Speculum
belli
Sacri
:
OR
THE
LOOKING
GLASSE
OF
THE
HOLY
WARRE
.
CHAPTER
I.
The
Evill
of
Wars
.
A
Certaine
Thessalian
being
demanded
who
were
at
most
ease
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
answered
they
who
ceased
from
warre
.
True
it
is
indeed
:
for
war
is
the
fruit
of
sin
,
the
wages
of
sin
,
and
the
cause
of
sin
;
yea
even
on
the
one
part
it
is
sin
it selfe
.
Warre
is
the
friut
of
sin
.
Gen
4.
All
these
are
evident
from
the
Scriptures
.
The
first
from
that
first
war
betwixt
the
two
Bretheren
Cain
&
Abel
,
wherein
Cain
killed
Abel
;
the
ground
whereof
was
his
wrath
;
Jam.
4.1
.
from
whence
are
warres
(
saith
S.
Iames
)
and
contentions
among
you
,
are
they
not
hence
euen
of
your
owne
lustes
,
that
fight
in
your
members
?
Had
there
never
been
sin
in
the
world
,
wee
should
haue
had
no
war
;
for
by
sin
wee
made
war
with
God
;
and
God
,
and
all
the
Creatures
at
war
with
us
:
which
war
continueth
betweene
God
and
all
those
that
are
not
reconciled
to
him
in
Christ
Iesus
.
It
is
with
all
those
as
it
was
with
Amalecke
,
Ex.
17.16
.
with
whom
the
Lord
sware
that
he
would
haue
warre
from
one
generation
to
another
:
Yea
,
Esa.
57.17
.
there
is
no
peace
to
the
wicked
saith
my
God
,
neither
externall
,
internall
or
eternall
;
neyther
at
peace
with
God
,
with
others
,
nor
with
themselves
.
Amongst
the
evil
qualities
of
the
wicked
man
,
this
is
reckoned
as
the
chiefe
,
Ps.
140.1.2
that
he
is
prone
to
war
;
Release
thou
me
Iehovah
from
the
evill
man
,
from
the
man
of
wrong
&c.
Every
day
they
gather
warres
.
Yea
in
this
the
wicked
man
discovers
the
image
of
his
father
the
devill
,
Rev.
20.8.9
.
who
being
let
loose
after
the
thousand
yeares
expired
,
goeth
out
to
deceiue
the
people
,
and
to
gather
them
together
to
battell
.
Warre
the
wages
of
sin
.
And
for
the
second
,
that
it
is
the
wages
of
sin
,
and
that
the
speciall
;
it
is
as
cleare
as
the
first
,
from
plaine
places
of
Scripture
,
from
Gods
order
in
his
proceeding
,
and
Davids
avoyding
of
this
,
when
God
gave
him
his
choyce
of
the
punishment
.
For
the
first
,
the
Lord
threatning
to
harden
himselfe
against
his
people
in
punishment
,
as
they
had
hardened
themselves
against
him
in
sin
,
Lev.
26.25
saith
thus
:
I
will
bring
upon
you
a
sword
that
shall
avenge
the
quarrell
or
vengeance
of
my
covenant
.
It
appeareth
also
in
the
order
of
Gods
proceeding
,
by
comparing
of
places
of
Scripture
together
,
as
the
first
and
second
Chap.
of
the
prophesie
of
Ioel.
The
Lord
having
plagued
his
people
with
famine
,
by
the
which
they
were
not
moved
to
repentance
;
he
commandeth
the
Trumpet
of
war
to
be
sounded
,
&
telleth
them
that
he
would
bring
a
fierce
and
cruell
people
against
them
,
whose
mercilesse
&
monstrons
tyranny
he
compareth
to
the
devouring
of
fire
;
and
for
the
fiercenesse
of
their
consuming
wrath
,
he
calleth
that
plague
,
The
day
of
the
Lord
,
a
day
of
darkenes
,
a
day
of
blacknes
.
Thirdly
,
and
lastly
,
David
delivereth
thus
much
in
choosing
rather
the
plague
,
Warre
the
cause
of
sin
.
Rara
fides
pietasque
viris
qui
castra
sequuntur
.
Lucan
.
then
the
prevayling
hand
of
the
enemye
.
3.
Warre
is
likewise
the
cause
of
much
sin
,
as
pregnant
testimonies
,
and
woefull
experience
teacheth
.
The
proverbe
is
as
true
as
common
,
That
faith
and
pietie
are
rare
in
armes
.
Wee
may
iustlie
now
with
Erasm
:
that
great
Maister
in
Arts
take
up
the
complaint
made
by
him
of
his
time
.
Wee
war
continually
,
Nation
against
Nation
,
Kingdom
against
Kingdom
,
Citie
against
Citie
,
Prince
against
Prince
,
People
against
People
;
friend
against
friend
,
kinsman
against
kinsman
,
brother
against
brother
,
yea
,
son
against
the
father
,
which
the
very
Heathen
held
impious
and
barbarous
:
yea
,
that
which
is
most
detestable
of
all
;
Christian
against
Christian
:
and
yet
there
be
(
saith
he
)
that
commend
and
applaud
this
hellish
practise
for
a
holy
course
,
instigating
the
inflamed
fury
of
Princes
by
adding
oile
to
the
flame
(
as
they
say
)
till
all
be
consumed
.
And
what
is
come
of
this
?
I
may
answer
,
What
evill
is
not
come
of
it
?
I
may
justly
apply
that
of
Aristophanes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
Lypsius
applyeth
to
the
troubles
of
his
time
.
That
God
,
the
heaven
and
earth
hath
set
on
fire
.
In
war
,
renown
,
honor
,
wealth
,
chastity
,
life
,
wiues
and
children
;
yea
,
and
religion
it selfe
,
lyeth
at
the
stake
:
nothing
so
sacred
;
no
sex
so
tender
,
no
age
so
impotent
,
which
the
barbarous
souldier
will
not
contaminate
,
defloure
and
kill
.
It
is
the
souldiers
sport
,
as
one
saith
truely
,
to
ruin
houses
,
to
ravish
Virgins
,
to
spoit
Churches
,
Iocus
&
ludas
in
militia
&c.
Ludo.
vives
in
epist.
ad
Henr.
8.
Angl.
reg.
Silent
leges
inter
arma
.
to
consume
Cities
and
Towns
to
ashes
with
sire
:
yea
,
these
be
the
ornaments
of
war
;
to
profit
none
,
to
hurt
every
one
,
to
respect
neither
sex
nor
age
;
yea
nor
God
himselfe
;
for
his
,
in
warr
,
are
neglected
,
and
the
lawes
of
peace
and
war
contemned
.
All
laws
in
Armes
are
silenc't
by
the
sword
.
The
world
for
the
proofe
of
this
affoords
a
world
of
woefull
experience
,
both
from
sacred
and
profane
Writ
.
To
omit
the
examples
of
ages
past
,
let
us
view
,
with
compassion
,
the
instances
of
our
own
times
:
and
as
God
usually
doth
commemorate
his
latest
mercies
to
leade
men
to
repentance
,
and
his
latest
judgements
to
terrifie
men
from
their
sinnes
;
so
let
us
look
upon
the
latest
warres
in
France
,
Bohemia
,
and
the
Palatinate
.
Is
it
not
with
Gods
people
every
where
,
as
it
was
with
them
in
Asa
his
time
;
There
is
no
peace
to
him
that
goeth
out
or
commeth
in
;
but
great
vexations
are
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
Countries
,
2
Chron.
15.6
7.
and
Nation
is
destroyed
of
Nation
.
And
though
my
heart
doth
quake
while
I
remember
:
Et
quanquam
animus
meminisse
horret
.
Phil.
2.1
.
Yet
to
use
the
words
of
the
Apostle
;
If
there
be
any
confolation
in
Christ
,
any
comfort
of
loue
,
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
any
compassion
and
mercie
;
behold
all
you
that
passe
by
,
your
mournfull
sisters
Bohemia
,
and
the
Palatinate
,
with
their
torn
hair
about
their
eyes
,
their
vail
taken
away
,
their
crown
fallen
,
their
sanctuaries
defaced
,
their
people
flain
,
their
land
laid
wast
;
yong
,
old
,
Priest
,
and
people
,
exposed
to
the
immane
and
bloudy
cruelty
,
the
beastly
filthinesse
,
and
Ismaelitish
mockerie
of
the
cruell
enemy
.
In
a
word
,
was
there
ever
sorrows
like
to
theirs
?
Yea
,
I
may
safely
say
,
the
old
Threns
of
Ieremy
hath
got
a
new
subject
.
And
what
is
the
immediate
cause
of
all
this
evill
of
sin
and
punishment
?
Tu
bellum
causa
malorum
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Even
bloudy
warre
,
thou
art
the
cause
of
all
.
It
is
the
part
therfore
of
wise
men
(
saith
one
)
if
they
be
not
the
more
provoked
,
to
be
quiet
;
yea
,
of
good
men
,
if
they
be
provoked
,
to
change
peace
into
warre
:
but
so
that
they
change
war
againe
into
peace
with
all
possible
conveniencie
.
Men
disposed
to
unnecessary
warre
,
are
compared
by
some
vnto
two
Gamsters
,
whereof
the
one
is
undone
,
and
the
other
is
never
a
whit
the
richer
;
Plin.
l.
8.2
.
for
all
the
gain
is
in
the
box
.
Compared
also
they
may
be
fitly
to
the
Elephant
,
and
the
Dragon
,
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
12.
which
in
their
cruel
conflict
are
each
killed
by
other
.
The
Dragon
(
as
it
is
written
)
sucketh
out
the
bloud
of
the
Elephant
,
and
being
drunke
therewith
,
the
weight
of
the
falling
Elephant
oppresseth
the
Dragon
,
and
crusheth
out
the
bloud
,
which
some
calleth
(
but
falsly
)
sanguis
Draconis
;
but
they
both
perish
.
And
so
it
often
falleth
out
with
the
unadvised
undertakers
of
warr
.
Vpon
this
ensuing
evill
,
the
wise
and
learned
haue
taken
occasion
to
check
the
humors
of
Princes
so
disposed
:
as
Lodovic
.
Vives
to
Pope
Adrian
;
and
in
his
epistle
to
Henry
the
8
,
King
of
England
;
there
his
motiues
and
counsels
against
unnecessary
warre
,
are
to
be
seen
at
large
.
The
proverbe
is
true
indeed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sub
melle
venenuncl●tet
.
That
warre
is
very
sweet
to
those
that
never
tasted
it
;
but
those
that
taste
it
shall
be
forced
to
confesse
,
that
there
is
poyson
under
the
honey
.
This
Hannibal
(
the
honour
of
Carthage
)
knew
very
well
,
when
the
Roman
Embassadours
came
from
Rome
to
treat
of
the
continuance
of
peace
;
one
Gisco
,
as
great
a
coward
as
a
vain-glorious
bragger
,
without
either
the
practick
or
true
theorick
of
Arms
,
getteth
him
up
in
a
pulpit
,
and
taketh
upon
him
to
perswade
the
Carthaginians
to
giue
up
with
the
Romans
,
and
to
renew
their
warre
;
Hannibal
perceiving
the
foole
to
be
out
of
his
element
,
pulled
him
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
and
went
up
himselfe
,
where
he
perswaded
the
people
,
with
impregnable
reasons
,
to
continue
their
peace
,
and
so
prevailed
.
He
knew
,
by
experience
,
it
was
not
so
easie
to
manage
warre
,
as
to
talk
of
warre
,
and
therefore
blessed
are
the
peace
●akers
,
who
make
such
peace
indeed
as
standeth
with
Gods
honor
and
the
publique
good
:
otherwise
,
as
authors
averre
,
and
experience
teacheth
,
A
just
war
is
to
be
preferred
to
an
unjust
peace
:
Melchizedech
was
King
of
peace
and
King
of
righteousnesse
.
Peace
and
righteousnesse
kisse
each
other
.
Austin
in
Psal
48.
No
man
can
injoy
(
saith
Austin
)
the
one
without
the
other
.
Sauls
making
peace
with
Agag
brake
his
peace
for
ever
with
God
;
therefore
one
said
well
,
Melior
est
illa
pugnaque
●eo
proximum
facit
,
quen●
pax
illa
qui
seperat
a
Deo
.
Nazianz.
in
Apol.
Warr
,
how
it
is
sin
.
That
warre
is
better
that
maketh
a
man
neerer
to
God
,
then
that
peace
that
separateth
him
from
God
.
Now
for
the
last
thing
;
that
warre
it selfe
unlawfully
undertaken
is
sin
,
it
appeareth
from
that
quarrell
that
God
for
ever
had
with
the
Amalakites
,
who
were
the
first
that
made
war
with
the
people
of
God
,
when
they
took
their
journy
.
It
appeareth
likewise
from
the
ground
of
war
,
which
is
alwaies
naught
(
at
least
,
either
on
the
invaders
part
,
or
on
the
defendors
)
arising
as
one
observeth
well
,
from
malice
,
or
injustice
,
&c.
and
so
,
by
consequence
,
it
is
either
on
the
one
part
,
or
the
other
,
from
the
instigation
of
the
devill
;
because
of
all
those
evils
of
warr
,
the
ancient
Latines
derived
the
name
of
war
from
an
unruly
beast
,
Bellum
a
bellua
dictum
quidem
volunt
.
as
becomming
beasts
better
then
men
:
and
therefore
,
as
farre
as
is
possible
,
it
is
to
be
avoided
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
good
of
War
.
NOtwithstanding
of
all
this
,
that
hath
been
said
of
war
;
yet
Warre
well
undertaken
is
not
onely
lawfull
but
also
necessary
:
and
that
upon
a
two-fold
ground
,
either
upon
the
law
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
not
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
God
,
undertaken
for
the
defence
of
our selues
or
confederates
;
and
this
is
called
a
Defensiue
War
;
such
was
that
of
the
Israelites
against
the
Amalakites
Or
it
is
grounded
upon
the
absolute
command
of
God
,
for
the
revenging
him
upon
his
enemies
,
or
the
delivery
of
his
friends
:
as
Moses
is
commanded
to
take
vengeance
of
the
Midianites
;
Numb
.
31.
Deut.
25.17.18
.
Gen.
14.
v.
14.20
.
yea
,
to
remember
Amaleck
,
and
not
to
forget
him
,
but
to
raze
out
his
remembrance
.
By
the
same
warrant
did
Abraham
reskue
his
nephew
Lot
,
from
the
foure
Kings
.
The
like
warrant
and
watch-word
is
given
to
warr
against
the
Whore
and
her
confederates
.
Rev.
19.17
I
saw
an
Angeil
stand
in
the
Sunne
,
who
cryed
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
saying
,
&c.
So
that
War
,
both
defenfiue
and
offensiue
(
the
due
circumstances
thereof
observed
)
is
lawfull
.
The
reasons
thereof
be
many
,
The
lawfulnesse
of
warre
a
gainst
the
Anabaptists
.
23.
Num
31.
Iud.
1.2.6
.
which
I
the
rather
presse
,
for
tha●
frantick
and
groundlesse
conceit
of
the
Anabaptist
,
holding
it
altogether
unlawfull
for
Christians
to
make
warre
.
First
wee
haue
(
as
I
haue
shewed
)
Gods
commandment
for
it
,
as
wee
may
see
in
the
places
quoted
.
Which
commandement
is
not
onely
peculiar
to
that
time
and
people
,
but
it
belongeth
to
all
upon
the
like
occasions
.
Secondly
,
God
hath
set
downe
lawes
of
war
.
Thirdly
,
Num.
1
.
2●
&
10.13
.
chap.
13.20
.
Deut.
20.
Gen:
14.14.2
.
1.
Sam.
23.
Luke
3.4
.
S●
Christiana
disciplina
omnia
bella
damnaret
,
hoc
potius
concilium
,
&c.
ut
arma
abijcerent
.
Aug:
Ep.
5.
ad
Mar.
11.
God
is
called
the
God
of
warre
as
well
as
of
peace
.
Iehovah
is
a
man
of
war
,
that
is
an
exellent
warriour
.
Fourthly
,
the
practice
of
the
Saintes
approved
by
God
,
as
of
Abraham
,
David
,
&c.
Yea
Iohn
Baptist
in
correcting
of
the
abuses
of
the
calling
,
did
not
cashire
the
calling
,
but
rather
approved
it
.
Austin
,
wel
observeth
,
that
if
Christian
discipline
had
condemned
all
Armes
,
then
Iohn
had
given
the
souldiers
counsel
to
cast
away
their
Armes
.
The
good
Centurion
goeth
on
in
his
calling
;
and
the
devout
soudier
is
a
souldier
still
.
[
](A05289-e15220-b)‘
‘
Act.
10.13
.
Sergius
Paulus
,
a
prudent
man
,
heard
the
word
and
beleeved
,
yet
still
remained
Deputie
.
Yea
,
warre
is
lawfull
by
the
law
of
nature
and
nations
,
because
it
is
,
as
one
saith
,
a
ꝰ
Quia
opus
est
justiciae
defendentis
pios
,
&
effendentis
impios
.
worke
of
righteousnes
,
defending
the
good
and
offending
the
bad
:
Therefore
not
abrogated
by
the
gospel
.
Yea
,
they
who
omit
this
worke
of
righteousnes
upon
good
ground
,
are
[
](A05289-e15280-b)”
”
Homicidae
sunt
ipsorum
&
paricidae
sunt
Ecclesiae
.
called
homicides
of
themselves
,
and
paricids
of
the
Church
,
&
common
wealth
.
As
for
the
obiections
of
the
Anabaptistes
,
it
is
more
time
to
fight
then
to
answere
them
.
The
places
of
Scripture
by
them
wrested
;
resist
not
evil
.
And
when
any
smite
thee
on
the
one
cheeke
turne
the
other
also
,
and
such
like
,
may
be
answered
thus
;
that
rather
then
private
men
should
revenge
their
owne
private
wrong
,
they
should
suffer
wrong
;
especially
,
if
it
make
for
the
glory
of
God
,
or
gayning
of
their
brother
.
As
for
Christs
leaving
of
his
peace
with
his
,
and
the
accomplishing
of
that
prophesie
,
Esa.
2.
●
.
they
shall
break
their
swordes
into
mattockes
,
and
their
speares
into
sithes
;
I
answere
as
the
prophesie
is
true
and
truely
accomplished
,
yet
but
in
part
,
and
not
so
fully
accomplished
as
it
shal
be
;
it
is
likewise
true
,
that
Christian
Princes
should
labor
for
such
peace
as
is
both
prophesied
of
,
and
partly
accomplished
;
and
so
should
all
men
labor
both
for
the
internall
and
externall
peace
spoken
off
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Iliad
.
But
wee
must
understand
with
whom
wee
live
in
this
world
,
with
men
of
strife
,
men
of
blouds
having
Dragons
hearts
,
Serpents
heades
,
Bloudy
coulors
with
that
cruell
Motto
of
the
wicked
man
,
spoken
of
by
Homer
,
deadly
warre
delights
him
.
Such
is
that
incarnate
divell
in
the
Revelation
,
called
the
red
Dragon
;
by
which
is
meant
bloudy
Rome
,
Rev.
12.3
.
in
her
persecuting
Emporours
,
deciphered
there
by
her
Armes
.
Of
as
deepe
a
dye
is
that
bloudy
whore
in
the
armes
of
her
last
lover
the
Pope
;
for
the
which
shee
is
called
the
scarlet
whcore
,
Rev.
17.4
.
&
16.
which
is
not
onely
bathed
in
the
bloud
,
but
is
drunke
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
.
Such
is
the
nature
of
all
the
devills
limmes
and
bratts
of
the
whore
,
Nil
nisi
bella
crepant
.
they
thinke
of
nothing
but
war
;
They
sound
nothing
but
warr
:
and
shall
the
Saints
that
be
slaine
,
and
the
soules
under
the
altar
cry
still
for
revenge
,
and
Christian
Kings
and
Princes
keepe
their
hands
in
their
bosome
?
Militare
non
est
delictum
,
&c.
August
.
de
de
verb●
dom:
Noli
exstimare
neminem
Deo
placere
posse
.
Fortitudo
quae
per
bella
tuetur
a
barbaris
patriam
plena
justitiae
est
.
Offici
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Surely
this
is
to
bring
bloud
upon
their
heads
,
and
to
sin
both
against
the
Law
and
the
Gospell
.
It
is
not
a
sin
(
as
Austin
saith
)
to
war
,
but
to
abuse
it
.
Doe
not
thinke
(
saith
the
same
Father
)
that
a
man
cannot
please
God
in
warre
,
for
David
was
a
warrior
,
and
God
gave
to
him
a
great
testimonie
.
The
force
of
war
(
saith
Ambrosius
)
that
maintaineth
the
country
against
bloudy
and
barbarous
enemies
;
defendeth
the
weake
,
and
such
as
are
subiect
to
oppression
;
delivereth
the
confederates
that
are
in
danger
,
from
the
hand
of
the
bloud-thirstie
,
is
full
of
righteousnes
.
There
be
but
two
wayes
,
saith
Tully
,
to
decide
matters
,
eyther
by
dispute
or
armes
,
and
men
must
haue
recourse
to
the
latter
when
there
is
no
place
for
the
former
.
Thucidides
,
like
a
wise
man
,
pressing
all
men
to
keepe
the
peace
,
secludes
not
the
lawfulnes
of
war
,
if
necessitic
inforce
it
.
Good
men
(
saith
he
,
if
necessitie
inforce
them
change
peace
into
war
.
To
conclude
this
point
;
the
Apostle
willeth
us
to
haue
peace
with
all
men
,
but
if
it
be
possible
:
where
the
Apostle
implyeth
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
haue
peace
with
some
.
Rom.
12.1
Yea
,
while
the
godly
speake
of
peace
,
their
enemies
prepare
for
war
.
Lu.
22.36
.
Therefore
wee
must
doe
,
as
the
Apostles
were
commanded
in
another
kind
;
Sell
our
coates
and
by
swords
.
Or
as
Nehemiah
,
Nehe.
4
14
&
17.
in
the
same
kind
,
incouraged
the
people
:
Fight
for
your
brethren
,
your
sonnes
and
your
daughters
,
your
wives
and
your
houses
;
yea
,
it
standeth
us
upon
it
to
doe
the
worke
with
the
one
hand
and
with
the
other
hold
the
sword
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Guide
of
Warre
.
THus
hauing
shewed
the
incommodities
of
war
,
and
the
equitie
of
it
,
I
come
to
the
third
&
last
point
of
the
treatise
,
namely
,
the
ordering
of
warre
.
This
is
the
main
point
;
for
the
clearing
whereof
,
I
haue
with
as
much
brevitie
as
I
could
,
handled
the
former
two
.
Here
againe
to
Apologize
my
want
of
skill
,
and
to
deprecate
censure
,
were
to
be
iealous
of
the
readers
good
will
,
and
to
detract
from
my
highest
patronage
.
To
come
then
to
the
point
.
In
every
warre
there
be
two
things
especially
to
be
observed
.
That
it
be
Iustum
&
Iuste
;
just
in
it selfe
,
that
is
,
iustly
vndertaken
;
and
it
must
be
iustly
,
and
duely
followed
.
For
the
first
,
we
must
first
know
what
a
iust
war
is
,
The
description
of
a
iust
war
.
wich
may
be
thus
defined
:
That
which
is
undertaken
,
for
a
iust
cause
,
by
a
competent
person
,
in
place
of
Magistracie
,
in
a
lawfull
manner
,
against
an
externall
or
internall
enemie
;
following
it
orderly
by
the
law
of
nature
and
nations
,
having
for
the
end
Gods
glory
and
our
owne
peace
:
to
the
same
effect
as
divines
tell
vs
;
to
a
iust
and
lawfull
war
three
thinges
are
required
;
A
good
cause
,
a
well
ordered
affection
,
and
a
lawfull
authoritie
;
Or
if
yow
wil
,
for
the
better
ordering
of
war
by
its
proper
lawes
,
let
vs
observe
three
sorts
of
polemick
lawes
;
some
concerneth
the
preparation
,
some
the
battle
it selfe
,
and
some
the
sequele
or
the
event
.
Some
parts
of
the
description
apperatine
to
the
first
lawes
,
some
to
the
second
,
and
some
to
third
.
The
iust
cause
of
war
.
To
come
in
order
to
the
first
,
there
must
be
a
iust
cause
,
which
may
briefly
be
exprest
,
under
the
maintenance
of
religion
,
or
civill
right
,
eyther
for
our selves
,
or
our
Christian
confederates
〈◊〉
Thus
was
the
warre
of
the
Israelits
against
the
Amalekits
,
Exod.
17
:
So
against
the
Midianites
,
Numb.
25.17
.
&
18.
For
they
had
hurt
them
both
in
their
bodyes
and
in
their
soules
.
A
like
good
ground
had
Abraham
for
his
war
against
the
four
Kings
,
namely
,
the
rescuing
of
his
nephew
Lot
,
out
of
the
hands
of
merciles
&
bloudy
enemies
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
Lot
had
no
good
ground
for
being
there
,
neyther
is
it
thought
,
that
the
King
of
Elam
wanted
iust
cause
to
come
against
Sodome
,
to
represse
rebells
;
but
howsoever
they
had
nothing
to
doe
with
Lot
,
by
whom
they
were
not
wronged
;
and
this
gaue
Abraham
just
cause
without
further
expostulation
of
Lots
oversight
,
to
adventure
his
owne
life
,
and
the
life
of
his
,
for
the
delivery
of
his
friend
.
And
indeed
as
the
cause
was
just
,
he
did
but
what
he
should
haue
done
;
yea
,
if
he
had
not
done
it
,
it
had
been
both
sin
and
shame
to
him
.
Wilt
thou
not
(
saith
the
Wise
man
)
preserue
those
that
are
led
to
be
slaine
?
Prov.
24.11
In
the
war
injoyned
by
God
to
his
people
against
the
nations
,
and
in
other
warrs
permitted
occasionally
,
they
were
alwayes
to
looke
to
the
equitie
of
the
cause
,
as
the
main
ground
whereupon
they
were
to
go
.
For
God
himselfe
injoyneth
nothing
without
a
good
ground
.
The
Romanes
,
who
had
onely
the
light
of
nature
to
guide
them
,
in
their
procedings
had
alwayes
respect
to
the
ground
of
their
war
,
before
they
would
undertake
it
.
Amongst
many
instances
observe
these
two
.
The
Campani
who
were
nieghbours
to
the
Romanes
,
being
invaded
by
the
Samnites
,
a
mightie
people
,
desired
ayd
against
them
,
pressing
them
with
many
forcible
arguments
;
as
from
the
law
of
proximitie
or
neighbour-hood
,
of
affinitie
,
of
ensuyng
commoditie
,
and
finally
from
the
Romans
generous
disposition
:
but
all
these
allegations
not
affording
a
sufficient
ground
,
this
was
all
the
Romanes
did
for
the
present
,
they
sent
Embassadors
to
the
Samnites
,
desiring
them
to
cease
from
war
against
their
neighbours
,
which
the
Campanian
deputies
knowing
to
be
lost
labor
,
they
yeild
themselves
up
as
the
right
of
the
Romans
,
with
this
speech
;
If
you
thinke
much
to
defend
vs
from
the
unjust
invasion
of
a
Tyranons
enemy
,
yet
defend
that
which
is
your
owne
.
Vpon
this
voluntarie
dedition
,
Tit.
Liv
li.
7.
Decad.
the
Senat
undertooke
the
defence
of
them
,
having
a
just
title
for
the
ground
of
the
warre
.
Another
instance
offers
it selfe
,
in
that
dispute
between
the
wisest
man
and
the
best
man
in
Rome
;
namely
,
Cato
and
Scipio
Nassica
.
Because
the
Carthaginians
began
to
rig
ships
contrary
to
the
articles
of
peace
;
it
was
the
judgement
of
Cato
and
others
,
that
warre
should
be
denounced
out
of
hand
;
but
Scipio
was
of
another
mind
,
because
he
thought
it
was
no
sufficient
ground
for
warre
;
for
they
had
yet
sustained
no
damage
,
but
the
Carthaginians
had
rather
indammaged
themselues
;
in
violating
their
faith
;
they
should
rather
be
summoned
to
lay
down
their
Armes
,
to
untackle
their
Ships
,
and
so
to
keep
the
peace
.
Scipio
his
judgment
was
approved
,
but
the
Carthaginians
contemned
the
summons
;
Whereupon
the
Senate
,
and
that
upon
just
ground
,
agreed
all
in
one
to
take
up
Armes
against
them
.
Other
memorable
examples
are
extant
to
this
purpose
:
Charles
the
8
,
of
France
,
a
yong
King
,
being
instigated
to
take
Arms
against
Francis
Duke
of
Brittaine
,
and
●o
lay
hold
upon
the
Dutchy
as
his
right
:
the
Chancell
our
of
Rochel
told
the
King
;
that
the
right
pretended
was
not
well
deceided
;
and
that
he
should
not
doe
well
to
attempt
war
but
upon
a
good
ground
.
Vpon
this
Embassadours
were
sent
to
the
Duke
,
and
on
both
sides
it
was
referred
to
learned
Counsell
,
to
search
out
the
right
:
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
dyed
,
the
King
had
the
heire
to
wife
,
and
so
the
controversie
was
ended
.
Annal.
in
Ann.
1488
The
like
course
the
same
King
took
for
resolution
of
his
right
to
Naples
and
Cicily
;
before
he
would
attempt
any
thing
,
he
convocated
all
the
Presidents
of
his
Parliamentary
Courts
;
his
Chauncellors
,
privy
Councell
,
and
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
willing
them
to
inform
him
truely
.
Where
,
upon
due
search
of
the
Genealogies
of
the
Kings
of
the
aforesaid
Kingdoms
,
Annal.
in
An.
1493.
they
found
the
true
title
to
be
in
him
.
So
that
upon
this
ground
,
he
carryed
his
forces
into
Italie
;
not
that
he
meant
to
intrude
upon
Italie
(
as
Matchivel
would
foolishly
charge
upon
him
,
bringing
this
his
attempt
as
an
instance
of
a
just
war
,
without
any
truth
of
title
at
all
)
but
he
meant
nothing
lesse
:
for
in
suyng
out
a
good
ground
for
Cicilie
and
Naples
,
he
never
pretended
any
right
to
Italie
,
onely
hee
assured
himselfe
of
some
Towns
for
his
safer
passage
,
which
hee
minded
to
giue
up
at
his
departure
.
To
come
to
a
present
instance
:
Application
.
The
equitie
of
the
cause
is
an
undenyable
good
ground
for
the
Bohemian
war
,
undertaken
by
his
Highnesse
Frederick
King
of
Bohemia
.
Hapily
some
scoffing
Ismalites
,
and
the
rayling
crew
,
may
flout
and
make
mouthes
at
the
Title
,
because
hee
is
abandoned
the
possession
of
that
,
and
all
other
his
right
:
but
howsoever
,
truth
is
truth
in
despite
of
the
devill
,
and
the
Lord
will
up
one
day
and
restore
him
to
his
right
.
The
equity
of
the
Bohemian
warre
on
the
Kings
part
.
As
for
the
equity
of
the
war
,
it
will
appear
to
the
view
of
every
indifferent
eye
,
in
these
two
particulars
;
First
,
on
his
part
it
was
meerly
Defensiue
;
secondly
,
it
was
undertaken
for
the
maintenance
of
Civill
right
,
and
true
Religion
.
If
war
be
not
just
undertaken
upon
these
grounds
,
I
know
not
any
war
at
all
to
be
just
.
For
the
former
of
these
two
;
that
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
,
is
his
Right
,
it
is
as
cleere
to
every
impartiall
minded
man
,
as
the
Sun-shine
at
noon
day
,
and
that
upon
these
grounds
:
First
,
it
was
freely
offered
unto
him
,
when
he
did
not
so
much
as
think
upon
it
.
Secondly
,
it
is
cleer
,
from
the
state
and
condition
of
their
Kings
and
Dukes
,
which
from
the
very
first
beginning
of
their
state
to
this
present
time
,
Dubrav
.
Aeno
.
Silv.
Haiccius
.
hath
been
meerly
electiue
;
witnesse
their
uninterrupted
practise
of
free
election
,
recorded
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
all
that
ever
undertook
their
Histories
;
together
with
the
testimonies
of
Kings
and
Emperours
;
and
lastly
,
the
reversall
letters
of
all
the
Emperours
even
to
this
present
Ferdinand
,
will
witnesse
the
same
.
Lib.
30.
Haic
.
fol.
167.
One
pregnant
instance
for
all
,
recorded
by
Dubravius
and
Hajecius
,
when
Anno
1458
,
some
seven
or
eight
Competitors
,
and
that
no
small
ones
,
as
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
and
the
King
of
France
put
in
for
the
Kingdom
.
The
States
to
manifest
and
to
maintain
,
their
undoubted
,
and
indisputable
free
right
of
election
,
made
choice
of
Georgius
Podiebrachius
.
So
that
you
see
,
without
any
respect
to
treatie
or
intreatie
,
or
any
motion
of
disposall
upon
pretence
of
hereditary
right
,
that
State
stood
ever
fast
in
their
free
liberty
of
election
.
They
that
will
be
further
satisfied
,
may
see
this
truth
from
point
to
point
discovered
,
and
confirmed
in
the
defence
of
the
Bohemian
right
,
with
a
full
answer
to
one
that
calleth
himselfe
the
Informer
,
who
indeed
is
rather
a
misinformer
,
and
of
lesse
truth
and
honestie
then
the
basest
sharking
Promooter
.
For
as
I
doe
not
think
but
he
hath
perused
their
Lawes
and
read
their
Histories
;
so
against
the
tenour
of
the
one
,
and
the
truth
of
the
other
,
hee
hath
laboured
to
his
shame
,
by
shifting
and
shuffling
,
to
with-hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousnesse
:
but
if
the
light
in
him
and
others
be
darknesse
,
how
great
is
the
darknesse
?
His
onely
overture
is
,
that
foisted-in
clause
of
Charles
the
4
,
to
procure
and
confirm
to
his
posterity
hereditary
succession
.
This
is
fully
answered
in
the
related
answer
.
Doth
it
stand
with
reason
that
a
King
Electiue
,
shall
of
his
own
head
infert
a
new
clause
,
to
the
subversion
of
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
State
wherein
he
is
elected
?
Besides
this
,
No
man
is
a
sufficient
witnesse
in
his
own
cause
:
Yea
,
the
same
Charles
in
another
priviledge
,
bearing
the
date
of
the
same
day
and
year
,
sheweth
the
approving
of
the
free
election
of
Wenceslaus
by
Frederick
King
of
the
Romans
;
so
if
the
clause
be
his
,
he
is
contrary
to
himselfe
.
As
for
the
right
of
pre-election
of
Ferdinaend
;
now
Emperour
(
as
the
said
answer
sufficiently
proveth
,
)
it
was
none
at
all
.
First
,
he
deprived
himselfe
of
all
right
or
title
to
that
Kingdom
,
by
rejecting
and
contemning
the
right
electiue
,
and
striving
to
possesse
it
by
hereditary
right
,
(
as
the
adopted
son
of
Matthias
,
)
or
by
some
other
right
of
bloud
.
And
that
this
came
not
barely
of
himselfe
,
but
was
the
plot
of
the
whole
Imperial
faction
,
is
as
cleer
as
the
light
,
in
the
particular
instruments
of
the
pactions
and
conditions
betwixt
Phillip
the
3
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Ferdinand
Archduke
of
Austria
,
Mathew
the
Emperour
,
procuring
and
confirming
the
same
.
The
summe
of
all
which
is
this
;
that
upon
certain
conditions
amongst
themselues
agreed
upon
,
the
hereditarie
right
of
Bohemia
,
and
Hungary
,
should
passe
from
one
to
another
upon
the
fayling
of
issues
.
Where
obserue
that
all
right
of
election
,
and
by
consequence
all
right
indeed
,
is
quitted
by
the
Emperour
;
but
because
great
is
the
strength
of
truth
,
when
hereditary
right
would
not
hold
water
,
they
pretended
the
right
of
election
.
A
bare
pretence
indeed
,
if
it
be
duely
examined
.
First
,
it
was
done
the
King
being
aliue
,
and
still
King
,
and
therfore
of
no
validity
:
for
in
every
Election
two
things
are
required
;
a
vacant
state
,
and
lawfull
Electors
,
the
former
must
precede
the
latter
;
both
these
,
in
this
pretended
election
,
was
wanting
:
for
the
full
right
was
by
reservation
in
Mathias
,
with
a
joynt
inhibition
,
that
Fordinand
should
not
meddle
with
the
government
,
and
that
upon
the
challenge
of
intrusion
;
which
notwithstanding
he
laboured
to
infringe
against
law
and
promise
,
and
by
vexation
of
Armes
endevoured
to
turn
an
electiue
power
into
an
hereditary
right
;
yea
,
and
that
before
he
was
actually
possessed
,
which
made
his
election
voide
if
it
had
been
lawfull
;
for
elections
being
conditionall
,
the
conditions
broke
,
the
election
is
no
election
.
As
for
the
Electors
,
besides
their
want
of
power
,
the
place
being
full
,
as
they
wronged
themselues
,
so
they
wrong
all
those
that
had
any
interest
therein
.
If
the
same
grounds
be
well
sifted
,
his
title
to
the
Empire
and
Hungary
,
will
proue
but
a
broken
title
.
This
I
was
forced
to
cleer
,
as
briefly
as
I
could
,
that
the
right
of
King
Frederick
might
be
the
clearer
;
which
being
laid
in
the
ballance
of
equity
with
the
former
pretended
right
,
shall
shew
it selfe
of
a
just
weight
,
which
the
other
wants
.
First
the
place
was
orderly
quitted
of
all
lawfull
challenge
.
Secondly
,
he
was
called
without
seeking
or
intruding
.
Thirdly
,
he
had
an
orderly
unanimous
and
plenarie
election
,
all
which
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
were
wanting
in
the
former
.
Neither
did
ever
the
said
king
infringe
any
of
their
liberties
.
This
being
as
you
see
his
undoubted
right
,
stood
it
eyther
with
equitie
or
pietie
,
not
to
maintaine
it
?
Compare
his
right
and
maintenance
of
the
same
,
with
the
examples
quoted
,
of
the
Campani
,
&
the
Romanes
,
and
out
of
them
you
shall
see
,
as
from
the
minor
to
the
maior
,
that
his
cause
&
action
is
as
just
as
may
be
.
First
the
Campani
were
a
free
people
,
to
make
choyse
at
their
pleasure
of
their
Head
and
Governor
;
so
were
the
Bohemians
,
and
ever
,
haue
been
since
their
first
being
.
Witnes
all
the
Histories
of
Bohemia
,
Hungaria
,
Polonia
;
the
Annalls
of
Cilecia
,
and
the
examples
&
monuments
of
the
Bohemians
.
Aeneas
Silvius
in
hist
;
▪
Bohem.
To
the
which
I
may
add
,
for
the
better
cleering
of
the
point
,
that
Embassye
of
Charles
the
seventh
of
France
to
the
Bohemians
,
after
the
death
of
Ladislaus
,
to
whom
he
had
contracted
his
daughter
,
wherein
he
requested
them
,
eyther
to
chuse
one
of
his
sons
for
their
King
,
or
such
a
one
,
on
whom
he
might
bestow
his
daughter
.
Secondly
,
they
were
unjustly
invaded
by
a
mightie
people
the
Samnites
;
so
did
the
Bohemians
suffer
much
from
the
howse
of
Austria
,
and
no
litle
by
the
present
Emperour
.
Thirdly
,
they
sought
aide
from
the
Romanes
,
who
would
not
,
but
on
just
ground
,
undertake
the
warre
,
and
therefore
they
became
their
subiects
,
and
so
they
vndertooke
it
;
so
the
Bohemians
made
suit
to
the
Prince
Elector
,
in
their
feare
of
cruell
dealing
,
that
he
would
become
their
King
,
and
take
the
maintenance
of
their
iust
cause
,
which
he
did
,
and
that
lawfully
;
not
undertaking
any
thing
for
them
directly
,
or
indirectly
before
he
was
their
King
.
Compare
these
together
,
In
Nevio
licet
quod
in
Gais
non
licet
.
and
except
that
we
wil
say
,
that
it
is
lawful
in
Nevius
,
which
is
not
lawful
in
Gaius
,
or
a
heathen
Senate
may
doe
for
their
subiects
,
what
a
Christian
King
may
not
doe
for
his
,
I
see
not
whye
the
one
in
him
,
is
not
as
lawful
,
or
more
lawful
,
then
the
other
was
in
them
.
But
to
conclude
this
point
,
If
his
successe
of
possession
had
seconded
his
right
of
election
,
a
great
many
of
our
English
Imperialists
&
other
drowsy
Sybarits
,
would
never
haue
torne
his
title
,
nor
exclaimed
on
his
practise
,
as
they
now
doe
.
To
them
for
the
present
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
to
iudge
actions
by
events
,
&
right
of
titles
by
present
possession
,
is
,
in
these
evill
&
dangerous
dayes
,
rather
to
approve
of
tyrannous
intruders
(
both
in
church
&
common
wealth
)
then
of
the
true
owners
.
As
for
the
latter
point
of
the
ground
,
namely
truth
of
religion
,
the
defence
whereof
he
undertooke
,
It
is
the
trueth
and
none
but
it
,
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
,
the
dragon
,
beast
and
false
Prophet
,
the
croaking
frogges
and
all
the
drunken
Princes
of
the
earth
,
with
the
cup
of
the
whore
(
doe
what
they
can
)
shall
never
be
able
to
prevayle
.
As
hitherto
then
appeareth
the
equitie
of
the
warre
on
the
Kings
part
,
The
iniquitie
of
our
onemies
war
.
so
likewise
,
from
the
want
of
this
ground
,
is
laid
open
to
the
view
,
the
iniquitie
of
all
the
warres
,
vndertaken
by
the
enemies
of
God
against
his
people
:
as
the
warres
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
and
of
the
heathen
Emperours
,
made
vpon
Gods
inheritance
.
What
ground
had
the
great
red
Dragon
for
making
warre
against
the
woman
,
and
to
stand
before
her
to
devour
the
man
child
when
it
was
brought
forth
?
Rev.
12.3.4
As
for
the
greatnes
of
this
persecution
by
the
Roman
Emperours
,
and
for
the
bloudy
crueltie
of
it
,
it
may
justly
be
called
a
wonder
;
so
not
vnfitlie
may
it
so
be
called
,
because
there
was
no
cause
given
them
by
those
whom
they
persecuted
,
but
rather
by
their
quiet
and
holy
behaviour
they
deserved
to
live
in
peace
.
So
the
Psalmist
speaketh
of
the
rage
of
the
wicked
against
Christ
&
his
Church
.
Psal.
2.2
.
Why
doe
the
people
tumulteously
rage
?
Where
David
marveileth
at
the
tumulteous
hurling
together
of
the
wicked
,
as
if
they
would
devoure
the
godly
(
as
they
would
indeed
)
.
What
ground
had
the
scarlet
whore
to
bathe
her
leprous
carkasse
in
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
?
Where
observe
likewise
,
Rev.
17.6
.
that
it
is
called
a
great
wonder
.
What
equitie
was
there
that
the
Popes
unholinesse
,
under
a
pretence
of
the
inlargement
of
Peters
patrimony
,
took
armes
against
Kings
and
Emperours
,
as
Iulius
the
second
against
Lewes
the
twelfth
of
France
?
Yea
he
gave
battel
on
Easter
day
against
the
French
at
Ravenna
.
Innocent
the
second
against
Roger
king
of
Cicilie
.
What
ground
of
stirring
up
one
Prince
against
another
,
&
giving
of
Kingdoms
from
hand
to
hand
?
the
French
against
the
English
,
as
Lewis
against
King
Iohn
;
by
Innocent
the
third
,
the
English
against
the
French
,
as
Rich:
of
England
an
Vrbanist
,
made
war
at
the
Popes
command
upon
the
King
of
France
a
Clementine
:
Paul
the
third
,
sent
Cardinall
Poole
to
forraigne
Princes
to
stir
them
up
against
Henry
the
eight
,
giving
him
&
his
people
as
a
prey
to
their
enemies
.
So
,
how
like
is
the
Pope
to
the
devill
his
father
,
in
being
prodigal
of
Kingdomes
,
which
are
none
of
his
to
deale
.
Doe
wee
ever
reade
(
as
a
fryer
Minorite
said
well
)
that
Peter
did
so
?
Vpon
what
ground
doe
they
incite
subiects
to
take
armes
against
their
soveraigne
Kings
and
Princes
,
as
Pius
quintus
,
&
Sixtus
quintus
,
the
one
by
his
Bull
,
the
other
by
his
Declaration
,
excited
the
subiects
of
England
to
take
armes
,
against
their
soveraigne
Queene
Elizabeth
:
yea
to
lay
hands
on
her
and
punish
her
?
What
just
cause
had
Philip
the
2
of
Spaine
,
to
undertake
by
force
of
Armes
,
against
law
and
covenant
,
the
establishing
of
the
bloudy
Inquisition
in
the
Low
countries
?
The
best
ground
I
can
find
was
,
Duke
de
Alva
,
his
hart-burne
against
the
people
,
and
Cardinall
Granvils
spleene
against
the
Gospell
.
What
account
in
conscience
,
could
the
Duke
and
Red-cap
giue
,
to
counsell
the
King
to
conquer
England
,
whereto
he
had
no
right
at
all
,
and
to
suppresse
religion
in
all
other
places
?
For
the
effecting
of
this
Chiapin
Vitelli
,
Duke
de
Alva
his
Chiefe
Captaine
,
was
sent
with
some
faigned
message
to
the
Queene
;
but
indeed
his
errand
was
to
try
the
Papists
:
for
immediatly
after
his
departure
out
of
England
,
the
Earles
rebelled
in
the
North.
And
for
fuell
for
this
fire
,
Duke
de
Alva
had
ready
in
Zealand
10
Regiments
to
be
imbarkt
for
England
,
but
God
quenched
our
fire
quickly
,
and
found
him
enough
to
doe
at
home
for
all
his
forces
.
But
because
this
succeded
not
,
the
great
Armado
in
88
,
was
set
out
to
sinke
our
nation
;
For
both
the
matter
of
that
warre
,
and
the
cruell
manner
of
the
execution
intended
,
if
the
ground
be
well
searched
,
I
thinke
it
will
be
found
no
better
then
the
successe
.
As
for
that
Hispaniolized
Popish
pamphleter
,
indevouring
with
tooth
and
nayle
to
make
good
that
Spanish
invasion
,
from
provocation
given
by
her
Majesty
to
the
Spaniard
,
he
sheweth
himself
a
Viper
to
the
honor
of
his
Countrie
,
concealing
treacherously
both
the
iniquitie
of
the
Spanish
ground
,
and
his
trechery
in
the
manner
of
proceeding
,
The
affairs
of
Holland
.
pag.
53.
under
the
colour
of
a
treatie
:
But
him
in
his
coulours
I
shall
haue
occasion
in
some
other
treatise
to
discover
more
largely
.
Lastly
,
for
these
present
warrs
,
maintayned
with
much
outrage
and
crueltie
,
by
the
popish
faction
,
what
good
ground
can
be
given
,
I
see
not
,
unlesse
their
Trent
designe
be
a
good
ground
,
which
was
to
root
out
the
Gospell
,
and
to
ruine
the
Professors
thereof
throughout
all
Christendome
.
If
this
rule
should
hold
in
every
war
.
No
war
but
just
let
Magistrates
maintayn
.
Bella
magistratus
non
nisi
justa
gerat
.
Then
I
am
sure
that
all
the
aforesaid
Warres
of
the
crew
recited
are
against
this
rule
;
yea
a
just
quarrell
in
the
Popes
or
Spaniards
hand
,
is
a
very
rate
thing
.
Witness
their
practises
and
possessions
,
the
right
whereof
now
I
mean
not
to
canvasse
.
I
am
sure
of
this
,
that
they
contend
for
much
,
and
keepe
much
,
that
they
haue
as
much
right
to
as
the
Devill
had
to
the
body
of
Moses
.
One
thing
I
could
wish
them
,
that
they
would
follow
Charles
the
5
,
in
one
thing
,
who
in
his
retired
life
,
taking
account
of
his
actions
(
which
were
in
number
twenty
more
remarkeable
)
he
viewed
them
often
,
and
amongst
all
the
rest
,
when
he
looked
upon
that
unjust
war
,
made
against
the
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
with
sighes
and
words
hee
much
regrated
the
same
;
But
I
fear
they
must
be
cloystered
up
,
before
they
doe
the
like
.
But
if
intreatie
,
or
example
cannot
moue
,
let
the
infamie
of
unjust
war
,
and
the
issue
of
it
,
terrifie
all
the
undertakers
of
it
.
It
is
a
shame
for
a
Christian
to
play
the
Matchivilian
.
Now
this
is
one
of
his
most
impious
and
hellish
principles
,
that
upon
any
occasion
a
Prince
may
undertake-warre
,
although
there
be
no
just
ground
for
it
.
Vpon
which
fals
ground
,
he
perswaded
Laurence
de
Medicis
,
to
undertake
the
conquest
of
Italy
;
which
he
might
easily
atchieue
by
the
help
of
the
Church
,
by
the
which
he
meant
Leo
the
10.
He
propounds
likewise
before
him
and
others
,
that
monstrous
abortiue
,
Caesar
Borgia
,
as
a
pattern
to
be
followed
:
but
to
follow
this
pattern
,
or
to
usurp
anothers
right
,
is
the
very
note
and
work
of
a
tyrant
;
as
the
Chancellour
of
Rochel
wel
observed
in
the
advice
formerly
mentioned
.
As
for
the
issue
;
both
sacred
Writ
,
and
humane
Histories
,
The
bitter
fruits
of
unjust
war
doe
tell
us
;
that
remarkeable
ruin
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
utter
extirpation
,
hath
followed
upon
unjust
warre
.
For
brevities
sake
I
will
onely
instance
with
these
two
,
well
known
,
but
yet
very
memorable
examples
.
The
former
of
Amaleck
,
Deu.
25
.
1●
concerning
whom
the
Lord
giues
a
strict
charge
that
hee
should
be
rooted
out
;
yea
,
his
people
should
doe
it
,
and
not
forget
i●
;
so
the
Lord
is
said
to
haue
him
in
remembrance
,
till
he
did
see
the
charge
fully
executed
.
Dent.
32.
Another
instance
obserue
in
Simeon
;
when
Moses
before
his
death
blesseth
all
the
Tribes
,
Simeons
name
is
quite
omitted
,
which
is
not
without
matter
of
note
,
especially
if
we
compare
this
with
other
passages
answerable
to
this
;
as
when
the
blessing
was
first
given
he
looseth
his
honour
;
Gen.
49.5.7
his
posterity
in
the
wildernesse
was
diminished
from
93000
at
the
first
muster
to
22200
at
the
latter
muster
:
Numb
1.26
,
&
14.
neither
were
there
Iudges
of
his
Tribe
as
of
others
;
he
had
no
possession
by
himselfe
.
The
ground
of
all
which
,
as
I
conceiue
,
was
their
unjust
war
and
bloudy
execution
.
Yea
,
the
moving
of
unjust
warre
,
argueth
exceedingly
the
want
of
the
fear
of
God
,
Deut.
2●
.
18
:
for
by
the
feare
of
the
Lord
men
depart
from
evill
.
Prov.
16.6
.
And
what
fear
of
God
is
there
,
in
those
Captaines
,
Colonels
or
Souldiers
,
that
never
lookes
to
the
cause
,
nor
cares
not
whom
they
serue
,
so
it
be
a
golden
service
?
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
the
Authority
required
in
waging
War
.
THVS
much
having
spoken
of
the
equity
of
the
cause
,
I
come
now
to
the
second
circumstance
of
the
description
,
which
requireth
competency
of
person
.
A
just
cause
of
warre
doth
not
warrant
every
man
to
undertake
warre
.
Eg●
enim
existimo
in
summo
imperatore
quatuor
has
res
esse
o
●ortere
,
scilicet
scientiam
rei
militaris
,
virtutem
,
authoritatem
&
.
foelicitatem
.
Cic.
in
orat
de
laud
m●g
Pomp.
1
The
necessity
of
authority
.
Things
required
in
warre
may
be
reduced
to
these
foure
heads
,
authority
,
vertue
,
fitnesse
,
and
discipline
;
though
others
may
reduce
them
to
some
other
heads
,
yet
all
comes
to
one
effect
.
Tully
requireth
in
the
supreme
Commander
these
foure
things
,
Knowledge
of
War
,
Vertue
,
Authority
and
Successe
.
Successe
here
required
by
Tully
,
must
of
necessity
follow
the
circumstances
by
me
forementioned
.
The
first
thing
then
is
authority
,
primarily
in
the
Magistrate
,
and
from
him
derived
to
the
Souldiers
both
Commanders
and
others
.
What
the
meanest
souldier
doth
,
hee
must
doe
it
by
authority
,
which
doth
warrant
him
to
doe
many
things
,
which
otherwise
were
unlawfull
;
as
to
kill
,
sack
,
and
spoyl
;
which
without
authority
,
were
murther
,
robbery
,
and
cruell
oppression
.
Authority
then
is
the
Key
of
War
,
without
the
which
warre
is
a
meer
Aceldema
,
or
field
of
bloud
,
and
a
chaos
of
confusion
.
Moses
,
the
great
Commander
of
the
Lord
,
had
authority
to
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lord
:
Like
authority
did
he
,
at
Gods
command
,
Numb.
27.18
,
&
v.
23
put
upon
Ioshua
.
Take
(
saith
the
Lord
)
Ioshua
the
son
of
Nun
,
a
man
in
whom
is
the
spirit
,
and
put
thy
hand
upon
him
,
&c.
which
Moses
did
,
as
you
may
see
in
Numbers
;
by
the
renewing
of
the
same
charge
,
especially
for
the
warr
,
Moses
strengthens
and
confirms
Ioshua
;
And
Moses
called
to
Ios●hua
,
Deut.
31.7
.
and
said
to
him
in
the
eyes
of
all
Israel
,
be
thou
strong
and
couragious
,
for
thou
shalt
goe
in
with
this
people
,
&c.
Thus
the
war
against
the
foure
Kings
was
undertaken
at
Abrahams
command
.
That
rash
and
heady
adventure
of
the
Israelites
against
the
Canaanites
and
Amalekites
,
as
it
was
without
Gods
approbation
,
so
it
was
without
authority
;
for
neither
Moses
,
Aaron
,
nor
the
Arke
went
up
with
them
,
and
therfore
Moses
doth
call
their
attempt
a
bofty
presumption
:
And
such
was
their
successe
;
for
they
were
smitten
to
Hormah
,
Numb.
14.45
.
a
name
answerable
to
the
event
,
namely
destruction
.
Such
be
the
warres
made
by
the
man
of
sinne
,
and
the
Locusts
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
against
the
Lord
,
and
his
annoynted
.
What
warrant
had
they
,
even
by
their
pretended
right
,
to
undertake
warre
?
Did
ever
Aaron
under
the
Law
,
or
Peter
under
the
Gospell
,
levie
Arms
for
the
field
?
But
this
their
practise
is
agreeable
to
a
rule
of
their
own
,
so
it
be
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
they
never
look
for
further
authority
then
the
Popes
,
whom
they
pretend
to
haue
authority
,
Romish
Clergie
no
persons
authorized
for
war
.
over
heaven
,
Hell
and
Putgatorie
.
And
what
may
they
not
then
doe
on
earth
?
But
if
they
be
prest
to
shew
lawfull
authority
for
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
I
think
the
best
evidence
they
can
giue
,
is
,
some
forged
transcript
from
the
back
side
of
Constantines
donation
.
I
may
well
resemble
this
Antichristian
warfare
for
want
of
authority
,
unto
the
war
of
that
false
Christ
,
that
arose
in
the
raign
of
Traian
the
Emperour
,
whose
name
was
Barr
Chochab
,
that
is
,
sonne
of
the
Star
,
falsly
alluding
to
that
place
of
Numbers
,
Numb.
24.17
.
where
Christ
is
truely
so
called
:
but
for
his
mocking
of
the
people
,
and
blaspheming
of
God
,
he
was
slain
in
the
battell
,
and
called
afterward
,
Of
him
mention
is
made
in
the
Talmud
.
by
the
deluded
people
,
Bar
Coziba
,
that
is
,
the
son
of
falshood
.
And
such
indeed
are
the
Iesuites
,
the
very
Incendiaries
of
unlawfull
warres
;
or
if
you
will
,
you
may
compare
them
in
this
case
,
with
that
rebellious
rout
of
the
Iews
,
which
called
themselus
,
zelators
,
under
colour
of
fighting
for
religion
and
common-wealth
;
they
choosed
for
their
Chiefetains
the
grand-captains
of
wickednesse
;
they
committed
cruelties
,
outrages
and
impieties
of
all
sorts
.
Insomuch
that
Vespasian
,
Ioseph
de
bell
.
lud
.
lib.
4
ch.
5
,
&
lib.
7.
Lieftenant
generall
to
Nero
,
was
sent
to
suppresse
them
:
whose
termes
of
peace
,
by
the
mouth
of
Iosephus
from
him
offered
,
they
scorned
by
their
going
on
;
so
that
as
Iosephus
;
Vespasian
was
forced
to
proceed
to
war
;
which
as
it
continued
a
long
time
,
so
it
discovered
these
goodly
Zealators
,
The
Iesuiteslike
the
Zelators
.
who
in
their
extremity
set
the
Temple
on
fire
,
and
brought
utter
ruin
upon
themselus
,
with
the
death
of
a
million
of
men
.
Iust
so
;
these
Babilonish
brattes
pretend
Religion
,
as
appeareth
especially
in
their
new
Psalter
,
or
seven-fold
Psalmody
,
The
gunpowder
psalter
.
with
the
hymnes
whereof
they
solaced
themselues
in
the
expectation
of
the
Cunpo●●der
Iubilee
;
but
their
aim
indeed
is
,
the
racing
out
of
Religion
the
ruin
of
Kingdoms
,
Psal.
4.
and
the
disposing
of
them
at
their
pleasure
.
In
one
of
their
hellish
hymns
,
they
tell
us
,
that
holy
King
Edward
,
and
gracious
Queen
Elizabeth
,
were
the
curses
of
the
land
,
who
indeed
were
great
blessings
:
they
shew
what
fire
we
haue
deserved
,
and
what
fire
in
effect
they
had
provided
for
us
;
praying
heartily
,
that
the
hearts
of
the
labourers
therein
may
be
strengthned
.
Another
of
their
Hymnns
is
,
all
full
of
triumph
,
namely
,
how
after
the
year
of
visitation
,
and
Ioy
of
Iubilie
,
Ierusalem
should
be
built
again
,
and
the
second
glory
thereof
should
be
greater
then
he
first
.
But
what
authority
had
these
fire-work-men
in
that
tempestuous
night
(
as
they
call
it
)
to
blow
up
a
whole
State
,
and
to
dispose
of
our
Kingdom
at
their
pleasure
?
A
man
would
not
think
that
they
had
any
but
from
the
Pope
,
and
such
a
devill
whose
name
is
Legion
;
yet
they
point
in
their
psalm
at
a
Fabius
and
Marcellus
,
both
in
one
person
,
whom
they
call
a
second
Cyrus
,
stirred
up
to
confirm
his
Scepter
for
the
good
of
his
people
.
Who
this
should
be
,
except
it
be
the
Popes
eldest
sonne
(
whom
the
Iesuites
hold
to
be
the
great
Lord
of
the
world
)
I
know
not
:
But
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
Tarquinius
Furius
,
hath
more
fire
in
his
bosome
,
and
more
snakes
in
his
hands
to
devoure
us
,
and
to
set
up
their
Cyrus
,
then
ever
they
had
.
The
heads
of
Hydra
increase
,
and
such
a
number
of
Todes
come
out
of
the
brains
of
the
Pope
,
and
Serpents
out
of
the
raynes
of
the
Iesuites
,
that
they
cover
the
face
of
the
earth
,
especially
of
these
Kingdoms
.
But
we
had
need
to
awake
;
for
if
we
come
to
the
Popes
disposing
(
which
the
great
God
forbid
)
without
doubt
,
the
Iesuites
Cyrus
should
not
want
his
double
portion
;
for
the
obtaining
whereof
Viriatus
wants
not
his
own
stratagem
.
CHAPT.
V.
Of
the
Vertue
of
a
Souldier
.
THe
second
personall
circumstance
is
vertue
;
2
Vertue
.
by
which
I
meane
not
barely
those
morall
vertues
,
wherewith
the
heathens
were
rarely
gifted
,
as
Caesar
,
Pompei
,
&c.
(
who
indeed
by
these
make
our
age
blush
,
)
but
also
those
cardinall
or
Theologicall
vertues
,
1.
Tim.
6.6
.
Exodus
10.
&
21.
Non
sunt
verae
virtutes
,
sed
umbrae
.
called
somtimes
by
the
name
of
godlines
,
and
sometimes
the
feare
of
God
:
and
that
because
the
feare
of
God
or
godlines
,
is
the
fountaine
and
foundation
of
all
other
vertues
:
Where
this
is
not
(
as
one
saith
well
)
the
rest
are
not
true
vertues
indeed
,
but
shadowes
.
It
is
worth
the
observation
,
that
where
God
amongst
the
rest
of
his
blessings
,
doth
promise
that
their
war
shall
prosper
;
Deut.
28.3
.
He
first
blesseth
the
person
:
he
must
be
a
good
man
before
he
be
a
good
and
acceptable
souldyer
to
God
.
God
will
not
accept
or
blesse
the
action
(
at
least
to
that
partie
)
before
he
blesse
and
accept
the
person
:
but
the
person
being
accepted
,
howsoever
it
fall
out
,
it
is
a
blessing
to
him
.
Such
especially
should
be
the
commanders
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
;
yea
as
every
one
excelleth
in
eminency
;
so
he
should
labour
to
excel
in
true
pietie
;
and
that
for
these
reasons
.
First
,
2.
King
.
16.
Reasons
of
vertues
necesitie
.
Tanto
conspectius
in
se
crimen
habet
,
quanto
qui
peccat
major
babe●ur
.
a
fault
in
the
face
is
foule
,
and
the
greater
person
the
greater
sin
.
Secondly
the
sin
of
such
is
exemplarie
and
therefore
a
double
sin
.
Let
Vitellius
play
the
ryot
,
Tiberius
the
drunkard
;
will
the
souldiers
be
sober
?
Let
Sardanapalus
sit
down
to
the
distaffe
,
will
his
souldiers
care
for
armes
?
Let
Nero
play
the
Mad-man
,
or
rather
the
monster
of
men
;
will
not
his
souldiers
be
as
mad
and
monstrons
as
he
?
Let
Ieroboam
be
an
Idolator
,
all
his
followers
will
be
of
that
fashion
.
Let
Lewis
11
,
be
an
egregious
dissembler
,
&
his
Courteours
will
be
of
that
cut
.
Thirdly
,
as
nothing
corrupts
more
than
evil
example
,
so
nothing
is
of
more
force
to
correct
than
their
good
example
.
When
Lewis
the
11
,
of
France
scorned
learning
,
all
the
Court
&
Nobles
thought
it
but
foolery
;
but
Francis
the
1
,
both
being
learned
himself
,
and
affecting
the
learned
,
every
state
fell
to
affect
learning
.
As
the
Romane
Emperours
and
commanders
were
good
or
bad
;
so
were
the
souldiers
better
,
or
worse
.
As
valour
failed
in
King
Iohn
,
&
he
began
to
submit
to
the
Pope
;
so
his
subjects
were
content
to
put
their
necks
under
forreigne
Government
:
but
as
Edward
the
third
,
rose
up
to
be
the
hammer
of
popish
power
,
&
to
challenge
&
maintaine
his
right
,
both
by
Counsel
and
Armes
,
the
land
became
a
counsell
of
war
,
and
an
army
of
valorous
counsellors
.
Fourthly
,
the
successe
of
the
war
doth
often
follow
the
vertue
of
the
commander
.
To
omit
other
examples
,
witnes
the
Kings
of
Iudah
.
While
they
were
good
,
they
pevayled
against
their
enemies
,
as
David
,
Ezekiah
,
&c.
2.
King
.
16
but
by
the
contrary
against
the
bad
Kings
,
the
enemies
;
prevailed
;
instance
Achas
,
branded
by
the
Lord
for
a
bad
one
,
this
is
that
Achas
;
2.
Chron:
28
and
he
had
as
bad
successe
.
For
evidence
whereof
,
reade
the
places
quoted
.
It
is
often
noted
of
that
King
,
and
great
Commander
Moses
,
that
he
was
the
servant
of
God
;
Deut.
34.5
Rev.
15.3
.
and
that
not
onely
for
his
authoritie
and
fidelitie
in
his
place
,
but
also
for
his
pietie
.
And
this
indeed
is
the
greatest
honour
,
that
any
Commander
can
attaine
to
,
to
be
Gods
servant
.
So
did
David
esteeme
it
.
It
is
said
of
Cornelius
,
the
Centurion
,
that
he
was
a
devout
man
fearing
God
.
Thus
you
see
then
,
that
it
is
not
enough
for
a
man
to
haue
a
good
cause
,
&
authoritie
in
his
hand
,
but
if
he
will
thriue
and
haue
the
same
to
prosper
,
Application
.
he
must
be
good
himselfe
.
It
then
condemneth
to
hell
,
from
whence
it
came
,
that
hellish
principle
of
,
Matchiavell
,
that
a
Prince
,
or
great
One
,
should
endeavor
rather
to
be
esteemed
religious
,
2.
part
.
m●x
.
1.
then
to
be
so
indeed
.
He
hath
to
many
apt
Schollers
,
in
this
especially
;
but
is
not
this
to
extinguish
the
light
of
nature
,
to
mocke
God
,
and
to
play
the
damnable
hypocrite
?
What
gaines
he
by
this
?
First
,
that
which
is
not
in
graine
cannot
hold
.
Secondly
,
when
once
he
commeth
to
dance
in
a
nett
,
and
the
colour
is
cast
to
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
then
he
turnes
from
hypocrisie
to
open
impietie
;
he
takes
on
the
Lyons
skin
when
the
foxes
will
not
serve
;
(
which
is
a
mayne
instance
of
this
Matchiavillian
rule
)
and
he
maintayneth
that
with
open
tyranny
,
which
he
could
not
cover
with
hypocrisie
.
Lastly
,
when
the
Lord
hath
made
him
thus
vile
,
Pompon
:
〈◊〉
Lae.
t
in
Iul:
he
makes
his
grave
in
a
field
of
shame
.
All
these
may
be
instanced
in
Iulian
a
grand
hypocrite
,
while
his
uncle
Constantine
lived
;
but
as
great
in
Aposiate
,
and
as
cunning
an
Atheist
after
his
death
.
But
his
end
was
answereable
to
his
courses
.
Such
ends
made
Gaius
Caligula
that
errant
Atheist
,
and
Herod
Agrippa
that
truell
murtherer
;
yet
,
the
one
dissembled
paynim
devotion
,
and
the
other
the
profession
of
true
religion
,
as
might
appeare
by
his
solliciting
Tiberius
for
the
Iewes
,
when
he
was
incenst
against
them
.
Let
Christian
Princes
then
follow
Abraham
;
walke
with
God
and
be
upright
,
and
in
peace
and
warre
God
shall
blesse
them
.
Now
as
the
Commander
must
be
such
,
such
also
should
the
souldiers
be
,
as
Cornelius
was
a
devout
man
himselfe
;
so
he
called
unto
him
,
with
his
two
servants
,
a
devout
souldier
also
.
God
himselfe
in
Deuteromy
,
Act.
10.7
.
giues
lawes
concerning
the
puritie
of
a
Campe
;
when
the
Campe
goeth
forth
against
thine
enemies
,
Deut.
23.9.10
.
Numb.
5.23
then
keepe
thee
from
every
evill
thing
;
which
after
he
calls
uncleannes
,
because
sin
defileth
.
He
here
forbiddeth
all
morall
,
civill
,
&
legall
uncleannes
;
the
former
two
concerne
all
campes
.
So
in
Numbers
,
the
leper
and
uncleane
were
put
out
of
the
Campe.
Of
all
Iepers
the
sinner
is
the
foulest
;
and
of
all
sinners
the
wicked
souldier
is
the
greatest
.
One
Achan
made
the
whole
army
fare
the
worse
.
Ios:
7.
Vnholy
Armies
,
although
they
be
for
a
good
cause
,
and
war
under
lawfull
authoritie
;
yet
through
their
exorbitant
courses
,
they
incourage
the
hearts
,
and
inarmes
the
hands
of
the
enemies
.
I
will
produce
but
one
instance
,
because
I
must
labour
to
abridge
my self
,
The
Turkes
advantage
by
our
sinnes
.
having
many
things
to
goe
through
.
Aventinus
relateth
how
they
of
Rhodes
wrote
to
Frederick
the
third
,
&
the
Princes
Electors
,
how
the
great
Turke
,
being
disswaded
by
his
Nobles
from
making
war
against
the
Christians
,
especially
against
the
Germans
;
his
answere
was
,
as
he
feared
no
Christians
,
so
least
of
all
the
Germans
;
and
that
for
4
reasons
.
First
,
their
disagreement
amongst
themselves
,
like
the
five
fingers
of
a
mans
hand
which
seldome
come
together
.
Secondly
,
they
are
dissolute
in
their
lives
,
by
whooring
,
drinking
and
all
manner
of
riot
,
delighting
more
in
great
plumes
of
fethers
,
then
martiall
armes
.
Thirdly
,
they
are
disorderly
in
their
proceedings
.
Fourthly
,
they
neglect
all
laws
of
government
,
not
punishing
the
bad
or
rewarding
the
good
.
As
the
Turke
putteth
these
imputations
upon
a
nation
once
second
to
none
(
as
they
gaue
good
proofe
to
Caesar
)
so
I
wish
,
that
they
,
&
all
Europes
armies
,
could
quit
themselves
of
these
,
better
then
indeed
they
can
:
for
howsoever
the
envious
Turke
with
Lamia
his
eyes
,
seeth
much
abroad
and
nothing
at
home
;
yet
our
home
bred
evils
,
which
he
thus
taxeth
are
more
hurtful
to
us
,
then
all
his
forces
;
De
sacro
foedere
l.
5.
as
witnesseth
Folieta
,
in
a
speech
to
the
same
effect
,
upon
that
victory
obtained
by
the
Christians
in
a
Sea-fight
against
Assanus
Bassa
,
where
he
observerh
that
they
stand
not
so
much
by
their
own
forces
,
as
by
our
sloth
,
negligence
,
and
discord
.
Oh
then
that
wee
would
make
a
holy
Warre
indeed
;
that
is
,
to
be
holy
in
our selues
;
and
then
neither
Gog
nor
Magog
should
prevaile
against
us
.
To
this
end
,
the
Lord
biddeth
us
sanctifie
a
war
.
By
which
phrase
hee
wills
,
Jer.
6.4
.
that
all
that
will
war
for
him
should
be
holy
.
As
this
serveth
to
direct
us
what
manner
of
souldiers
in
a
just
warre
are
required
;
so
it
discovers
the
blasphemy
of
that
Matchiavillian
principle
of
Atheism
;
wherein
with
open
mouth
,
Machiavils
blasphemy
.
he
preferreth
Paganism
in
souldiers
,
to
true
Religion
;
because
Religion
(
saith
he
)
makes
men
humble
,
pusillanimious
,
or
weak-minded
,
and
more
apt
to
receiue
injurie
then
to
repell
it
.
Before
I
come
to
the
answer
,
let
me
say
thus
much
of
him
once
for
all
;
if
that
Atheistly
burn
paper
,
and
blinde
bayard
,
had
lived
amongst
the
Heathens
,
and
had
dealt
with
their
feyned
gods
,
as
he
hath
dealt
with
the
true
God
,
they
would
haue
made
him
an
example
to
the
world
,
and
would
haue
burned
his
blasphemous
papers
in
the
fire
;
but
as
they
humored
exceedingly
his
lewd
Countrimen
,
so
they
flew
over
the
Alpes
;
yea
,
and
the
Seas
also
,
infecting
France
,
and
all
the
rest
of
Christendome
:
Insomuch
,
as
the
Sybillin
oracles
were
the
refuge
of
the
Painims
for
their
direction
;
so
most
Princes
,
and
their
affaires
now
,
are
guided
by
Matchiavel
.
Are
not
men
now
of
divilish
pates
,
and
deep
reaches
to
the
evill
,
and
such
as
are
acquainted
with
the
depth
of
Satans
policie
,
the
onely
men
of
service
(
as
they
call
them
?
)
Yea
,
say
they
be
but
very
beetles
and
block-heads
,
yet
if
their
brains
will
serue
to
hatch
toades
,
they
will
serue
the
turn
as
well
as
can
be
;
if
he
can
swear
horribly
,
and
blaspheme
fearfully
,
with
termes
not
to
be
named
;
if
he
can
roare
and
quarrell
,
and
out-face
heaven
and
earth
by
his
sinnes
,
he
is
fitter
to
be
a
souldier
(
saith
the
Matchiavillist
)
then
he
that
will
say
,
surely
,
and
truely
,
and
so
forth
:
because
such
a
one
is
a
meer
Puritan
,
and
so
weak
and
faint-hearted
,
that
the
enemy
doth
not
fear
him
.
To
come
then
to
the
answer
of
the
point
:
there
is
nothing
more
impious
then
the
Position
;
and
nothing
falser
then
the
reason
.
For
the
first
,
is
there
any
thing
more
impious
,
then
to
prefer
Paganism
to
Piety
?
If
this
had
been
good
,
in
vain
had
Iohn
perswaded
the
doubtfull
Souldiers
to
take
a
holy
course
.
Likewise
the
reason
(
that
true
Religion
maketh
men
cowards
)
it
is
against
all
reason
,
against
the
nature
of
true
magnanimity
,
the
power
of
Religion
,
and
the
experience
of
time
.
Standeth
it
with
reason
,
that
hee
that
hath
the
strongest
on
his
side
,
should
haue
the
least
courage
?
True
magnanimity
makes
a
man
couragious
to
undertake
the
good
,
and
hate
and
abhor
the
evill
as
a
base
thing
,
unworthy
of
such
a
spirit
.
Who
but
the
religious
doe
so
?
The
power
of
religion
.
Also
the
power
of
religion
,
doth
tie
a
man
that
hath
it
to
his
God
,
assuring
him
if
he
loose
this
life
he
shall
haue
a
better
.
The
souldier
thus
perswaded
in
his
conscience
,
and
bearing
Arms
for
a
good
cause
:
as
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
defence
of
Religion
,
the
good
of
his
Countrey
,
and
credit
of
his
Prince
;
will
not
loue
his
life
unto
death
,
in
the
doing
of
his
service
.
Caesar
tells
us
,
that
the
ancient
Gaules
were
a
generous
and
warlike
people
;
wherof
he
giues
this
ground
,
that
they
resolutely
beleeved
the
immortality
of
the
soule
.
Haue
not
all
the
true
Worthies
of
the
world
bin
religious
ones
?
Who
more
truly
magnanimious
?
Who
more
valorous
&
victorious
then
David
,
&
yet
a
man
for
zeal
&
piety
,
according
to
Gods
own
heart
?
Who
more
couragious
then
holy
Constantine
,
who
vanquished
Licinius
,
bringing
peace
to
the
Gospell
,
and
establishing
the
Gospel
of
peace
?
What
glorious
victories
had
godly
Theodosius
,
who
was
Gods
gift
to
the
Church
indeed
,
against
the
Barbarians
,
and
other
enemies
of
the
Empire
?
I
could
bring
many
other
instances
,
but
these
will
suffice
.
The
wicked
errant
Cowards
.
And
as
none
more
worthy
then
such
;
so
none
more
unworthy
then
irreligious
Athiests
,
the
openly
prophane
,
or
rotten
hypocrite
.
Was
there
ever
a
greater
coward
then
Gajus
Caligula
,
Sueton.
in
Calig
.
ca.
51
Dion
.
in
Calig
.
who
would
hide
his
head
at
the
Thunder
?
And
marching
one
time
on
foot
through
a
streight
,
with
his
Army
,
was
put
in
mind
by
one
,
if
the
enemy
should
charge
them
,
what
fear
they
might
be
in
;
like
a
cowardly
Atheist
,
he
mounts
himselfe
in
an
instant
,
and
fled
with
all
his
might
,
though
no
man
pursued
him
.
Let
the
word
,
a
witnesse
beyond
all
exception
,
determine
this
question
,
The
sinners
in
Syon
are
afraid
,
fearfulnesse
hath
surprized
the
hypocrites
,
Esa.
33.14
.
For
how
can
that
man
stand
,
who
is
pursued
by
God
and
an
ill
conscience
?
Other
instances
I
might
giue
of
great
Tyrants
,
yet
starke
Cowards
,
but
I
can
giue
but
a
touch
;
onely
let
me
commend
to
you
an
instance
of
this
kind
,
worth
your
observation
.
As
the
Kings
of
Iudah
were
holy
and
religious
,
so
they
were
valorous
and
victorious
;
they
were
,
as
God
promised
they
should
be
,
the
head
and
not
the
tayle
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
as
they
were
impious
and
idolatrous
,
so
they
became
degenerous
and
cowardly
;
and
so
they
became
,
as
God
threatned
the
taile
and
not
the
head
.
And
as
it
is
with
Commanders
,
so
it
is
with
souldiers
,
The
vertue
of
a
souldier
.
Xiphil
.
apud
Dion
.
in
Marc
,
Anto.
remarkeable
and
miraculous
was
that
blessing
that
God
gaue
to
Marcus
Anthonius
the
Philosopher
,
and
his
Army
,
and
that
by
means
of
the
Christian
companies
,
that
warred
under
him
in
his
war
against
the
Marcomans
and
Quadians
:
He
and
his
whole
Army
were
inclosed
in
a
dry
country
,
having
no
means
to
come
by
water
,
but
through
a
streight
passage
which
the
enemy
kept
,
and
were
like
to
be
lost
without
one
strok
;
the
Emperours
Generall
,
in
this
distresse
,
told
him
,
that
he
had
a
Legion
of
Christians
in
his
Army
,
which
could
obtain
any
thing
of
their
God
,
that
they
prayed
for
:
the
Emperour
hereupon
thought
himselfe
not
too
good
to
intreat
them
this
office
,
which
they
willingly
,
and
heartily
performed
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
God
,
as
hee
is
ready
to
hear
,
answered
their
desires
with
lightning
upon
their
enemies
,
and
plenty
of
rain
upon
themselus
,
which
they
kept
in
their
Targets
and
Head-peeces
,
and
drunk
.
Whereupon
such
fear
fell
upon
their
enemies
,
that
through
terrour
they
were
vanquished
without
stroke
:
wherefore
the
Emperour
called
them
,
The
Thundering
Legion
,
and
honoured
them
ever
after
,
and
all
Christians
for
their
sakes
.
But
some
will
object
,
object
.
doe
we
not
see
and
reade
,
that
men
monstrously
wicked
,
haue
behaved
themselues
to
death
,
so
valorously
in
the
field
,
that
their
names
haue
no
mean
place
in
the
book
of
valour
.
I
answer
,
answ.
ambition
may
provoke
a
man
,
to
buy
a
bed
of
earthly
honour
with
his
dearest
bloud
;
or
unadvisedly
he
may
adventure
,
not
counting
what
it
may
cost
him
:
but
if
he
should
compare
this
life
with
eternall
death
attending
after
it
,
upon
all
those
that
are
not
in
Christ
;
he
durst
not
for
a
world
be
so
prodigall
of
this
life
,
except
he
knew
of
a
better
;
yea
,
he
would
quake
and
tremble
at
the
verie
thought
of
death
.
Then
to
conclude
this
point
;
as
Ioshu●
had
a
resolution
,
that
he
and
his
house
would
serue
the
Lord
;
and
as
David
would
haue
the
faithfull
to
serue
him
:
so
,
let
those
that
will
be
Gods
warriours
,
be
good
warriours
.
For
as
the
evill
carriage
of
Souldiers
,
both
Popish
and
Protestant
,
haue
laid
Christian
Kingdoms
open
to
the
Turkes
tyrannie
;
so
we
must
confesse
to
our
shame
,
that
our
unworthy
walking
;
and
walking
after
the
flesh
,
betrayes
our
good
cause
into
the
hand
of
the
man
of
sin
;
whose
souldiours
doe
not
prevaile
,
because
their
carriage
is
better
then
their
cause
,
(
for
both
are
starke
naught
)
but
hee
cannot
endure
that
in
his
own
,
Numb.
2.31
.
which
for
a
time
he
will
in
his
enemies
.
The
Midianites
that
caused
the
Israelites
to
sin
,
were
worse
then
the
Israelites
;
but
God
first
corrected
his
own
people
,
and
then
vexed
the
Midianites
.
Last
of
all
.
object
.
2
If
any
say
,
that
this
my
frame
of
a
Souldier
,
is
like
Sir
Thomas
Moore
his
Vtopia
,
or
Tully
his
Orator
,
shewing
rather
what
should
be
,
then
what
possible
can
be
.
I
answer
,
it
is
true
,
answ.
if
we
respect
the
perfection
of
the
thing
:
but
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
we
should
not
labour
for
perfection
.
No
phisicall
rules
can
be
laid
down
,
nor
receipts
given
to
reduce
the
body
to
a
perfect
latitude
of
health
;
yet
still
the
Phisitians
prescribe
,
and
study
.
On
all
hands
,
Valeat
quantum
valere
potest
.
Aut
tales
inveniant
aut
faciant
.
Let
bee
done
what
can
be
done
.
And
first
,
let
one
labour
to
be
such
,
and
if
they
cannot
finde
such
,
let
them
striue
to
make
them
such
.
And
let
us
all
pray
that
our
Camps
may
be
holy
Camps
,
and
our
Warres
sanctified
to
the
Lord
.
CHAPT.
VI.
Of
the
Fitnesse
of
the
Souldier
.
THE
third
personall
circumstance
is
the
fitnesse
of
the
Souldier
.
It
is
not
enough
in
warre
to
be
a
good
man
,
but
he
must
also
be
a
good
Souldier
.
Ten
Souldiers
are
better
(
as
the
French-man
saith
)
then
twenty
Ramesets
.
Agamemnon
wished
but
ten
such
Souldiers
as
Nestor
,
to
foil
all
his
enemies
in
Phrigia
,
and
to
make
the
Greeks
return
victoriously
to
their
Nation
.
These
were
precious
Iewels
in
the
eyes
of
the
worlds
Worthies
.
This
was
the
difference
betwixt
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
Phillip
his
father
;
hee
looked
for
the
best
Souldiers
;
and
his
father
for
the
best
money
:
of
whom
one
saith
prettily
,
that
Phillip
wan
all
Greece
,
tanquam
Mercator
,
as
a
Marchant
;
but
Alexander
wan
all
Asia
,
tanquam
Victor
,
as
a
Conquerour
.
It
is
without
controversie
,
as
the
Wise
obserue
,
that
money
is
the
belly
of
an
army
,
the
sinews
of
war
,
and
the
body
of
a
Souldier
;
but
yet
without
the
animall
spirit
of
cunning
,
and
the
vitall
spirit
of
valour
;
a
golden
souldier
may
become
a
leaden
slaue
;
but
with
these
many
times
,
a
moneylesse
souldier
,
may
become
a
commander
both
of
men
and
money
.
An
instance
of
this
for
many
.
wee
haue
in
the
Graecians
,
compared
with
the
Persians
,
their
delicate
fare
,
glorious
furniture
,
and
exceeding
great
wealth
,
with
themselves
,
were
a
prey
to
the
[
](A05289-e20320-b)”
”
In
omni
autem
praelio
,
non
tam
mullitudo
,
&
birtus
in
docta
,
quam
ars
,
&
excercitrum
solent
praestare
victoriam
.
Veg.
de
re
militari
lib.
1.
ca●
1.
"
Imo
miles
inexercitatu●
foemina
Exod
:
15.3
Grecian
valor
.
In
every
war
(
saith
that
great
and
learned
souldier
)
it
is
not
so
much
the
unskilfull
and
rude
multitude
,
as
art
and
exercise
that
getteth
the
victorie
;
which
he
instanceth
in
the
Romanes
subduing
of
the
Gaules
,
Germans
,
and
Spaniards
.
It
is
a
groundles
conceit
,
&
against
all
experience
,
that
a
multitude
without
Art
,
is
enough
wherewith
to
conquer
:
for
an
unskilfull
souldyer
,
is
not
onely
himselfe
subject
to
danger
,
but
he
indangers
others
also
.
Yea
an
unskilfull
souldiour
is
no
better
then
a
woman
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
amongst
the
rest
of
Gods
excellencies
this
is
reckoned
up
,
that
Iehovah
is
a
man
of
war
;
that
is
,
an
excellent
warriour
,
who
by
his
pollicie
,
prudence
and
skill
,
turnes
all
to
the
best
advantage
of
his
owne
.
How
this
skill
should
be
attayned
unto
,
it
is
neyther
my
end
,
nor
my
art
to
manifest
in
particular
.
Militarie
motions
,
postures
,
distinction
of
orders
,
distances
,
marches
,
countermarches
,
&
such
like
,
I
leaue
to
the
Tactiks
or
maisters
of
armes
,
Magistri
Armorum
.
Reading
and
use
requisit
for
Armes
.
(
as
Vegetius
calles
them
)
.
Onely
for
the
generlal
,
to
make
an
exquisit
souldier
,
reading
and
use
must
concurre
.
Let
no
good
souldier
detract
from
eyther
.
Meere
exercise
without
reading
is
empyrisme
:
and
meere
reading
without
excercise
is
but
imagination
.
Yea
a
meerely
read
souldier
,
is
like
unto
a
Shipmaster
onely
by
the
booke
.
Therefore
saith
Vegetius
,
an
unae●ercised
souldier
is
alwayes
a
meere
novist
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
yet
without
learning
the
excercised
,
is
not
a
compleat
souldier
:
because
particu●ars
(
say
they
be
many
)
are
the
obiect
of
sense
,
but
universals
be
the
obiect
of
understunding
.
Our
great
souldiers
,
were
not
onely
Tacticks
,
but
also
writers
of
tacticks
:
As
Pyrrhus
,
Caesar
,
Aelian
,
Frontin
,
Cyrus
,
Xenophon
;
yea
the
greatest
schollers
haue
been
the
greatest
souldiers
.
The
Poet
Homer
is
observed
to
be
the
first
(
at
least
that
we
reade
of
)
that
was
skilled
in
the
inbat●ing
of
an
armie
,
Epist.
Fam
:
libro
9.
Epist.
15.
much
admired
by
that
martialist
Mnestines
Tullie
said
,
he
became
a
great
Generall
,
by
the
reading
of
Papirius
his
letters
.
Cyrus
his
father
could
tell
him
;
the
Tactickes
would
not
availe
,
Xenophon
.
without
the
knowledge
of
arts
invented
for
the
use
of
war
.
Yea
,
Generall
Veres
use
of
learning
in
the
battel
of
Nowport
.
learning
hath
carryed
it
out
in
a
pinch
,
when
bare
practise
hath
been
at
its
wits
end
.
To
omit
other
instances
,
take
that
remarkable
one
of
the
battle
of
Newport
,
Anno
1600
:
where
our
forces
,
hauing
got
the
rize
of
the
sandy
hilles
;
the
Spanish
forces
were
betwixt
them
and
Ostend
,
in
a
low
place
.
It
was
generally
thought
the
best
,
to
charge
the
enemie
by
descending
to
them
.
But
the
English
Generall
,
wisely
,
would
not
condiscend
to
loose
the
advantage
of
the
place
,
citing
for
his
judgement
from
Caesars
Commentaries
,
the
like
practice
of
Caesar
against
the
Caules
.
And
it
had
the
very
like
successe
.
For
,
the
Spaniard
,
charging
ours
against
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
had
such
hot
entertayment
from
aboue
,
that
it
brake
their
forces
exceedingly
at
the
first
,
and
so
they
lost
the
day
.
This
militarie
learning
made
great
Pompey
so
much
admire
the
Philopher
Possidonius
,
that
after
the
victorie
over
Mithridates
,
he
came
to
his
house
,
and
honored
him
much
.
Caesar
,
then
we
see
,
should
be
able
to
write
Commentaries
,
and
Cicero
in
some
measure
(
if
neede
be
)
to
order
an
armie
.
And
if
you
would
haue
the
picture
of
a
compleat
souldier
;
Let
Caesar
in
himselfe
give
it
you
,
ex
utroque
Caesar
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Discipline
in
Generall
.
THe
last
personall
circumstance
,
but
not
the
least
,
is
discipline
,
which
is
the
key
of
all
.
This
,
in
all
the
passages
of
war
,
from
the
levying
of
souldiers
till
they
be
dismissed
,
is
duely
to
be
looked
unto
.
On
the
wings
of
this
,
did
the
Romanes
soare
from
small
beginings
(
as
Vegetius
observeth
)
[
](A05289-e20850-b)”
”
Disciplina
parentibus
Romanis
antiquior
fuit
quam
salus
quam
salus
liberorum
.
Disciplina
optime
exercitus
munitur
.
to
be
conquerors
of
the
world
.
This
(
as
a
Civilian
observeth
)
was
dearer
to
them
then
the
life
of
their
children
.
Cassiodorus
observeth
,
that
it
is
the
strongest
guard
that
an
armie
can
have
.
By
discipline
men
doe
not
onely
attayne
their
ends
;
but
they
keep
that
,
The
use
&
neglect
of
Discipline
with
the
effects
.
by
it
,
whereunto
they
attayne
.
As
in
the
strict
law
of
discipline
,
the
weale
of
Armies
and
Kingdoms
doe
confist
;
so
from
the
want
of
this
,
or
remisse
and
loose
execution
of
it
,
ariseth
the
ruine
of
Armes
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
enemies
.
Disciplina
majorum
Remp.
tenet
,
quae
si
dilabatur
&
nomen
Romanum
&
imperium
amittemus
.
In
orat
.
ad
milites
apud
Lamp
.
In
Epitom
.
Dioni
.
In
stitut
.
cap.
8
Iosephus
de
bello
Iudaico
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
This
testifieth
Alexander
Severus
,
as
great
a
souldier
as
an
Emperor
,
being
so
called
for
his
strict
exercise
of
militarie
Discipline
;
The
Discipline
of
our
ancients
(
saith
the
Emperour
)
preserveth
the
common-wealth
,
which
if
wee
let
slip
never
so
litle
,
wee
loose
both
our
name
and
Empire
.
Evagrius
in
effect
hath
the
same
observation
.
By
the
wisdome
of
Commanders
,
and
strict
discipline
,
with
obedience
amongst
souldiers
,
how
great
things
are
effected
!
But
if
either
of
these
,
or
both
be
wanting
,
then
all
is
undone
.
Lactantius
relateth
the
loosness
of
militarie
discipline
,
as
one
of
the
fore-running
singes
of
the
latter
day
.
As
Iosephus
excedingly
commends
the
strictness
of
militarie
Discipline
,
that
he
observed
among
the
Romanes
;
so
the
best
and
greatest
souldiers
,
amongst
Christians
,
haue
heavily
complained
of
the
want
of
this
amongst
us
,
and
that
not
without
cause
:
for
this
appeareth
in
the
losse
of
our
renowne
,
and
Territories
,
to
the
Turke
;
whose
observancie
of
Discipline
to
his
advantage
,
&
our
losse
,
may
make
us
blush
.
Our
woe
for
want
of
Discipline
.
Seidlitzius
,
a
Noble
and
militarie
man
,
being
captiue
to
the
Turke
,
did
admire
(
as
he
writes
)
the
discipline
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
the
modestie
of
their
carriage
,
Historia
Peregrinat
.
and
the
securitie
of
the
country
people
,
by
whom
they
did
March
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
with
detestation
,
he
vehemently
reprehendeth
the
dissolution
,
raven
,
and
more
then
beastly
loosness
,
of
our
souldiers
,
that
will
be
called
Christians
.
Whence
is
our
fall
,
and
their
rize
and
standing
;
but
from
these
contrary
courses
?
The
Turkes
strictness
of
discipline
hath
got
what
he
hath
,
and
our
loosness
of
living
hath
lost
what
he
hath
got
.
Non
est
mihi
(
crede
)
tantum
ab
hostibns
armatis
periculi
,
&c.
Lib.
10.
Decad.
3.
I
may
well
take
up
the
complaint
in
the
words
of
Scipio
in
Livi
,
speaking
to
Masinissa
:
wee
need
not
so
much
to
feare
the
forces
of
our
enemies
,
as
wee
haue
cause
to
feare
our
owne
ill
conditions
.
Therefore
all
Christian
Commanders
this
day
,
if
they
would
haue
Gods
war
to
prosper
,
honour
to
themselves
,
glory
to
God
,
and
good
to
the
common-wealth
,
must
goe
about
reformation
of
this
so
absolutely
necessary
discipline
.
It
is
true
that
great
Commanders
,
as
Emperours
and
others
,
haue
not
onely
exercised
discipline
strictly
,
but
caused
books
to
be
written
;
as
a
booke
in
Greeke
and
Latine
of
Discipline
,
set
forth
by
the
command
of
Iustinian
.
The
Emperiall
sanction
for
discipline
,
in
the
Parliament
of
Spier
,
Anno
1570
,
But
for
want
of
executors
of
these
good
lawes
,
wee
may
cry
out
with
,
Horace
:
[
](A05289-e21150-b)‘
‘
Quid
leges
sine
moribus
vanae
proficiunt
.
Lawes
are
in
vaine
where
manners
are
not
mended
.
All
good
Commanders
of
what
sort
soever
,
should
take
that
charge
to
themselues
,
that
Aurelianus
gaue
to
his
Generall
in
a
military
Epistle
:
[
](A05289-e21180-b)‘
‘
Si
vis
Tribunus
esse
,
(
imo
si
vis
vivere
)
contine
manus
militum
.
Recensetur
If
thou
wilt
be
a
Tribune
(
saith
the
Emperour
)
yea
if
thou
wilt
liue
,
keepe
backe
the
souldiers
hand
from
doing
evill
.
In
this
worke
,
wise
Commanders
must
begin
with
themselves
;
the
greatest
that
is
,
must
not
say
with
Pericles
;
I
am
not
subiect
to
order
:
but
for
this
,
he
became
a
proverbe
and
was
called
by
the
people
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
a
Flavio
Vopisco
.
Commanders
must
begin
with
Discipline
at
themselves
.
He
that
orders
others
,
must
first
order
himselfe
.
The
discipline
of
a
loose
Commander
will
doe
little
good
upon
others
.
And
therefore
Adrian
is
much
commended
;
not
onely
for
his
admirable
valour
,
and
exquisite
experience
,
but
also
for
his
strictnesse
towards
himselfe
.
In
the
warres
he
fared
hard
,
his
lodging
was
answerable
;
he
marcht
many
times
on
foot
with
his
souldiers
,
he
spared
no
paines
,
underwent
willingly
all
labours
;
insomuch
that
Florus
the
drunken
Poet
would
not
haue
his
honour
with
his
paines
:
His
eie
was
alwaies
over
his
souldiers
,
he
desired
to
know
them
in
partiticular
;
he
would
visit
them
in
sicknesse
;
and
hee
removed
all
things
from
the
Camp
that
might
remoue
Discipline
.
So
Alexander
the
Great
would
desire
his
Souldiers
to
undergoe
no
stricter
rules
,
then
he
would
himselfe
.
Such
were
Severus
Scipio
,
Phirrhus
,
and
others
.
Would
to
God
our
Commanders
would
imitate
those
,
Application
.
and
doe
but
as
much
for
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
as
they
did
for
their
Country
,
and
a
name
upon
earth
.
I
haue
not
onely
read
,
but
mine
eares
haue
heard
to
my
griefe
,
the
heavie
and
true
complaints
of
Souldiers
,
injuried
by
their
Captaines
and
higher
Commanders
;
namely
,
in
detayning
of
their
pay
,
which
is
indeed
next
unto
sacriledge
.
It
offers
violence
to
the
whole
Army
,
indangers
the
cause
,
be
it
never
so
good
;
it
cuts
the
throat
of
discipline
.
And
therefore
great
Ones
,
if
they
loue
their
liues
,
and
the
honour
of
themselues
and
their
Country
,
let
them
with
Caesar
,
and
others
,
take
heed
that
this
strange
fire
be
not
in
their
Armies
,
for
fear
they
cannot
quench
it
when
they
would
.
This
is
one
main
cause
,
why
our
Souldiers
now
a
daies
come
short
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
the
Romanes
valour
;
that
they
are
neither
so
regarded
,
rewarded
,
nor
justly
dealt
with
.
For
besides
the
punishment
,
it
was
an
indeleble
Character
of
infamy
to
defraud
a
souldier
of
his
due
.
Souldiers
should
not
wrong
any
Dis●●
line
ad
duo
dividitur
,
in
instructionem
,
&
correctionem
,
quorum
primum
amore
,
secundum
timore
efficitur
.
De
moribus
Ecclesia
.
Minimae
negligentiae
erant
eapitales
lib.
3.
de
bell
.
ludaico
.
But
as
they
should
haue
no
wrong
,
so
they
should
be
kept
from
wronging
their
calling
,
themselues
,
or
others
,
and
that
by
the
exercise
of
discipline
,
whereof
there
be
two
parts
,
as
Austin
well
observeth
,
though
in
another
kinde
,
namely
,
Instruction
and
Correction
;
the
former
of
these
must
be
effec●●d
with
loue
,
and
the
latter
with
fear
.
Alexander
Severus
●●d
his
name
from
his
watchfull
eye
that
he
had
over
their
●erformances
,
and
his
strict
punishment
of
delinquency
.
●uch
were
the
Laws
of
the
Romans
(
as
Iosephus
telleth
us
)
that
the
least
negligence
was
capital
,
and
the
Captains
were
more
terrible
then
the
Lawes
themselus
.
Labienus
the
Cap●●in
,
being
forbidden
by
Caesar
to
fight
before
he
came
;
though
in
likelyhood
,
by
an
advantage
given
,
he
might
haue
defeated
the
enemy
,
yet
he
would
not
violate
the
Lawes
of
Discipline
.
Yet
in
the
exercise
of
discipline
,
a
Commander
should
be
discreet
:
for
as
the
Commenter
upon
Vegetius
,
well
observeth
,
Too
too
much
lenity
marreth
all
;
so
too
too
●uch
acerbity
hazardeth
all
:
Therefore
the
golden
mean
is
to
bee
kept
;
but
alwaies
with
Tully
his
observation
,
Rigor
sal●taris
vincere
debet
inanem
speciem
Clementiae
.
Acer
in
rerum
gestarum
rationibus
reposcendis
,
inexorabilis
autem
in
suppliciis
Dion
.
in
v●ta
Pomp.
That
●●saving
rigidity
,
should
goe
beyond
a
vain
shew
of
clemency
.
●ucullus
,
otherwise
a
braue
Captaine
,
undid
himselfe
with
●is
too
grear
severity
:
He
could
command
much
,
but
hee
was
●ot
affable
;
He
was
severe
in
the
exaction
of
service
;
but
●e
was
indeprecable
in
punishment
:
at
length
he
was
forsaken
of
his
souldiers
,
who
proved
as
faithfull
to
Pompey
,
as
they
were
unfaithfull
to
him
;
which
argued
much
his
indiscretion
.
Tra●an
in
his
discipline
had
such
a
braue
temper
,
that
●is
souldiers
were
more
ashamed
,
then
afrayed
to
be
insolent
.
Likewise
Souldiers
must
learn
to
subject
their
necks
to
the
yoke
of
discipline
,
which
is
the
bond
of
war
:
for
the
Commander
beareth
not
the
sword
for
nothing
;
and
the
souldier
that
doth
well
need
not
fear
.
They
must
not
repine
〈◊〉
the
due
inflicted
punishment
;
for
as
the
Commander
doth
●ot
willingly
inflict
it
,
so
one
must
rather
perish
then
unity
,
Pereat
unu●
potius
qu●
unitas
.
●especially
where
it
is
deserved
.
)
They
must
know
,
how
●ardly
souldiers
are
kept
in
order
,
and
what
a
dangerous
●ing
disorder
is
in
warre
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
I
wish
from
my
heart
that
our
souldiers
now
,
may
deserue
the
commendation
that
Iosephus
gaue
to
the
Romane
souldiers
:
They
so
obsequiously
obeyed
their
Commanders
,
that
in
peace
the
were
an
ornament
,
and
in
warre
the
whole
Army
was
as
on
body
;
so
that
,
with
ready
eares
,
and
quick
eies
,
to
receiu●
signes
and
precepts
,
they
performed
their
service
couragiously
and
strennuously
.
How
could
they
then
(
saith
he
)
not
conquer
?
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
lawfull
undertaking
of
War
.
THVS
having
shewed
the
personall
circumstances
,
1
Causes
to
be
made
known
.
2
Reparation
demanded
.
3
And
lastly
warr
to
be
denounced
.
〈◊〉
come
to
the
third
main
circumstance
of
the
description
namely
,
the
lawfull
undertaking
of
it
.
A
war
may
be
lawfull
in
it selfe
,
and
yet
unlawfully
undertaken
:
As
for
no●
making
the
causes
known
:
not
requiring
reparation
of
the
wrong
:
and
finally
for
not
denouncing
of
the
warre
.
All
these
were
observed
by
the
Israelites
in
repairing
the
wrong
done
to
the
Levite
and
his
Concubine
.
For
,
first
the
Tribe●
sent
to
Gibeah
,
to
expostulate
the
wickednesse
with
Be●jamin
;
Ludg.
20.
they
demanded
those
children
of
Belial
that
were
the
malefactors
;
that
by
putting
them
to
death
evill
might
be
done
away
.
To
the
which
,
when
the
children
of
Benjamit
would
not
hearken
,
Israel
makes
war
against
them
,
which
doubtlesse
was
denounced
upon
the
denyall
;
as
appeareth
by
the
Benjamits
taking
notice
of
it
,
and
preparing
themselues
to
intertain
the
war
,
Iudg.
20.11.12
,
&c.
In
which
passage
it
is
not
amisse
to
obserue
that
Marginall
note
of
rebe●ion
,
Scripture
abuse
,
by
th●
Doct.
of
Doway
.
of
the
Doctors
of
Doway
,
made
upon
the
place
:
That
omission
or
contempt
to
punish
haynous
crimes
,
is
a
just
cause
to
make
warre
against
any
people
.
Their
bloudy
conclusion
falsly
observed
from
the
premisse
,
I
shall
after
haue
occasion
to
han●●e
;
for
the
present
let
this
suffice
.
They
force
the
Text
against
the
minde
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
For
howsoever
the
people
●●ere
devided
in
tribes
,
yet
it
was
one
intire
politique
body
,
〈◊〉
heads
whereof
might
call
any
offenders
to
an
account
;
●hich
they
might
not
haue
done
,
if
they
had
been
under
●stinct
dominions
and
policies
.
But
of
this
more
hereafter
.
〈◊〉
To
the
present
matter
,
that
this
proceeding
is
requisite
;
Reasons
.
it
〈◊〉
not
onely
cleere
from
the
law
of
nature
and
nations
,
but
also
from
the
law
of
God
;
&
the
continued
practise
both
of
Gods
people
,
&
of
the
heathen
.
In
the
booke
of
the
law
the
●ord
commandeth
his
people
,
when
they
come
to
fight
against
a
Cittie
,
they
should
proclaime
peace
,
which
if
they
entertayned
,
then
were
they
to
saue
them
,
&
make
them
tributaries
;
But
if
they
should
reject
the
condition
,
them
were
they
to
be●eige
the
Cittie
,
to
smite
the
people
,
&
to
take
the
spoile
to
themselves
,
Deut.
20.10.11.12
.
So
the
tribes
,
by
Embassadors
,
examined
the
Reubenites
erecting
of
the
Altar
,
before
they
would
war
against
them
,
Iosh:
22.12
.
Yea
God
himself
,
who
for
his
dominion
and
power
,
both
in
heaven
and
earth
,
is
●alled
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
keepeth
this
selfe
same
course
in
his
proceeding
against
the
rebellious
sonnes
of
men
.
For
proofe
here
of
the
Scripture
is
copious
,
I
will
therefore
point
out
one
place
in
the
prophesie
of
Hosea
.
Blow
ye
the
cornet
in
Giheah
,
&
the
trumpet
in
Ramah
,
cry
aloud
,
Ch.
5.8
.
or
beat
up
the
drum
at
〈◊〉
thaven
,
after
thee
O
Beniamin
.
As
here
the
Prophet
describeth
the
treacherie
and
rebellion
of
the
people
against
God
,
so
he
beingeth
in
God
(
as
it
were
)
comming
in
armes
,
or
marching
in
battle-ray
against
the
people
.
But
withall
he
willeth
the
priests
,
and
watchmen
upon
the
wall
,
to
giue
them
warning
;
〈◊〉
by
sound
of
trumpet
,
and
beating
of
the
drumme
,
to
pro●aime
the
Lords
comming
,
that
they
might
prepare
themselves
to
meet
the
Lord
by
repentance
.
And
this
God
doth
,
〈◊〉
shew
the
equitie
of
his
wayes
;
that
as
he
giveth
lawes
to
others
,
he
will
be
a
law
to
himselfe
.
The
heathens
that
know
not
God
were
strict
in
this
course
,
Belli
aequitas
sanctissime
feciali
populi
Romani
jure
praescripts
est
,
nam
nullum
bellum
justum
,
nisi
quod
denunciatum
sit
&
indictum
.
lib.
1.
de
off
.
as
appeareth
by
an
in
violable
rule
of
war
mentioned
by
Tullie
.
The
equitie
of
war
doth
religiouily
require
,
that
by
an
herauld
of
armes
,
from
the
Romane
Senate
,
war
should
be
proclaimed
.
For
no
war
(
saith
he
)
can
be
just
which
is
not
before
denounced
and
proclaymed
.
This
forme
of
denouncing
war
,
was
first
taken
up
amongst
the
heathens
by
one
Rhesis
,
as
witnesseth
the
[
](A05289-e21990-b)‘
‘
Author
de
viris
illustribus
.
cap.
5.
Author
of
worthy
men
brought
into
Rome
,
as
Livi
witnesseth
by
Ancus
Marcius
their
King
;
the
forme
whereof
wee
finde
in
sundry
Authors
of
note
.
ꝰ
Livi
lib.
1.
Gell.
lib.
10.
A
herauld
of
Armes
with
two
sufficient
witnesses
,
was
t●
fling
a
speare
into
the
Territories
of
the
enemie
.
Vpon
the
inlargment
of
their
dominions
,
they
had
a
Pillar
which
they
called
the
Pillar
of
war
;
from
which
they
flung
a
bloudy
speare
(
that
was
kept
in
the
Temple
of
Mars
)
toward
the
enemy
,
on
whom
they
were
to
war
.
●
Columna
bellica
.
This
was
likewise
the
custome
of
the
Persians
.
[
](A05289-e22140-b)c
c
Ammians
Marcellinus
lib.
16.
CHAPT.
IX
.
Against
whom
to
War
.
THe
fourth
circumstance
following
in
the
description
,
An
enemie
must
be
the
obiect
of
war
.
concerneth
the
object
of
war
,
or
the
partie
,
against
whom
we
are
to
war
;
namely
,
an
internall
or
externall
enemie
.
So
did
rhe
Israelites
,
in
their
warres
commanded
against
the
seven
nations
,
or
in
their
warres
permitted
upon
occasion
against
their
enemies
.
So
the
Israelits
against
the
Beniamits
,
for
they
were
become
Gods
enemies
,
and
the
enemies
of
the
common-wealth
.
The
Lord
will
not
suffer
his
people
to
meddle
with
the
Moabites
;
because
they
were
friends
in
the
flesh
,
(
though
untoward
ones
)
permitting
(
yet
by
Gods
mercy
)
his
people
to
passe
by
them
,
paying
for
the
necessaries
they
tooke
of
them
.
So
neither
with
the
Ammonites
not
theirs
did
they
meddle
,
Deut.
2.9.19
.
Iacobus
Ruardus
Comment.
de
divers
.
Reg.
jur.
It
was
a
Law
amongst
the
Romanes
,
that
upon
controversies
arising
,
friendship
should
be
given
up
,
and
deadly
enmity
openly
profest
be●ore
they
made
warre
upon
them
.
Hence
it
appeareth
how
unwarrantably
against
the
Law
,
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
hath
taken
up
Armes
against
his
deer
and
faithfull
friend
,
without
just
cause
,
or
good
occasion
given
him
,
by
him
,
or
his
.
Croesus
was
demanded
by
Socrates
,
what
was
the
preciousest
thing
he
had
gained
by
his
greatnesse
?
Max.
Serm.
6.
He
answered
revenge
upon
his
foes
,
and
advancement
of
his
friends
.
What
a
vile
thing
is
it
then
,
to
take
vengeance
on
the
friend
,
and
to
advance
the
foe
!
A
hurtfull
friend
is
worser
then
a
foe
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Falli
:
portus
&
ips
.
fidem
?
Propert.
So
that
the
good
Princes
may
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
if
our
enemies
bad
done
it
,
we
could
haue
born
it
.
A
wound
from
a
friend
is
a
double
wound
,
&
Shipwrack
in
the
Haven
is
grievous
.
But
what
should
we
say
?
Though
David
in
amazement
complain
,
it
must
be
thus
;
partly
,
that
the
tryals
of
those
that
stand
for
God
may
be
the
closer
;
and
partly
that
false
friends
may
be
unmasked
:
and
lastly
,
that
Poperie
may
proclaim
to
the
world
(
as
it
ever
hath
done
)
that
there
is
no
cord
so
strong
,
nor
bond
so
strict
,
but
it
will
either
cut
it
,
or
untie
it
.
CHAP.
X.
The
orderly
pursuit
of
War
.
THE
fifth
circumstance
,
especially
to
be
observed
and
insisted
on
,
is
the
orderly
following
of
warre
,
or
proceeding
in
it
.
Preparation
In
which
we
must
begin
with
preparation
of
all
things
fitting
,
as
Souldiers
,
Armes
,
Money
,
Munition
,
Victuals
,
and
the
rest
.
What
circumspection
Princes
ought
to
haue
in
war
the
book
of
God
teacheth
us
.
What
King
going
to
warre
against
another
King
,
Luk.
14.13
.
Longa
pre
paratio
belli
celerem
facit
victoriam
.
Chrysost.
Pacis
tempore
exercitatio
lyronum
non
negligenda
.
Longa
securitas
pacis
,
&c.
Lib.
1.
cap.
28.
sitteth
not
down
first
,
and
consulteth
whether
he
be
able
,
&c.
A
long
preparation
(
saith
one
)
maketh
a
speedy
victory
.
Yea
,
in
our
greatest
peace
,
or
ease
,
we
should
be
fitting
for
warre
.
A
good
note
of
Theoderic
King
of
the
Gothes
;
Let
a
souldier
learn
while
hee
is
at
ease
,
that
which
may
stand
him
in
stead
when
he
is
in
fight
.
Long
peace
(
saith
Vegetius
)
breedeth
deep
security
;
security
neglect
of
Armes
;
whereon
followeth
(
saith
the
same
Authour
)
a
dissembled
shew
,
or
bare
flourish
of
Armes
,
and
last
of
all
the
true
use
of
Armes
falleth
in
utter
oblivion
.
The
truth
hereof
by
relation
of
antiquity
,
and
late
experience
,
is
manifest
.
The
twenty
yeares
peace
of
the
Romanes
,
after
the
first
punick
warre
,
together
with
their
ease
and
victories
,
and
disuse
of
Arms
;
did
so
enervat
their
skill
and
courage
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
stand
before
Hannibal
,
in
the
second
punick
war
:
Insomuch
,
that
till
by
the
losse
of
many
Captains
,
and
many
Armies
,
they
redeemed
their
use
of
Armes
and
skill
in
fight
,
they
never
got
the
victory
.
As
for
late
experience
,
look
upon
the
Germans
,
who
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
haue
their
name
from
their
war-like
stature
;
who
for
their
prowesse
in
Armes
haue
been
admired
,
and
extolled
highly
by
the
Caesars
of
the
world
;
yea
,
who
haue
eternized
their
names
by
vindicating
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
the
professors
thereof
from
that
man
of
the
Popes
right
hand
,
Charles
the
5
;
whose
forces
they
did
not
onely
foile
,
but
quashed
the
courage
,
and
brake
the
heart
of
him
that
was
not
easily
daunted
;
yet
for
all
this
(
without
contumely
be
it
spoken
)
through
their
long
injoyed
peace
,
their
plenty
,
disuse
of
Armes
,
and
want
of
exercise
,
they
are
become
the
scorn
of
the
Turke
,
and
are
like
to
be
made
a
prey
to
him
that
casteth
at
all
.
But
to
come
home
to
our selues
;
Application
.
Quid
nos
decipimus
?
non
est
extrinsecus
nostrum
malum
intra
nos
est
,
ad
Lucel
.
ep.
50.
I
may
say
with
Seneca
;
why
deceiue
we
our selues
?
This
evill
we
speake
of
,
is
not
a
forraign
,
but
a
domestick
evill
,
not
without
us
,
but
within
our
bowels
.
From
use
of
Armes
,
we
are
come
to
neglect
,
and
to
palliate
our
neglect
with
shews
.
Oblivion
is
the
last
degree
,
in
which
I
fear
wee
are
gone
too
farre
.
Neither
●ould
I
goe
so
farre
in
opening
of
the
dore
,
to
let
the
ene●y
look
in
,
but
that
I
know
he
is
already
in
our
bosome
.
For
the
Roman
Dog
,
and
the
Spanish
Linx
,
haue
so
profited
●n
the
optic
Art
,
that
by
the
help
of
Risnerus
his
glasse
,
they
●an
see
into
our
houses
,
what
Armes
we
haue
;
and
into
the
Fields
,
what
skill
we
want
.
We
are
just
like
unto
Seneca
his
old
blinde
woman
,
who
was
starke
blinde
,
but
would
not
beleeue
it
:
but
in
this
,
Coeci
ducem
q●ae
unt
,
nos
tamen
sine
duce
erramus
.
we
are
worse
then
she
(
as
he
saith
)
for
she
would
haue
one
to
leade
her
,
but
we
will
not
suffer
our selues
to
be
led
.
Our
bodily
Leaders
are
like
Oysters
in
May
;
and
they
say
to
our
spirituall
Leaders
,
prophesie
not
.
But
to
goe
on
;
Provision
necessary
.
As
preparation
and
fitting
of
souldiers
is
necessary
;
so
with
Victuals
and
Armes
,
and
other
necessaries
they
are
to
be
fitted
.
An
Army
without
provision
,
Piut.
Apoth
.
G●sper
Coll●gni
Adm●●all
of
France
.
as
Quintus
Flaminius
said
of
Philopomenes
his
Army
,
hath
legs
●nd
armes
,
but
hath
no
belly
.
To
this
effect
one
said
well
,
That
bee
that
will
shape
this
beast
must
begin
with
the
belly
.
Therefore
(
saith
[
](A05289-e22950-b)‘
‘
Antequaem
iuchoctur
bellum
de
copii
,
expensisque
solert
deb●t
esse
tractatus
,
lib.
3.
cap
3.
Vegetius
)
diligent
care
should
be
had
of
maintainance
.
He
giveth
a
good
reason
,
Ferro
sevior
fames
est
;
hunger
is
sharper
then
the
sword
.
It
was
well
considered
of
[
](A05289-e23010-b)”
”
Disci
linam
non
potest
servare
te
unus
exercitus
,
C●ssid
l
:
4.
Theode●ic
,
that
an
Army
in
want
cannot
obserue
discipline
.
Caesar
,
Adrian
,
and
other
Emperours
,
and
Roman
Generals
,
had
a
speciall
care
that
due
maintainance
should
not
be
wanting
●o
the
Souldiers
.
And
as
for
Armes
they
had
a
special
care
,
that
none
should
come
into
the
hands
of
any
that
might
annoy
them
.
And
therfore
by
the
constitution
of
Martian
the
Emperour
to
Aulus
;
or
as
some
,
to
Constantine
the
Treasurer
,
it
was
enacted
,
that
neither
[
](A05289-e23100-b),,
,,
Nilprors●●●●rrt
vel
f●●
vel
inf●●lt
●●
.
uit
.
Marchant
,
nor
Souldier
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
should
sell
,
or
exchange
,
any
pecce
of
Arms
,
or
matter
wherof
Arms
are
made
,
upon
pain
of
confiscation
of
his
goods
,
and
losse
of
his
head
.
Yet
notwithstanding
of
this
streight
charge
,
and
watchfull
care
,
some
treacherous
fellows
and
runawayes
,
betrayers
of
the
State
(
such
as
cur
Romanists
be
)
were
now
and
then
,
conveying
their
Armes
to
their
enimies
;
by
the
which
(
as
Herodian
observeth
)
they
sustained
great
hurt
and
damage
.
God
grant
we
be
not
so
served
with
our
Ordinance
.
Applicaton
.
What
universall
hurt
and
damage
brought
he
to
all
Christ
endome
,
that
taught
the
Great
Turke
the
use
and
making
of
Ordinance
?
What
evill
some
of
Gods
people
;
yea
,
our
neerest
and
deerest
friends
,
haue
sustayned
by
our
conveyed
Ordinance
;
Or
what
evils
our selues
may
sustain
,
we
know
not
.
Yet
this
we
know
,
that
we
haue
as
good
Laws
in
that
behalfe
as
others
haue
:
but
the
maxime
proveth
true
.
Silent
leges
inter
arma
.
It
is
not
unknown
to
all
,
that
knoweth
any
thing
in
State
businesses
,
how
the
State
was
gulled
,
by
a
great
Ones
transporting
of
Ordinance
with
a
double
Bore
.
Which
being
complained
of
in
Parliament
,
was
put
off
by
that
little
great
Statist
,
that
it
was
a
Mysterse
of
State
.
Richard
of
England
was
slain
with
an
Arbalist
,
the
use
whereof
he
had
shewed
to
the
French
.
It
was
a
good
blunt
saying
,
of
Blunt
the
Master
,
to
the
Kings
Majestie
at
Chatton
.
That
it
stood
him
upon
it
,
to
looke
to
his
Ordinance
,
for
they
were
his
walles
of
brasse
.
I
would
I
could
ring
a
peal
of
complaint
that
might
make
all
your
ears
tingle
;
A
peal
to
the
Patliament
.
by
rubbing
up
your
memories
.
It
is
not
unknown
how
Gondomar
,
that
craftie
Marchant
,
who
lay
here
to
buy
and
sell
our
State
,
did
by
the
grand
Papists
his
factors
,
get
up
about
some
400
chests
of
Ordinance
,
which
he
sent
away
in
a
fortnight
.
This
he
did
when
he
lay
in
Barbican
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1618.
Add
to
these
the
500
Truncks
heavie
laden
,
sent
from
the
Embassadors
house
;
the
many
brasse
peeces
of
Ordinance
;
the
30000
Muskets
conveyed
to
Rome
.
What
meant
the
Archduke
,
when
a
little
before
the
Gun-powder
Treason
,
by
his
forces
at
Dover
,
he
bought
up
all
the
gun
powder
in
Kent
?
Yea
,
what
shall
I
say
of
our
home
bred
Harpies
,
who
haue
got
the
most
part
of
our
Armes
into
their
hands
,
that
therby
they
might
serue
the
enemy
and
undoe
us
?
What
meant
he
,
that
some
two
moneths
before
the
powder-plot
,
did
beg
of
his
Majestie
all
the
refuse
Armour
and
Artilery
(
as
he
called
it
)
in
the
Tower
,
which
would
haue
served
to
haue
inarmed
some
16
or
17
thousand
men
?
I
verily
beleeue
that
the
devill
might
haue
had
it
for
money
.
That
Marshall
,
or
rather
Marre-all
,
that
sent
away
two
ships
laden
with
Artillary
,
was
passed
over
with
a
little
imprisonment
;
or
,
why
did
you
so
my
son
?
If
this
will
not
awake
you
,
I
fear
the
clattering
of
your
own
Armes
shall
awake
you
.
Besides
the
danger
,
I
appeal
to
your
conscience
if
the
like
was
ever
suffered
in
any
Nation
that
meant
not
to
play
the
Sybarits
,
wherein
the
crowing
of
a
Cock
,
much
lesse
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
might
not
be
heard
.
But
the
Lord
in
mercy
awake
you
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Gods
presence
first
of
all
to
be
sought
.
THVS
as
you
haue
heard
,
being
fitted
with
men
and
means
,
as
they
can
,
they
are
to
proceed
to
the
war
,
be
it
defensiue
or
offensiue
:
but
observing
this
in
the
first
place
,
Take
God
with
you
,
if
you
mean
to
prosper
.
that
if
they
mean
to
prosper
,
they
must
take
God
with
them
;
and
that
not
barely
,
by
his
Generall
Providence
,
as
he
is
with
all
,
both
good
and
bad
;
but
also
by
his
particular
presence
:
which
Moses
,
the
great
Commander
of
Israel
,
aboue
all
things
desired
;
yea
,
nothing
will
content
him
but
this
,
as
appeareth
by
that
expostulation
that
he
makes
with
God
.
If
they
presence
goe
not
with
us
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
Exo.
33.15
Where
he
intreateth
God
,
that
hee
would
not
onely
goe
before
them
,
by
the
presence
of
his
power
,
as
he
did
to
the
Heathen
when
he
imployed
them
in
his
service
,
Esa.
45.1.2
.
as
of
Cyrus
,
I
will
goe
before
thee
,
and
make
the
crooked
straight
.
But
that
he
would
be
with
them
by
the
loue
of
his
countenance
;
or
otherwise
,
it
would
be
better
for
them
to
remiane
subject
to
the
greatest
danger
,
then
to
go
on
without
this
presence
.
The
truth
of
this
,
bers
.
17.
Non
solum
praeibo
.
sed
vobiscum
Ero.
Galat.
plainely
appeareth
from
Gods
answere
.
I
will
doe
this
also
which
thou
hast
said
.
That
is
,
I
will
not
onely
goe
before
you
,
but
with
you
also
.
Moses
had
,
and
all
others
haue
,
great
reason
for
this
.
First
he
teacheth
his
the
true
Art
of
war
,
Reasons
.
and
instructeth
them
how
to
fight
;
he
teacheth
my
hands
to
war
,
saith
the
Prophet
David
,
2
Sam.
22.35
.
so
that
a
Bow
of
steele
is
broken
by
my
Armes
.
Where
one
observeth
well
,
that
the
art
of
war
is
commendable
;
els
God
would
never
teach
it
.
So
he
taught
Iosuah
,
Iobosaphat
,
what
to
doe
with
their
enemies
.
Secondly
,
God
fighteth
for
his
,
and
giueth
them
victory
.
The
Lord
your
God
(
saith
Moses
)
that
goeth
before
you
shall
fight
for
you
.
And
so
he
did
for
them
;
Deut.
1.30
.
2
Sam.
22.36
.
as
for
David
&
others
:
Thou
hast
giuen
me
the
shield
of
salvation
;
By
which
he
meaneth
good
successe
.
For
these
and
other
respects
(
as
I
shewed
)
God
is
called
an
Excellent
warriour
.
Thirdly
,
without
Gods
presence
,
nothing
goeth
well
;
yea
,
victory
where
this
is
wanting
is
no
better
them
the
foyle
,
Numb.
14.14
.
because
it
is
in
judgement
.
The
Israelites
went
up
against
the
Amalekits
,
but
how
?
The
Lord
was
not
amongst
them
;
and
they
prospered
accordingly
.
But
by
the
contrary
,
Gods
presence
was
the
strong
rocke
of
Abiahs
confidence
against
Ieroboam
and
his
great
forces
.
In
reckoning
up
the
mercies
of
God
towards
them
,
in
his
ordinances
,
his
priests
,
and
true
worship
of
the
true
God
(
all
which
Ieroboam
wanted
)
he
bindeth
up
all
with
this
,
2.
Cron.
12.12
.
and
behold
(
saith
he
)
God
himselfe
is
with
us
for
our
Captaine
.
Where
observe
,
the
note
doth
denotate
the
excellencie
of
this
;
that
it
is
all
in
all
to
haue
God
to
be
their
Leader
.
I
presse
this
point
the
rather
,
Application
.
because
it
is
the
center
from
whence
all
the
lines
of
warres
prosperitie
haue
their
beginning
:
A
truth
acknowledged
by
the
most
,
but
by
the
most
litle
regarded
.
For
by
some
it
is
altogether
neglected
;
and
others
by
their
carriage
,
declare
that
in
shew
onely
they
seeme
to
respect
it
.
The
Matchiavillian-blush-coulour
of
the
times
,
hath
put
the
desire
of
Gods
presence
so
far
on
t
of
request
,
that
it
is
a
counted
a
coulour
scarce
worthy
of
a
great
souldier
:
Doth
Liola
his
brood
set
God
before
their
eyes
in
their
warres
;
or
doe
they
not
rather
fight
against
God
:
If
things
goe
crosse
,
they
are
ready
with
Iulius
the
second
,
their
father
,
blasphemously
to
cast
of
God
,
by
way
of
contempt
.
In
the
battle
of
Ravenna
,
on
Easter
day
,
betweene
him
and
the
French
,
as
he
sate
by
the
fire
,
reading
of
his
prayers
,
Sit
ergo
Gallus
in
no
mine
diabolorum
.
Ex
Annalibus
Galli
;
and
having
newes
of
the
defeate
,
hee
flung
away
the
booke
saying
,
that
which
I
am
afraid
to
relate
.
Iudge
how
much
this
monster
did
esteeme
Gods
presence
.
I
wish
of
God
,
that
the
mayntainers
of
the
Lords
Battels
would
esteeme
it
more
then
they
doe
;
for
then
it
should
goe
better
with
them
then
it
doth
.
They
may
say
,
and
that
truely
with
Abijah
against
Ieroboam
,
they
haue
Gods
owne
ordinances
,
the
true
Ministers
of
God
,
the
true
worship
of
God
;
yea
and
Gods
owne
cause
in
their
hand
.
Why
then
,
as
Rebecca
said
,
is
it
so
?
What
want
they
for
victorie
?
surely
an
earnest
desire
,
with
an
answerable
courage
,
that
God
himselfe
would
be
with
us
for
our
Captaine
.
Our
failing
in
this
maketh
him
often
forsake
his
owne
cause
,
which
if
he
should
not
respect
,
he
might
quite
leaue
us
.
I
presume
to
speake
freely
,
yet
friendly
.
Infensibile
incurabile
.
Ex.
33.3.4
.
The
evill
must
be
felt
before
it
be
removed
.
The
Israelites
did
so
forfeit
this
presence
,
that
he
absolutely
denyed
to
let
them
haue
it
any
further
,
I
will
not
goe
up
in
the
middest
of
thee
.
One
reason
because
they
were
a
stiffnecked
people
:
But
how
were
they
affected
when
they
heard
these
evill
tydings
?
They
mourned
,
and
no
man
put
on
him
his
ornaments
.
Where
observe
.
as
,
by
the
force
of
the
reason
,
the
threatning
concerneth
us
;
so
it
standeth
us
upon
,
to
be
affected
and
humbled
by
the
threatning
as
they
were
.
Though
the
Lord
had
promised
to
send
his
Angell
to
cast
out
the
nations
before
them
,
&
to
giue
them
the
good
land
;
yet
all
this
,
without
Gods
familiar
presence
,
would
not
content
them
.
Oh
that
this
mind
were
in
us
,
and
that
wee
could
mourne
as
they
did
:
&
he
would
be
intreated
to
goe
with
us
,
as
he
went
still
with
them
at
Moses
entreatie
.
If
wee
will
but
looke
upon
the
practise
of
the
heathens
in
this
particular
,
Si
dii
voluerint
.
Expeditio
in
Dei
nomine
.
Sacra
fecere
ante
egressionem
.
Herodian
.
lib.
6.
it
may
make
us
ashamed
of
our
neglect
.
Hauing
prepared
their
forces
,
their
Edicts
for
setting
forth
,
were
given
out
in
the
name
of
their
gods
,
to
whom
before
they
went
forth
,
they
preformed
all
religious
services
:
yea
,
they
had
such
an
esteeme
of
the
tutelar
gods
of
nations
,
that
they
held
them
invincible
,
except
their
gods
should
forsake
them
;
which
made
all
the
foolish
nations
,
exceeding
carefull
to
keepe
and
please
their
foolish
gods
;
and
their
enemies
as
diligent
to
inveigle
them
.
As
it
is
reported
of
Diomedes
and
Vlisses
,
who
inticed
out
the
Troyan
Palladium
.
So
the
Talmudists
and
Cabalists
fable
of
Moses
,
that
he
should
overcome
Amonino
,
the
God
or
intelligence
(
for
so
they
call
nationall
gods
)
of
the
Epgytiās
;
Beatum
esse
hominem
Deo
fruentem
sicut
oeulus
luce
.
Lib
8.
de
Civit.
Dei.
The
Platonists
could
say
(
as
Austin
witnesseth
)
that
that
man
was
happy
who
inioyed
God
,
as
the
eye
doth
the
light
.
If
thus
the
blind
heathens
,
did
toyle
themselves
to
please
their
mouldy
gods
,
or
rather
devills
,
heaping
sorrow
on
their
own
soules
;
and
if
Rome
yet
,
take
so
much
paines
with
her
Bellona
,
for
the
successe
of
warre
;
how
should
wee
labor
,
to
haue
his
presence
with
us
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
the
world
,
who
needs
not
our
keeping
(
save
onely
by
faith
)
but
he
will
keepe
us
,
and
make
the
hearts
of
the
Caneanits
to
melt
;
yea
the
joints
of
every
Balshazzer
,
that
is
drunke
with
the
whoores
cup
to
tremble
and
shake
?
Therefore
let
us
never
cease
nor
giue
the
Lord
rest
,
till
wee
haue
his
familiar
presence
with
us
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
depriving
the
Enimy
of
all
Means
.
THVS
an
Army
having
got
his
presence
,
may
go
on
with
Iosuah
and
be
couragious
;
yet
withall
no
secondary
mean
must
be
neglected
.
And
first
of
all
,
a
people
must
look
to
maintayne
what
they
haue
already
in
possession
;
Omnem
alumoniam
virtus
intra
muros
debent
studiosissime
conlocare
.
Veget.
lib.
4.
cap.
7.
Qui
frumentum
non
habet
vincitur
sine
ferre
.
Caesar
sexto
bello
gallice
.
&
that
especially
by
fortifying
all
places
of
strength
,
whereunto
they
may
bring
all
their
victuals
and
other
substance
.
And
that
for
two
causes
,
as
Vegetius
wel
observes
.
The
first
,
that
if
they
be
beseiged
they
may
want
no
necessaries
.
The
second
,
that
the
beseiger
may
eyther
be
forced
to
fight
with
disadvantage
,
or
to
returne
home
with
disgrace
.
This
the
Romanes
gaue
in
charge
to
their
subjects
,
and
appointed
officers
to
see
it
done
.
Caesar
gaue
the
like
charge
upon
the
same
grounds
to
the
Vbij
.
G.
Marius
,
as
Plutarch
reporteth
,
put
this
also
in
practise
The
Walles
of
Bisantium
and
Saguntum
were
very
strong
,
as
wee
reade
in
Dio:
and
Livi
:
yet
the
Lacedomians
,
held
it
a
point
of
worth
to
haue
no
walls
but
the
citticens
valour
,
and
so
they
did
inhabite
unwalled
citties
,
as
Plutarch
in
Apotheg
.
Divers
are
the
judgements
of
Philosophers
in
this
point
.
Aristoile
refuteth
this
opinion
of
the
Lacedomians
with
Plato
his
defence
of
the
same
,
Lib.
7.
de
optima
reip
.
as
very
incommodious
to
a
common-wealth
.
And
so
it
is
indeed
:
for
why
should
men
expose
themselves
and
theirs
to
more
danger
then
needs
,
or
presume
so
much
upon
their
owne
valour
,
as
to
neglect
so
good
meanes
,
which
indeed
saveth
often
a
great
deale
of
bloud
that
otherwise
should
be
shed
?
Yet
this
much
I
will
say
,
except
valour
maintayn
the
Walles
,
and
sin
be
cast
ouer
the
Walles
,
and
God
watch
the
cittie
,
a
wall
of
brasse
is
but
a
vaine
thing
.
To
this
effect
speaketh
the
Comic
.
Plaut.
Si
incolae
bene
sint
morati
,
pulchre
munitam
arbitror
,
at
nisi
invidia
avaritia
,
ambitio
,
&c.
Exulent
,
centuplex
murus
parum
est
.
Et
quae
opportari
nequierint
exurenda
.
Veget.
Yea
,
whatsoever
cannot
be
got
,
or
contayned
within
the
strength
,
is
to
be
consumed
with
fire
,
that
it
may
not
serue
the
enemy
.
Such
was
Sampsons
practise
in
burning
of
the
corne
,
Yea
the
townes
themselves
,
as
warriours
relate
,
haue
been
,
by
the
defendents
set
on
fire
.
As
for
instance
,
twenty
of
the
Bituriges
,
that
they
should
not
come
into
the
enemies
hands
.
As
for
the
raysing
of
the
trenches
,
with
their
dimensions
of
depth
and
bredth
,
together
with
other
workes
,
for
holding
themselves
,
and
annoyance
of
the
enemy
,
I
leaue
them
to
their
present
occasions
,
&
the
particular
Masters
in
that
Art
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
War
must
be
as
well
Offensiue
as
Defensiue
.
FVrther
when
they
haue
thus
fitted
themselues
for
defence
,
they
must
alwayes
know
,
that
the
nature
of
war
requireth
,
that
it
be
as
well
offensiue
as
defensiue
,
and
that
diversion
of
forces
doth
often
helpe
,
where
direct
opposition
prevayleth
not
.
A
war
meerly
defensiue
,
where
they
may
offend
,
is
worse
then
yeelding
at
the
first
;
for
it
inureth
the
assailant
to
cunning
and
courage
,
and
it
driveth
the
defendant
,
from
good
opportunities
,
to
desperate
conditions
.
Neyther
doth
it
a
whit
abate
the
crueltie
of
the
enemy
,
in
whose
heart
is
the
roote
of
bitternesse
,
and
in
whose
eare
the
trumpet
of
destruction
is
ever
sounding
this
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Revenge
thy selfe
upon
thine
enemies
.
Yea
barely
to
defend
,
without
laying
hold
on
every
opportunitie
of
offence
,
is
against
the
rules
of
the
Art
militarie
,
the
nature
of
war
,
and
the
practise
of
good
souldiers
.
It
is
a
main
rule
in
warre
,
whatsoever
doth
advantage
the
enemy
,
it
hurteth
thee
.
Quod
illum
luvat
,
tibi
semper
officit
.
Veget.
lib.
3.
cap.
26
Therefore
thou
shouldest
doe
all
that
may
advantage
thy selfe
and
hurt
him
.
Againe
,
the
body
of
war
,
requireth
as
much
offence
,
to
accompany
defence
;
as
the
naturall
body
requireth
for
its
actions
,
a
right
hand
and
a
left
;
or
,
as
the
right
hand
and
the
left
,
require
in
sight
,
a
sword
and
buckler
:
To
the
which
Tully
alludeth
,
speaking
of
Marcus
Coelius
,
Bonam
dextram
inquit
.
sed
malam
sinistram
babet
.
who
could
accuse
well
,
but
defend
meanly
.
He
hath
a
good
right
hand
,
(
saith
he
)
but
a
naughty
left
hand
.
So
he
that
faileth
in
offending
of
his
enemy
,
and
cleaveth
close
to
his
own
defence
,
hath
a
good
left
hand
,
and
a
naughty
right
hand
.
Yea
,
the
very
words
of
Military
Art
,
doth
joyn
these
two
inseparably
together
;
with
them
the
word
defend
,
Defendere
pro
arcere
l●tinissime
dicitur
.
doth
not
barely
signifie
to
resist
,
but
also
to
abandon
the
enemy
by
all
meanes
they
can
from
further
assayling
:
So
Vegetius
,
Caesar
,
Tully
,
and
others
,
useth
the
word
.
So
from
this
signification
,
the
armed
horse
were
called
Cataphracti
;
equites
defensores
;
not
onely
for
defending
of
the
rest
,
but
also
for
breaking
of
the
enemies
forces
:
Virgil
useth
the
word
in
the
same
sense
,
Solsticium
pecori
defendite
,
id
est
depellite
.
though
in
another
case
;
Yo
driue
away
,
or
to
put
farre
off
.
He
that
would
defend
well
at
home
,
must
learn
to
offend
abroad
.
A
good
Warriour
in
this
kind
must
be
like
the
Amphibena
,
having
a
head
on
each
side
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
for
devising
as
well
how
to
offend
,
as
defend
;
and
with
every
part
of
his
body
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
he
must
lay
about
him
to
make
good
his
designes
.
Lastly
,
that
i●
hath
been
the
constant
practise
of
the
best
and
skilfull
est
souldiers
,
it
is
undenyable
.
Abraham
did
not
onely
reskue
his
Nephew
,
and
his
neighbours
,
with
their
goods
and
children
,
but
also
pursued
the
Kings
and
smote
them
,
and
took
the
spoyl
:
which
the
Lord
did
well
approue
on
;
Gen.
14
.
1●
as
appeareth
by
the
words
of
Melchizedeck
in
the
blessing
of
him
.
I
might
cite
the
examples
of
Moses
,
Ioshua
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
,
and
of
the
Israelites
war
against
their
enemies
;
but
this
were
to
light
a
candle
at
noon-day
,
to
men
of
learning
and
experience
:
For
it
is
more
then
manifest
,
that
this
hath
been
the
design
and
practise
of
all
the
worlds
great
Generals
.
As
for
the
diverting
of
the
enemies
forces
,
obserue
that
example
of
Scipio
,
whose
counsell
prevailed
with
the
Romanes
against
Cato
,
to
send
forces
into
Aphrick
:
which
proved
exceedingly
to
the
Romans
good
;
for
hereby
the
Carthaginians
were
forced
to
call
back
Hannibal
out
of
Italy
,
and
of
an
offensiue
war
to
make
a
defensiue
.
As
this
principle
is
well
known
;
Application
.
so
I
would
our
worthy
Warriours
,
in
the
beginning
of
these
Christian
warres
had
answered
their
knowledge
with
their
practise
.
For
the
Lord
made
the
hearts
of
their
enemies
to
melt
,
and
their
soules
to
faint
at
the
hearing
of
them
;
but
perceiving
they
kept
their
right
hand
in
the
bosom
,
and
held
onely
forth
the
left
,
they
took
them
time
for
mature
deliberation
,
in
the
which
they
got
up
forces
and
courage
regether
,
knowing
well
,
that
the
bucklars
in
their
enemies
left
hands
,
might
well
receiue
blowes
for
a
time
,
but
they
could
giue
none
.
This
was
the
very
beginning
of
our
evill
,
Hinc
origo
mali
.
our
of
which
,
much
dishonour
to
God
,
trouble
to
his
Church
,
and
perill
to
his
Saints
hath
risen
.
Of
whom
this
left-handed-counsell
came
,
I
leaue
to
those
that
know
it
;
but
this
we
all
know
,
it
proved
a
left-handed-counsell
.
God
giue
us
grace
hereby
to
proue
Epimethei
,
if
we
could
not
proue
Promethei
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
the
safe
leading
of
the
Forces
.
BVT
to
proceed
with
the
rest
of
the
warlike
proceedings
.
As
Generals
must
leade
on
their
forces
,
at
their
appointed
times
,
for
their
service
;
so
they
must
look
well
to
the
safety
of
the
waies
by
the
which
they
leade
them
.
The
learned
,
and
experienced
in
Arms
,
doe
well
obserue
,
Plura
in
itineribus
quam
in
ipsa
acie
pericula
.
that
there
be
more
dangers
in
the
waies
,
through
which
they
March
,
then
in
the
very
front
of
the
battle
.
The
same
Author
quoted
giues
a
reason
:
While
they
are
in
conflict
they
are
fitly
armed
,
prepared
,
and
appointed
to
fight
;
they
see
their
enemies
before
them
:
but
in
the
way
,
they
are
subiect
to
the
con-contrary
of
all
these
.
Therefore
the
Romans
,
besides
their
Geographicall
tables
,
Perlustratores
.
they
had
their
Viewers
and
Tryers
of
the
waies
,
which
went
before
to
cleare
all
the
passages
,
that
by
the
enemies
they
might
not
at
unawares
be
surprized
.
Iulius
Caesar
would
never
lead
his
forces
,
nor
suffer
them
to
be
led
through
any
dangerous
waies
,
Sueton.
without
exact
discovery
of
the
danger
.
Livius
Florus
.
The
neglect
of
this
gaue
Sp.
Posthumius
the
Consul
,
with
all
his
forces
,
an
ignonimious
foil
by
the
Caudini
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
manner
of
safe
Incamping
.
AS
the
waies
for
safe
passage
are
to
be
secured
,
so
a
care
must
be
had
of
incamping
the
forces
.
The
Camp
is
the
Citie
of
the
souldier
,
be
he
never
so
great
.
The
Israelits
being
numbred
,
had
their
charge
to
incamp
about
the
Sanctuary
;
that
is
,
to
place
themselues
in
a
warlike
order
and
government
.
Numb
.
2.2
The
sonnes
of
Israel
shall
incamp
every
man
by
his
standard
,
&c.
The
Israelites
had
indeed
two
sorts
of
Camps
,
one
for
the
managing
of
their
warres
,
and
another
when
they
pitched
about
the
Arke
.
The
forme
of
the
former
was
●ound
,
as
appeareth
by
the
phrase
of
speech
,
expressing
Davids
comming
up
to
the
Camp
of
the
Israelites
,
ready
to
joyn
battell
with
the
Philistims
.
1
Sam.
17.20
.
Mabagalah
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
word
by
divers
,
is
diversly
taken
;
yet
amongst
all
,
it
doth
properly
signifie
the
round
compasse
or
circuit
invironed
,
with
the
carts
and
carriage
.
And
so
the
Septuaginta
,
in
another
place
doe
well
expresse
it
,
by
a
word
that
signifieth
rotunditie
,
called
by
some
,
pilata
acies
,
Within
the
compasse
wherof
,
the
King
,
in
the
middle
of
his
Host
did
lie
,
for
his
better
security
.
The
form
of
the
latter
was
foure
square
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
description
of
it
in
the
second
of
Numbers
;
but
in
both
they
were
placed
in
a
military
order
.
And
it
is
likewise
cleer
,
that
both
the
Generall
and
the
Souldiers
kept
the
Camp
.
Saul
was
alwaies
in
the
Camp
,
and
so
was
Moses
and
Iosuah
,
and
the
rest
of
Israels
Generals
.
Epaminondas
that
great
Captain
is
much
magnified
by
Aemilius
Probus
,
for
that
speech
to
the
Ephori
,
worthy
of
a
noble
Generall
indeed
:
If
you
will
be
Princes
of
Greece
indeed
,
Si
principes
Graecie
esse
vultis
,
castris
est
vobis
utendum
non
palaestra
.
you
must
be
in
your
Camps
,
and
not
seeing
sports
and
recreation
.
All
should
be
of
this
mind
,
that
warre
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
The
Campe
is
the
fittest
place
,
the
safest
place
,
and
the
place
of
greatest
honour
.
Vriah
rendreth
this
reason
to
David
,
of
his
not
going
home
to
his
own
house
:
That
Ioab
his
Lord
Generall
was
in
the
field
with
the
Hoast
of
Israel
,
2
Sam.
11.11
.
and
the
Ark
of
God
,
and
shall
I
then
goe
to
mine
house
,
to
eat
,
drink
,
&c.
No
:
as
thou
livest
,
and
as
thy
soule
liveth
,
I
will
not
doe
this
thing
.
All
this
he
might
haue
done
,
but
in
regard
of
the
common
danger
,
it
was
more
time
to
think
on
God
,
and
his
service
,
then
to
take
his
ease
and
liberty
in
things
otherwise
lawfull
.
It
had
also
been
better
for
David
himselfe
to
haue
been
there
,
then
upon
the
top
of
his
house
;
for
thereby
hee
might
haue
been
preserved
from
a
multitude
of
sinnes
,
saved
a
multitude
of
soules
from
death
,
and
Gods
name
from
a
great
deal
of
blasphemy
.
It
followeth
in
incamping
,
what
things
are
to
be
lookt
into
.
And
first
,
for
the
formes
of
the
Campes
,
which
with
the
Israelites
,
I
haue
shewed
to
be
round
,
which
of
all
is
the
most
perfect
,
and
therefore
the
most
capacious
forme
.
This
is
fittest
for
them
that
would
obscure
their
forces
,
and
haue
them
seeme
lesser
.
But
there
be
other
formes
or
figures
used
,
as
quadrangular
to
make
them
seeme
bigg
;
Prout
loc●
qualitas
,
aut
necessitas
postulaverit
.
Veget.
lib.
1
cap.
23.
triangular
for
a
bigger
shew
;
and
halfe
round
for
the
biggest
shew
of
all
.
But
to
a
be
brief
;
according
to
the
nature
of
the
place
,
the
qualitie
of
the
service
,
the
shew
they
would
make
,
and
the
necessitie
of
occurrences
,
they
may
fashion
,
or
change
the
fashion
of
their
Campes
to
their
best
advantage
.
It
is
likewise
meete
that
a
camp
be
fortified
;
witnes
the
practise
of
the
Israelites
with
their
Cartes
and
baggage
.
Amongst
the
heathens
Pirrhus
is
said
to
be
the
first
that
devised
the
fortifying
of
a
Campe
,
whom
the
Romanes
overcomming
,
they
possessed
his
Campe
,
Frontin
.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
and
seeing
the
order
of
it
,
they
were
content
to
imitate
the
same
:
As
Frontine
witnesseth
.
As
for
the
place
it selfe
;
the
sweetnesse
of
the
ayre
,
the
fertilitie
of
the
soyle
,
and
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
should
be
sought
for
as
much
as
may
be
.
At
least
this
must
be
looked
to
,
that
they
leaue
not
a
better
place
to
the
enemy
,
Primum
auxilium
ex
loco
,
qui
tanto
utilior
quanto
superior
.
Veget.
lib.
3.
cap.
13.
then
they
haue
chosen
for
themselves
.
The
advantage
of
the
ground
is
holden
a
main
helpe
for
commodions
encamping
;
which
,
how
much
the
higher
,
so
much
the
better
.
As
it
is
better
for
encamping
,
so
likewise
for
ioyning
battle
;
witnesse
the
testimonie
of
Livi
,
Frontine
,
Caesars
victories
,
and
others
by
this
meanes
.
Praeter
virtutem
locus
adjuvat
.
Plini
.
lib.
7
Take
for
instance
that
remarkable
victory
against
Pharnaces
,
Mithridates
his
sonne
;
who
notwithstanding
of
inequalitie
of
place
,
put
Caesar
and
his
forces
so
to
their
valour
,
that
all
was
litle
enough
:
with
Caesars
owne
experience
and
testimonie
,
wee
haue
his
continuall
care
,
to
take
and
keepe
this
advantage
;
the
great
moment
whereof
doth
manifest
it selfe
by
this
,
that
both
the
Armies
contending
for
it
,
haue
begun
their
fight
for
the
possessing
of
it
.
Of
the
further
ordering
of
those
things
spoken
of
,
or
any
other
particular
for
the
weal
of
encamping
,
Praefecti
castrorum
.
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
refer
them
to
the
carefull
industry
,
and
industrous
skill
of
the
Camp
Masters
.
CHAPT.
XVI
.
The
Fixing
of
the
Coulours
.
THE
Campe
thus
being
fitly
seated
,
Et
signa
constituunt
lib.
1.
cap.
23.
the
ensignes
or
colours
are
therein
to
be
fixed
.
The
word
used
by
Stuchius
well
expresseth
the
action
:
for
the
Ensigne-staffe
being
sharpe
at
the
lower
end
was
fixed
fast
into
the
ground
.
And
this
must
needs
be
materiall
in
war
;
because
God
gaue
this
in
particular
in
charge
to
his
people
.
The
Sonnes
of
Israel
incampe
every
man
by
his
standard
.
Numb.
2.
Againe
in
the
colours
a
great
deale
of
majestie
,
matter
of
command
and
conservation
of
order
is
alwayes
implyed
.
Thus
much
is
well
exprest
in
the
Chaldee
word
Tekes
,
a
Standard
,
alluding
to
the
Greeke
word
Taxis
,
which
as
it
signifieth
any
order
,
so
●athexochen
,
or
by
way
of
excellencie
,
that
excellent
ordering
of
war
.
Nii
venerabilius
est
eorum
majestate
militibus
.
Coelius
lib.
3
As
for
the
Majesty
begetting
due
regard
in
the
eyes
of
the
souldiers
;
there
is
nothing
more
venerable
(
saith
one
)
in
the
eyes
of
souldiers
then
the
Majesty
of
the
colours
.
Yea
it
appeareth
most
in
this
,
that
our
blessed
Saviour
is
called
by
the
name
of
an
Ensigne
.
In
that
day
the
roote
of
Iesse
shall
stand
for
an
Ensigne
of
the
people
.
Esa.
11.10
The
which
prophesy
the
Apostle
to
the
Romanes
,
expoundeth
by
that
commanding
power
that
is
in
the
Ensigne
.
Chap.
15.12
The
roote
of
Iesse
shall
rise
to
raigne
ouer
the
gentiles
.
Doth
not
the
Armie
march
or
stand
as
their
colours
Command
them
?
Further
,
the
noble
souldier
,
loues
not
his
life
unto
death
,
in
regard
of
the
colours
.
A
memorable
instance
wee
haue
of
this
,
in
that
battle
of
Tarquinius
king
of
the
Romanes
,
against
the
Sabines
.
Where
Servius
Tullius
a
gallant
sparke
,
perceiving
the
Ensignes
to
grow
cold
in
the
fight
,
he
snatcheth
the
colours
out
of
the
Ensignes
hand
,
&
flings
them
in
the
middle
of
the
enemies
,
for
the
recovery
whereof
both
the
Ensigne
himselfe
,
and
the
whole
forces
,
did
so
charge
the
enemy
,
Frontin
:
Strat.
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
that
they
gayned
both
their
colours
and
the
victory
.
You
may
reade
many
other
examples
in
the
place
quoted
.
In
the
last
place
,
I
may
ad
,
that
as
the
colors
are
stately
to
their
Armies
,
so
they
are
terrible
to
the
enemy
,
as
appeareth
by
that
metaphore
,
used
by
the
spirit
in
that
spirituall
battle
of
the
Church
against
the
devill
,
&
all
her
other
enemies
,
Christ
saith
,
Cant.
6.4
.
his
Spouse
is
terrible
as
an
Army
of
banwers
.
And
so
much
for
the
generall
.
Now
to
giue
a
touch
of
the
particular
colours
.
Every
Company
had
their
owne
particular
colours
,
with
some
significant
signe
in
them
,
for
distinction
and
instruction
.
As
amongst
the
Romans
,
the
Legionarie
,
Auxilliarie
and
Pretorian
companies
had
divers
colours
.
So
the
12
tribes
,
had
their
twelve
distinct
colours
,
with
significant
signes
in
them
;
But
the
particularities
of
their
colours
,
were
left
to
their
choyce
,
and
what
they
were
the
scripture
doth
not
expresse
.
The
Rabbins
tell
us
that
Reuben
had
a
man
,
Iuda
a
Lion
,
Ephraeim
an
Oxe
,
and
Dan
an
Eagle
,
together
with
their
distinct
colours
and
empresses
.
The
chiefe
amongst
the
Romanes
was
the
Eagle
,
but
they
had
others
,
to
the
number
of
thirty
.
The
same
libertie
of
choyse
is
left
now
to
the
discretion
of
the
Commander
Generall
;
who
in
his
choyse
is
to
take
heed
to
3
things
.
First
,
that
his
colours
be
voide
of
crueltie
.
The
Angels
carry
in
their
colours
,
the
most
excellent
creatures
,
but
the
persecuters
of
the
Church
,
described
by
Daniel
,
haue
their
colours
embellished
with
crueltie
,
Ch.
7.67
.
as
the
Beare
hauing
3
ribbes
in
his
mouth
,
the
Leopard
with
4
heads
.
The
fourth
monster
with
Iron
teeth
,
tearing
all
the
rest
in
peeces
.
The
Dragon
was
one
of
ancient
Romes
chiefest
colours
,
and
the
Companie
draconarij
milites
,
were
under
the
same
.
As
Rome
hath
,
and
doth
make
warr
with
Christ
in
his
members
:
So
the
Frogges
of
Egypt
,
march
under
the
same
colours
,
and
they
may
be
called
Draconarij
milites
,
or
Dragons
themselves
.
First
for
their
originall
,
for
as
the
Dragon
is
a
kind
of
Serpent
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
must
eat
up
another
Serpent
,
before
it
be
a
Dragon
;
and
the
originall
of
the
Dragon
in
the
Romane
coulors
was
from
the
death
of
the
Serpent
Pithon
;
so
the
Iesuites
must
in
their
trayning
up
in
Ignatius
his
Conclaue
,
be
fed
with
nothing
but
Serpents
(
as
that
Indian
maid
sent
to
Alexander
,
was
fed
with
nothing
but
poyson
)
while
they
come
to
be
flying
,
fiery
and
bloudy
dragons
.
Secondly
,
for
their
preying
they
are
never
satisfyed
,
Iulian
and
Valence
,
both
Roman
Emperours
,
caused
the
Priests
and
religious
persons
to
be
bookt
,
and
to
serue
in
war
:
which
company
they
called
sacram
cohortem
,
the
holy
band
;
so
these
be
the
Popes
holy
band
,
who
having
the
Dragon
for
their
coulours
,
haue
spread
themselues
in
Mountains
and
Valleys
.
And
as
they
haue
devoured
others
even
at
their
dores
;
so
through
our
own
default
,
Plin.
lib.
8.14
.
they
are
like
to
make
us
as
much
a
doe
,
as
that
monstrous
Dragon
made
Attilius
Regulus
at
the
river
Bagrada
in
the
punick
warre
,
who
hardly
with
his
whole
Army
could
overcome
it
.
But
would
to
God
that
the
Kings
Majestie
would
doe
as
he
did
,
for
the
safety
of
himselfe
and
us
,
that
is
,
either
send
themselues
,
or
their
skins
to
Rome
.
A
second
thing
to
be
observed
,
that
no
idoll
,
nor
badge
of
superstition
be
inblased
in
the
Coulours
.
The
Babylonish
Banners
,
sent
to
the
Popes
bewitched
Vassals
for
waging
war
with
the
Turke
,
hath
made
Gods
inheritance
a
prey
to
him
,
and
the
name
of
God
to
be
blasphemed
by
the
uncircumcised
.
Can
God
and
idols
joyn
together
?
And
howsoever
,
for
our
sinnes
,
God
for
a
time
hath
forsaken
his
inheritance
,
and
the
Babylonians
are
got
into
it
;
yea
,
they
display
their
banners
in
his
own
inheritance
,
and
roare
in
the
midst
of
the
Sanctuary
:
yet
God
will
return
,
and
set
his
feet
upon
the
Dragon
,
&
require
,
with
vengeance
,
the
bloud
of
his
Saints
.
The
last
thing
in
the
coulours
to
be
looked
to
is
this
,
Application
that
the
significatiue
sign
in
the
coulors
may
giue
some
good
instruction
,
without
superstition
.
It
is
a
foule
fault
in
us
professing
Christ
,
to
giue
the
badge
of
the
beast
in
our
coulors
,
and
to
use
the
name
of
a
Chimera
Saint
in
our
joyning
battle
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
Matter
of
the
Camp
.
BVT
now
it
is
time
to
come
to
speak
of
the
persons
,
that
must
make
up
and
manage
this
Camp
.
In
every
Army
there
must
be
a
chiefe
Generall
to
command
,
and
Souldiers
to
obey
.
And
first
for
the
Generall
,
his
personall
qualities
,
and
officiall
indowments
,
should
alwaies
answer
the
greatnesse
of
his
place
:
Such
God
gaue
to
his
people
,
as
Moses
,
Iosua
,
Gideon
,
Sampson
,
David
;
yea
,
when
he
gaue
them
Saul
for
a
King
,
and
a
Leader
,
though
it
was
in
his
wrath
,
yet
he
fitted
him
for
the
place
with
excellency
of
gifts
:
take
view
of
this
in
the
first
of
Sam.
15.
chapter
,
comparing
the
first
,
sixth
and
ninth
verses
.
In
the
first
verse
,
the
Lord
annointed
him
to
be
Captain
over
his
inheritance
,
for
then
the
people
of
God
had
warre
with
their
enemies
:
In
the
sixth
verse
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
should
be
upon
him
,
and
he
should
be
turned
to
another
man
:
In
the
ninth
verse
see
this
accomplished
,
God
gaue
him
another
heart
;
not
for
all
this
,
that
he
had
one
sparke
of
saving
grace
,
for
he
was
a
reprobate
.
But
God
by
these
,
sheweth
what
excellent
common
gifts
hee
affoorded
him
for
so
great
a
calling
,
as
magnanimity
,
depth
of
iudgment
,
Princely
behaviour
.
And
in
this
sense
,
in
the
sixth
verse
,
the
Lord
is
said
to
be
with
him
.
I
presse
this
point
the
rather
;
because
as
from
the
head
,
as
from
a
fountain
,
the
body
hath
life
and
action
:
so
in
the
sufficiency
of
a
Leader
consists
the
safety
of
the
Armie
,
the
gayning
of
the
victory
,
the
glory
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
honour
of
himselfe
.
To
this
purpose
,
The
necessity
of
a
good
Generall
.
historie
is
so
plentifull
,
that
instead
of
a
taste
,
I
could
affoord
a
whole
Treatise
,
but
the
draught
of
my
knot
requireth
such
variety
,
that
it
will
admit
but
a
few
flowers
of
every
kind
.
Vnius
viri
virtus
interdum
exerci
tum
servavit
&
ducem
Dialog.
62.
Imperare
didici
Plutarch
.
in
Apotheg
.
Petrarch
well
observeth
that
the
valour
of
one
man
(
meaning
the
Leader
)
hath
often
saved
both
himselfe
and
the
Army
.
Commanding
is
an
excellent
Art
,
of
which
Iphycrates
,
and
that
deservedly
,
did
glory
much
;
I
haue
learned
(
saith
he
)
to
command
.
Pausanias
,
being
asked
how
they
might
vanquish
the
Thracians
;
If
you
(
saith
he
)
make
choice
of
a
good
Generall
.
And
such
indeed
was
himselfe
,
whose
last
words
to
this
effect
,
I
thought
good
to
commend
to
your
memory
.
Having
received
his
deaths
wound
in
the
Mantinean
fight
,
being
brought
into
his
Tent
,
hee
called
for
Diaphantus
and
Iollida
,
two
braue
Captains
,
whom
when
he
understood
to
be
slain
in
the
battle
,
he
councelled
them
to
leaue
of
war
,
because
they
had
never
a
Generall
:
Plutarch
.
in
Apotheg
.
which
counsell
,
as
they
did
not
follow
,
so
they
felt
the
smart
of
it
.
The
inequality
of
the
Leader
casts
the
ballance
of
the
service
.
When
Pompey
was
yong
,
and
a
raw
Captain
;
Sertorius
made
havock
of
his
forces
,
and
esteemed
himselfe
but
a
boy
to
be
whipt
,
but
when
the
old
wife
Metellus
came
,
Idem
in
Sertor
.
vita
.
(
for
so
he
called
him
)
he
gaue
him
enough
to
doe
.
It
was
a
pretty
,
and
a
wittie
answer
,
that
a
yong
Numantine
gaue
the
Senate
,
reviling
them
for
flying
before
the
Romans
,
whom
they
had
so
often
put
to
flight
:
The
case
is
altered
(
quoth
he
)
for
though
they
be
the
same
sheep
,
yet
they
haue
got
them
a
new
Pastor
(
meaning
Scipio
.
)
Caesar
made
no
account
of
Afranius
,
his
forces
,
because
(
saith
he
)
they
want
a
Leader
.
That
politique
Generall
Phillip
would
say
;
That
hee
had
rather
haue
an
Army
of
Harts
,
with
a
Lyon
to
their
Leader
,
then
an
Army
of
Lyons
with
a
Hart
to
their
Leader
.
To
shut
up
all
these
with
the
censure
of
Alexander
,
who
for
his
excellency
in
this
Art
,
might
be
called
,
the
Great
;
Discoursing
of
Homers
verses
esteemed
this
aboue
all
the
rest
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Iliad
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
That
it
is
required
in
a
good
king
,
that
he
be
also
a
worthy
war●our
.
And
this
made
kings
account
it
no
small
dignitie
to
●ade
their
forces
themselves
,
putting
life
and
courage
to
their
subjects
and
souldiers
.
Yea
,
as
it
quickens
valour
so
it
●aketh
cowardise
to
be
ashamed
.
Thus
did
the
good
kings
●f
Iuda
:
Gajus
Fabricius
,
when
he
heard
of
the
overthrow
of
●he
Romanes
given
by
Pirrhus
,
he
turned
him
to
Labienus
,
Pir●●us
saith
he
,
hath
got
the
vistory
,
and
not
the
Epirots
,
meaning
that
the
worth
of
the
Leader
carried
the
victory
.
To
omitt
other
instances
looke
but
on
this
practise
in
our
Brittaigne
kings
,
our
Edwards
,
Henries
,
Richards
,
Malcomes
,
Robert
,
Iames
;
the
fame
of
whose
victories
,
and
heroick
prowesse
is
ronowned
through
the
world
.
The
time
putteth
us
on
to
cry
to
God
for
worthy
Leaders
;
Reasons
.
for
first
they
are
the
diamond
of
the
State
;
&
such
a
blessing
as
for
their
sakes
manie
times
the
State
was
delivered
.
And
when
the
Lord
raysed
them
up
Iudges
,
Iud.
2.18
then
the
Lord
was
with
the
Iudge
.
Secondly
,
the
want
of
such
laid
the
people
open
to
●●l
impietie
,
and
the
rage
of
the
enemies
,
Iudg.
2.19
.
Besides
that
,
it
was
a
manifest
token
of
Gods
wrath
against
them
.
Iudges
17.6
.
Thirdly
,
this
is
the
height
of
all
peoples
ambition
,
except
they
be
given
up
to
a
Sybaritical
securitie
:
Yea
,
Gods
greatest
enemies
are
carefull
and
circumspect
in
this
,
to
the
damage
and
disgrace
of
Gods
people
,
being
not
so
carefull
and
circumspect
in
this
point
.
Our
defect
is
rather
in
want
of
care
,
then
in
want
of
able
persons
.
Let
the
Phili●tim
bragge
of
his
Goliah
,
and
the
Spaniard
of
his
Viriatus
;
yet
they
shall
well
know
ere
they
haue
done
,
that
Gods
people
haue
both
a
couragious
Pompey
,
and
a
Graue
Metellus
,
that
will
●eate
them
home
to
their
owne
dores
.
Mee
thinke
they
●hould
eyther
blush
or
tremble
,
to
thinke
upon
the
name
of
that
ever
victorious
Sisca
.
Charles
the
fift
,
was
as
a
great
soul●ier
as
any
they
had
,
and
yet
he
was
so
mated
by
the
valour
of
Germany
,
that
his
heart
failed
him
cleere
,
from
setting
up
for
another
game
.
The
euill
of
an
ill
leader
.
Lastly
,
as
the
want
of
a
good
is
the
wo●
of
a
common-wealth
;
so
the
having
of
an
ill
one
the●●
greatest
unhapines
.
It
may
be
said
of
an
ill
leader
,
as
it
is
sai●
of
an
ill
Lawyer
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Alium
deteriorem
inveniri
posse
nullum
,
at
hunc
meruisse
Constantinopolitanorum
vitia
.
One
chife
Commander
in
war
.
he
is
a
plague
to
the
common-wealth
,
such
a
on●
is
an
ill
Leader
.
Yea
,
the
very
stampe
&
seale
of
Gods
wrat●
So
God
gaue
the
Israelites
Saul
in
his
wrath
.
Cedrenus
write●
how
a
religious
man
in
the
raging
of
Phocas
,
did
expostula●●
the
matter
with
God
by
way
of
complaint
,
why
he
woul●
set
such
a
wicked
tyrant
ouer
Christians
.
It
is
said
he
heard
〈◊〉
voice
answering
(
but
saw
nothing
)
They
had
him
because
neve●
a
worse
could
be
found
;
and
this
they
had
deserved
for
their
sinnes
Concerning
this
point
,
it
is
further
to
be
observed
,
that
as●
chiefe
Commander
is
necessary
,
so
there
must
be
but
one
▪
It
is
an
axiom
of
very
good
use
.
[
](A05289-e27370-b)‘
‘
Plurimum
imperium
bello
semper
in●tile
est
.
Stach
.
pag.
113.
lib.
4.5
.
The
chiefe
command
of
m●●●
then
one
in
warre
is
euer
hurtfull
.
Vpon
this
ground
whe●
any
consull
being
Generall
did
leaue
a
Legate
in
his
place
,
he
had
his
full
power
to
his
returne
,
which
the
Consull
〈◊〉
turning
did
resume
,
&
the
Legates
place
was
altogether
void
,
Livi
discovereth
the
euill
that
commeth
upon
the
ioint
command
of
more
,
from
that
example
of
more
Tribunes
ioyntly
in
command
,
and
authorized
with
popular
power
.
The
same
Author
relateth
the
like
of
two
Consulls
,
Paulus
,
and
Varro
,
whose
contrarietie
of
judgement
,
in
a
matter
of
weight
,
made
great
dissention
in
the
Army
.
Paulus
,
for
his
time
,
at
no
hand
would
haue
them
passe
the
river
,
Varro
the
next
day
without
consulting
with
his
colleague
,
Commanded
the
colours
to
be
advanced
.
Lib.
31.
Lib.
30.
adversat
:
Turnebus
also
observeth
from
Livi
and
Polibius
,
that
in
one
Legion
there
were
six
Tribunes
,
whereof
each
commanded
by
turnes
for
two
moneths
.
But
the
Romanes
perceiving
the
euill
that
did
insue
,
from
this
emulation
of
this
ioint
command
,
did
ordayne
that
the
command
of
all
their
forces
in
one
place
should
be
in
one
supreme
Commander
,
from
whom
all
subordinate
officers
,
should
hold
a
subordinate
command
,
and
to
him
be
accomptable
in
their
places
.
The
souldier
was
under
the
Centurion
,
he
under
the
Tribune
,
the
Tribune
under
the
Legat
,
Dictat●r
a
perpetua
via
ad
imperium
.
the
Legat
under
the
●onsull
,
the
Consull
under
the
Maister
the
Horse
,
and
all
●der
the
Dictator
,
who
was
the
highest
Officer
,
and
the
●●xt
stept
to
an
Emperour
.
Corrupti●
boni
pessima
.
And
questionlesse
as
a
Mo●●rchy
in
peace
is
the
Head
and
Chiefe
of
all
governments
.
●owsoever
accidentally
,
or
through
abuse
it
may
become
●e
worst
.
)
So
it
is
likewise
in
war
.
And
for
my
owne
part
●thinke
(
saving
the
judgement
of
the
judicious
)
that
the
●wer
of
a
worthly
Generall
,
though
he
be
subordinate
;
Legati
cum
libero
mandato
.
●ould
be
like
in
commission
to
the
Roman
Legates
,
that
is
,
with
freedome
to
deale
,
as
they
did
,
upon
occasion
,
but
with
●ese
cautions
,
that
they
should
haue
a
sound
and
iudicious
●ouncell
,
and
strictly
observe
the
lawes
of
Armes
.
For
what
serveth
the
head
and
heart
of
a
Generall
,
if
his
hands
be
tyed
.
●e
may
loose
occasion
,
being
the
life
of
action
,
which
for
〈◊〉
heart
bloud
againe
,
he
cannot
redeeme
.
As
I
haue
often
〈◊〉
thought
,
much
regrated
the
bad
requitall
of
the
Grecian
Generals
,
the
particulars
whereof
I
shall
hereafter
touch
:
so
I
●●ue
thought
it
the
highest
point
of
their
unhappines
,
to
be
●ver-topt
in
their
doings
by
a
various
and
unruly
multitude
.
What
glory
they
got
abroad
,
it
was
not
onely
eclipsed
but
ex●●nguished
at
home
,
had
Aristides
,
Themistocles
,
Pausanias
and
●paminondas
,
with
(
whom
I
will
ioyne
Haniball
)
been
free
from
the
countermands
and
controulments
of
their
heady
and
harebraind
States
,
they
had
euery
one
beene
likely
〈◊〉
haue
proved
a
Monarch
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
here
I
must
●●ke
occasion
to
commend
the
good
temper
,
and
the
due
re●ect
of
the
Romanes
to
their
Generalls
,
that
howsoever
their
government
was
mixed
,
yet
they
were
,
not
of
a
coalting
●umor
towards
their
Commanders
;
in
this
they
are
seconded
●y
the
States
of
Holland
,
whose
due
respect
to
that
well
deserving
Youthy
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
hath
made
their
Armies
terrible
〈◊〉
the
enemies
of
God
,
and
their
flourishing
state
,
a
nursery
●f
Armes
,
But
so
much
for
this
point
,
wherein
I
haue
taken
●eaue
to
be
somewhat
large
,
because
it
is
the
head
peece
.
The
rest
of
the
parties
that
make
up
the
Camp
are
souldiers
and
subordinat
Commanders
.
Subordinat
Commanders
,
&
souldiers
.
As
an
army
without
〈◊〉
Leader
is
like
Poliphemus
,
without
his
eyes
,
or
a
great
be●
without
a
head
;
so
a
Generall
without
fit
souldiers
,
is
like
〈◊〉
head
without
a
body
,
or
a
Lyon
ouer
a
company
of
Harts
.
〈◊〉
fit
Commanders
a
speciall
care
is
to
be
had
,
because
they
are
the
eyes
of
the
Generall
.
Caesar
,
Alexander
&
Philip
,
were
ve●●
happy
in
their
Commanders
;
so
Edward
the
third
,
the
black●
Prince
,
Henry
the
5.
and
Henry
the
8.
Neyther
was
Gener●
Vere
unhappy
in
this
,
at
the
battle
of
Newport
.
Philip
having
slept
longer
then
he
used
to
doe
in
the
camp
,
put
it
off
with
this
that
he
slept
in
saftie
,
when
Antipater
was
awake
,
shewing
thereby
that
the
saftie
of
a
Generall
and
army
consisteth
much
in
the
skill
and
vigillancie
of
the
Captaines
.
The
like
necessitie
there
is
of
good
souldiers
.
The
integrall
parts
of
an
Armye
.
Iphycrates
giving
the
integrall
parts
of
an
Army
,
It
must
haue
,
saith
he
,
the
Phalaux
,
or
body
,
for
the
breast
,
the
wings
for
the
armes
,
the
horse
〈◊〉
the
feete
,
Bruc
.
lib.
4.
cap.
33.
&
the
Generall
for
the
head
.
Cesar
made
no
reckoning
of
going
against
Pompey
,
because
he
was
a
Generall
without
an
Army
:
It
was
Pyrrhus
his
ill
lot
to
want
good
souldiers
,
which
if
he
had
had
,
as
he
was
the
greatest
souldier
,
both
for
skill
&
valour
in
the
world
by
repute
;
so
he
might
haue
beene
the
greatest
Monarch
for
possession
:
Lib.
25.
for
besides
that
testimonie
of
Gajus
Fabius
,
quoted
before
of
him
,
Iustine
erects
to
him
an
encomie
of
never
dying
prayse
.
His
owne
speech
of
the
Romane
souldiers
slain
in
the
field
is
worth
the
marking
;
O
si
tales
haberem
milites
,
qui
omnia
vulnera
adversa
baberent
.
seeing
all
their
woundes
in
their
fore-parts
,
O
,
saith
he
,
that
I
had
such
souldiers
,
receiving
all
their
woundes
with
their
faces
to
the
enemies
.
It
comes
in
the
next
place
to
inquire
what
souldiers
they
should
be
,
to
which
I
answere
as
before
,
the
best
that
can
be
had
.
In
the
Romane
warres
at
first
,
they
were
very
choyce
;
as
Vlpian
,
Nec
Crimi●esi
,
&c.
and
Flavius
Vopiscus
,
two
great
Lawyers
doe
testifie●
no
criminous
parties
,
no
adulterers
,
no
condemned
persons
:
yea
〈◊〉
bondslaues
,
nor
contentious
braulers
:
but
for
want
of
men
,
or
rather
through
iniquitie
of
times
,
as
Vopiscus
observeth
,
Ad
ultimum
prope
desperatae
reip.
auxilium
cum
,
honesta
uttlihus
cedunt
.
Lib.
32.
●hey
tooke
of
all
sorts
:
As
Sheepheards
,
sword
players
,
wicked
●ersons
,
but
as
Livi
observeth
,
it
was
in
the
very
pinch
of
despayre
of
the
common-wealth
,
when
honestie
must
giue
way
to
uti●itie
.
But
now
to
our
shame
,
sin
so
aboundeth
,
&
the
good
are
so
scarce
,
that
wee
must
doe
that
in
ordinary
,
which
they
did
but
sometimes
on
necessitie
:
But
that
which
followeth
in
●he
treatise
,
and
should
follow
in
this
service
,
would
mend
much
,
namely
Discipline
.
One
thing
more
the
Romanes
did
observe
by
their
rules
of
war
concerning
the
souldier
;
namely
,
Two
sorts
of
souldiers
with
the
Romans
.
Movet
tumultum
ex
diversis
locis
collectus
exercitus
.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
what
kind
they
were
,
whether
forreignes
or
natives
:
for
those
two
sorts
they
had
which
they
called
Auxiliarii
and
Legionarij
.
Vegetius
hath
a
maxime
,
that
a
mixt
company
from
divers
places
moues
a
tumult
.
But
Alexander
found
the
contrary
:
for
finding
the
Macedonians
dayly
to
incline
to
sedition
,
he
made
mixt
Compaines
,
setting
Persian
Captaines
,
over
them
,
which
made
the
Macedonians
leaue
of
sedicion
,
[
](A05289-e28180-b)‘
‘
Diodor
sicul
:
lib.
17
&
fall
to
a
generous
emu●ation
;
yet
is
this
to
be
done
as
Polybius
well
observeth
with
great
wariness
and
watchfulness
:
for
if
such
an
Army
fall
at
variance
it
is
impossible
to
reconcile
them
.
But
the
Romans
themselves
had
such
mixt
forces
,
Cautions
for
mixture
of
souldiours
and
used
their
auxiliaries
with
great
respect
,
in
giving
them
gold
chaynes
,
when
they
gaue
the
legionarie
,
or
their
owne
but
silver
chaynes
.
Yet
in
this
mixture
there
be
cautions
to
be
observed
.
The
first
by
Flavius
&
Livi
,
Ne
unquam
amplior
multitudo
sociorum
.
Lib.
3.
cap.
1
agreeable
to
the
rule
of
Vegetius
,
that
there
be
not
more
forrayne
forces
then
domestick
.
Which
rule
they
could
not
keepe
as
their
owne
histories
report
.
For
both
in
the
war
against
the
Vos●i
,
and
Carthaginians
,
the
Auxiliarij
were
far
more
then
the
Legionarij
.
Another
caution
I
add
which
is
the
chiefe
indeed
,
that
the
Auxiliarie
forces
be
not
such
as
come
meerly
upon
selfe
respects
,
who
many
times
like
mowls
so
undermin
the
ground
,
that
they
cannot
be
got
out
againe
;
and
so
such
vermine
proue
worse
then
the
former
adversary
.
A
blacke
brood
of
such
you
see
hath
over
spread
the
world
,
whom
never
a
nation
will
entertaine
if
they
can
chuse
,
except
it
be
such
a
Nation
that
God
hath
blinded
.
The
torments
of
those
on
whom
they
are
fallen
,
and
the
heavie
oppression
of
those
that
haue
sought
their
protection
,
can
tell
what
dogged
helpers
they
are
.
As
for
the
Auxilian
forces
of
the
States
,
it
hath
been
their
good
hap
to
haue
such
as
not
so
much
for
worldly
gain
,
as
for
their
indeered
loue
to
religion
and
affection
toward
their
Christian
brethren
,
haue
advanced
their
State
and
Religion
,
with
their
deerest
bloud
:
for
which
I
think
they
will
acknowledge
(
or
at
least
they
should
)
that
in
mutuall
requitall
they
owe
themselues
.
As
for
time
to
come
,
onely
let
them
beware
of
the
Popes
bratts
,
and
they
may
presume
of
ours
as
of
their
own
,
upon
good
usage
.
Let
the
battle
of
Newport
and
Barganupsoan
witnesse
their
undaunted
valour
and
fidelity
:
and
as
they
shall
haue
occasion
further
to
use
them
,
I
hope
their
actions
shall
proclaim
what
the
Athenians
said
in
the
like
case
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
We
are
all
Hollanders
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Campe
Discipline
.
THVS
having
spoken
of
the
body
of
a
Camp
,
I
come
to
that
which
is
the
very
soule
of
a
Camp
,
namely
,
Camp
Discipline
:
For
as
the
body
without
a
soule
,
be
the
portrature
never
so
goodly
,
is
but
a
carkasse
;
or
as
a
goodly
body
animated
and
activated
with
the
soule
,
yet
the
soules
faculties
are
either
obfuscated
with
dark
and
cold
melancholy
,
or
set
on
fire
with
black
burnt
choler
;
so
that
either
nothing
is
done
,
or
that
which
is
worse
then
nothing
.
Such
is
a
goodly
Army
,
except
this
reasonable
soule
of
discipline
doe
organize
the
body
.
Nullus
est
usus
fortitudinis
nisi
adsit
iusticia
.
Agisilaus
that
great
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
having
the
question
put
,
whether
fortitude
,
or
righteousnesse
were
the
better
,
answered
grauely
,
that
there
was
no
use
of
fortitude
,
except
it
were
governed
with
righteousness
.
It
may
well
be
compared
to
the
first
●eece
of
armour
,
namely
,
to
the
girdle
of
truth
;
Eph.
6.14
.
for
it
ty●eth
all
the
Armes
,
and
all
the
services
in
Armes
,
fast
unto
the
souldiers
loynes
,
in
a
comely
order
.
In
warre
it selfe
,
it
is
the
bond
of
peace
:
yea
,
as
that
which
driveth
a
stake
into
the
ground
,
or
a
peece
of
wood
into
another
is
called
the
Commmander
;
so
Discipline
driveth
the
nayle
in
the
Tent
,
and
is
the
chiefe
Commandresse
in
Martiall
affaires
;
yea
,
it
is
the
best
Physitian
for
peccant
humors
;
Chyrurgion
for
wounds
and
sores
;
and
the
onely
best
bone-setter
for
fracture
or
laxation
.
This
is
a
main
key
in
Church
,
or
Common-wealth
,
that
shutteth
out
enemies
,
and
intertaineth
friends
.
Cassiodor
telleth
us
,
that
it
is
the
onely
fort
,
and
best
guard
that
an
Army
possibly
can
haue
:
Non
al●unde
robustius
quam
disciplina
,
armatur
exercitus
lib.
12.
and
as
I
said
of
Cities
and
townes
,
so
may
I
say
again
of
a
Camp
;
fortifie
it
with
all
the
strength
and
Art
that
nature
can
affoord
;
without
discipline
it
will
be
but
as
a
paper
wall
.
For
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
the
ruin
of
discipline
is
the
racing
out
of
Armes
,
and
the
destruction
of
a
Nation
.
The
learned
obserue
,
Dicta
autem
castra
quasi
casta
,
eo
quod
ibi
castraretur
libid●
.
Etymolog
.
lib.
9.
Annal.
14
,
in
quo
vide
Lipsium
.
that
the
very
name
of
a
Camp
implyeth
Discipline
.
A
Campe
,
saith
Isidor
,
is
called
Castrum
;
because
it
should
be
chaste
,
and
all
lewdnesse
and
lust
should
be
cashiered
from
it
.
Yea
,
as
Tacitus
writeth
,
the
Romane
souldiers
were
interdicted
Matrimony
,
which
is
the
best
ground
(
I
take
)
that
the
Romish
Priests
haue
against
their
Marriage
;
that
though
it
be
a
Sacrament
(
as
they
say
)
yet
the
Sacrament
of
orders
barreth
them
of
it
,
as
the
military
sacrament
did
bar
the
souldier
.
But
Severus
more
wisely
,
Herodian
lib.
3.
&
upon
better
warrant
,
gaue
them
free
liberty
to
haue
their
wiues
at
home
:
but
Alexander
permitted
them
to
haue
them
in
their
Camps
,
with
their
families
,
after
the
Persian
manner
,
and
so
to
liue
and
breed
in
Camps
,
as
the
Hollander
doth
at
Sea
.
Though
this
proved
well
for
Alexander
,
as
every
thing
did
;
and
though
a
great
many
loving
wiues
,
willing
to
liue
and
die
with
their
husbands
,
would
be
of
his
mind
;
yet
upon
mature
judgement
the
middle
rule
shall
proue
the
best
;
but
I
leaue
it
to
the
scanning
of
the
judicious
,
and
I
come
again
to
Discipline
Sejanus
,
as
Tacitus
reporteth
,
would
haue
Camps
remote
from
Cities
,
except
they
did
beleagre
them
,
that
by
the
evils
of
the
Cities
they
might
not
be
corrupted
.
Yea
,
the
lascivious
and
disordered
youths
were
brought
into
the
Campes
,
Iuvenem
urbano
luxu
lascivientem
melius
est
in
castris
haberi
lib.
2.
Annal.
that
by
the
force
of
Discipline
they
might
be
reclaimed
.
For
as
the
Synagogue
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
lymmes
of
that
confused
Babel
,
liketh
nothing
worse
then
the
Discipline
of
Christs
Campe
:
so
to
the
loose
Atacticks
of
these
evill
times
,
there
is
nothing
more
contrary
,
then
the
medicine
of
Discipline
:
A
great
many
therefore
had
need
to
be
in
Camps
,
if
Campes
were
as
they
should
be
,
the
schooles
of
Discipline
.
As
the
necessitie
of
this
Discipline
is
evident
,
from
the
exorbitancy
of
corrupt
nature
,
and
the
evils
incident
to
a
militarie
life
:
so
it
is
more
then
manifest
;
from
Gods
own
command
,
concerning
the
government
of
the
Israelites
Camp
;
wherunto
Moses
and
Ios
hua
had
a
great
respect
;
namely
,
that
Discipline
should
be
exactly
exercised
,
as
appeareth
in
the
censure
of
Achan
,
and
others
.
Yea
,
the
Romans
,
whose
glory
was
their
God
,
and
their
Common-wealth
their
best
inheritance
,
made
this
the
inlarger
and
maintainer
of
their
Dominions
.
It
was
said
of
Scipio
,
to
his
great
commendation
,
that
hee
was
the
restorer
of
Discipline
,
not
onely
fayling
,
but
also
neglected
among
the
Romanes
;
insomuch
that
hee
held
it
a
greater
labour
to
reduce
his
own
forces
to
Discipline
,
then
to
giue
battle
to
the
Numantines
his
enemies
;
therefore
he
abandoned
all
Bauds
,
Whoores
,
Coseners
,
Coggers
,
Diviners
,
and
Figure-flingers
.
And
to
giue
our
enemies
their
due
(
for
the
wicked
are
wise
in
their
own
generation
)
how
admirable
hath
the
Turkes
been
in
the
●ictnesse
of
Discipline
,
I
formerly
shewed
,
Pandect.
Turc
.
cap.
24.
whereof
you
●ay
see
more
at
large
in
Leunclavius
,
Hypolitus
,
Busbequius
,
●●d
others
:
Yea
,
to
come
to
a
latter
instance
,
in
one
of
●e
greatest
of
Gods
enemies
that
this
age
affoorded
,
name●●
the
Duke
de
Maine
,
for
excellency
in
discipline
he
was
●●cond
to
none
.
For
the
ruin
of
this
,
The
causes
of
the
decay
of
Discipline
I
may
again
with
●●e
learned
renew
my
complaint
,
but
I
haue
handled
that
before
:
onely
the
causes
would
be
observed
,
which
I
take
.
First
,
to
be
want
of
piety
:
the
duties
of
the
second
Table
,
wise
from
the
duties
of
the
first
.
Other
causes
we
may
gather
from
the
words
of
Appian
;
Lib.
4.
de
bello
civili
.
These
are
the
things
(
saith
he
)
that
layeth
millitary
Discipline
in
the
dust
,
every
one
forgetteth
his
place
;
namely
,
that
he
is
a
souldier
;
hee
preferreth
the
serving
of
a
private
humour
,
or
his
own
lust
,
to
the
publique
good
;
great
Ones
,
or
Princes
,
abuse
the
service
of
Inferiours
to
their
own
onely
gain
.
In
sua
orat
.
apud
Dionys.
Ha●●carnas
.
Appius
Clau●●us
giveth
another
cause
,
namely
,
mans
palliating
foule
sins
with
abused
names
,
as
haughtinesse
and
contempt
with
the
name
of
gravity
;
filthy
ribauldry
with
the
name
of
merriment
;
palpable
foolery
with
the
name
of
simplicity
,
starke
staring
madnesse
,
with
the
name
of
fortitude
;
bloudie
oaths
,
with
the
name
of
big
souldier-like
words
;
drunkennesse
,
with
the
name
of
good
fellowship
;
the
Idol-maker
of
a
Cup
,
with
the
name
of
a
good
subject
:
and
lastly
,
the
loose
carriage
of
great
Ones
,
with
the
names
of
refreshing
themselues
.
And
by
the
contrary
,
the
best
things
are
branded
,
with
the
worst
and
foulest
names
;
as
piety
by
the
name
of
Puritanism
;
humility
,
with
the
name
of
pusillanimity
;
simplicity
of
speech
is
called
hypocrisie
;
and
sobriety
,
singularity
;
and
reproofe
of
sin
,
too
much
holinesse
;
due
execution
of
discipline
,
cruelty
;
but
remissenesse
of
discipline
,
gentlenesse
.
As
the
evill
is
manifest
,
with
the
causes
thereof
;
so
of
necessity
there
must
be
a
medicine
,
else
all
is
mard
;
and
with
this
,
as
I
shewed
,
the
great
Ones
,
in
themselues
must
begin
Moses
and
Iosua
,
if
they
will
leade
the
Lords
forces
,
must
disciplinate
themselues
before
they
direct
others
.
If
a
King
〈◊〉
in
the
Camp
,
Discipline
should
rule
him
.
It
is
very
base
flattery
,
and
meat
and
drink
to
many
,
to
suggest
to
Kings
,
that
they
may
rule
others
by
Laws
,
and
themselues
by
their
our
wils
.
The
very
Heathen
Emperours
,
who
had
no
mo●
knowledge
then
the
bookes
of
Nature
;
or
at
most
,
such
〈◊〉
Morall
Philosophy
could
affoord
,
and
no
more
glory
b●●
transitory
command
;
yet
they
would
subject
themselues
t●●
the
selfe-same
Laws
that
they
willed
others
to
obey
.
A
notable
instance
in
this
,
we
haue
in
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
the
first
after
Octavius
Caesar
,
that
revived
Discipline
,
and
therefore
much
magnified
by
Aelian
in
his
Tackticks
;
Sparlian
in
vita
Hadrian
.
Lib.
5.
eb
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
it
was
the
manner
,
in
creating
of
a
Tribune
of
war
,
to
put
a
sword
into
his
hand
,
as
an
Ensign
of
command
,
which
the
Emperour
holding
out
to
the
Tribune
:
Behold
(
saith
he
)
recei●●
this
sword
,
which
if
I
command
and
rule
in
reason
,
as
a
Prine
should
doe
,
draw
it
out
and
use
it
for
me
:
but
if
I
doe
otherwise
use
it
against
me
.
Crinitus
hath
words
to
the
same
effect
,
spoken
by
the
Emperour
to
Sura
,
when
hee
set
him
over
the
Pretorian
forces
.
So
Dio.
But
Suidas
hath
the
words
in
Greeke
.
Secondly
,
if
Commanders
would
haue
Discipline
,
the
must
not
disdain
to
shew
them
the
way
;
And
that
,
great
Generals
haue
not
denyed
to
doe
,
in
things
even
inferiour
to
their
place
:
As
I
shewed
you
before
in
Adrian
,
so
by
a
whole
Iury
of
the
learned
,
the
like
is
testified
of
Scipio
,
the
restorer
of
Discipline
.
He
would
haue
no
beds
;
and
to
shew
them
an
example
,
he
used
himselfe
to
much
hardnesse
,
lying
no
better
then
on
a
bed
filled
with
Hay
;
hee
abandoned
all
dainties
and
delicacies
,
Ign●viam
,
aliaque
mi
litum
vitta
exercendo
potius
in
castris
velut
in
scholis
quam
puniendo
sustulit
.
Appian
:
de
bell
.
Hispan
.
1.
&
alij
.
so
that
ease
had
no
intertainment
;
and
by
these
pains
he
obtained
his
end
:
As
it
is
said
of
him
to
his
great
praise
;
That
hee
tooke
away
sloth
,
and
other
vices
of
the
souldiers
,
rather
by
his
exercise
in
the
Campe
as
in
a
schoole
,
then
by
inflicting
of
punishment
.
●et
Christian
Kings
and
Commanders
learne
this
of
●od
,
the
great
Commander
of
all
the
world
,
who
often
●eth
words
and
under
them
expresseth
actions
,
more
suta●●e
to
our
shallow
capacitie
,
then
befitting
so
glorious
a
●ajestie
.
There
is
one
manner
of
majestie
for
the
field
,
and
another
for
the
chayre
of
State
,
or
the
Presence
.
The
lower
●●e
looketh
in
the
field
,
the
higher
he
is
;
and
the
lesser
he
is
to
himselfe
in
the
campe
,
the
greater
he
is
to
his
souldiers
.
Alexander
the
great
,
thought
it
no
disparagement
to
his
greatnesse
,
as
he
sate
by
the
fire
to
take
a
souldier
almost
●●arved
with
cold
,
and
set
him
in
his
owne
seat
,
telling
him
,
that
if
he
had
been
a
Persian
borne
,
the
sitting
in
the
kings
seate
would
haue
cost
him
his
head
;
but
as
he
was
a
Macedonian
borne
,
he
might
safely
doe
it
.
You
see
how
this
great
king
,
in
this
one
act
,
shewed
both
great
humanirie
and
humilitie
.
Front
.
Strat.
lib.
4
cap.
6.
The
like
is
observed
of
the
Noble
and
learned
Xenophon
;
who
being
on
his
horse
,
and
commanding
his
●ouldiers
as
they
marched
along
,
to
take
a
narrow
passage
,
●●lazie
fellow
,
amongst
the
rest
,
fell
a
murmuring
,
and
said
,
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
him
to
sit
on
his
horse
and
command
;
which
he
over
hearing
,
leapes
from
his
horse
,
and
causeth
the
common
souldier
to
get
up
in
his
place
,
and
marched
a
long
on
foote
a
great
pace
to
the
taking
of
the
passage
,
the
rest
of
the
souldiers
flouting
and
hissing
at
lazie
●●ones
their
new
Generall
:
He
came
downe
with
shame
●nough
,
and
hardly
could
they
perswade
Xenophon
to
take
●orse
againe
,
and
to
reserve
him selfe
for
a
better
use
.
A
third
meane
to
advance
discipline
,
is
to
be
very
●hoyse
in
the
choosing
of
Officers
.
This
was
Adrians
●are
in
the
choyse
of
Tribunes
of
war
,
that
he
admitted
none
but
men
of
prudence
,
learning
,
courage
,
good
report
,
&
ver●uous
conversation
.
As
discipline
hath
advanced
the
Turke
,
so
this
hath
been
a
meanes
with
him
to
preserve
discipline
;
for
neither
,
birth
,
wealth
,
friends
,
or
any
by
respect
,
prevaileth
with
them
in
the
choyce
of
Officers
;
but
according
to
hi●
desert
and
cariage
he
is
advanced
to
place
:
where
,
on
the
contrarie
,
our
making
,
or
admitting
of
Commanders
for
mony
or
intreatie
of
great
Ones
,
makes
us
misse
such
a
point
o●
our
Compas
as
may
mar
all
the
course
:
when
desert
loosed
place
who
will
strive
to
deserve
?
All
the
Turks
care
is
,
wh●
he
is
,
not
,
what
he
hath
,
or
of
whom
he
is
come
.
The
fourth
and
last
meanes
to
preserve
discipline
,
is
exercise
of
discipline
;
wherein
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
there
must
be
a
due
temperature
,
wherein
mercie
and
Iustice
must
meete
together
.
Temp
eramentum
sit
ad
justiciam
.
That
example
of
Manlius
upon
his
owne
son
,
〈◊〉
pure
unmixed
Iustice
,
is
not
unknowne
to
those
that
reade
:
who
,
fighting
against
the
commandment
of
his
father
,
notwithstanding
of
his
successe
,
was
first
beaten
with
rods
in
the
face
of
the
Army
,
and
after
had
his
head
chopt
off
with
an
axe
:
After
which
act
he
was
euer
called
by
the
name
of
Manlius
the
Imperious
.
Front
.
lib.
4.
cap.
4.
In
this
kind
the
Germaines
were
very
strict
;
traytors
and
fugitives
,
they
hanged
up
;
base
and
idle
fellowes
,
Cornel
:
Tacit
.
de
moribus
Germanorum
.
and
all
infamous
persons
,
they
stifled
in
mire
and
clay
,
and
cast
a
heap
of
stones
upon
them
.
You
may
reade
at
large
in
the
Romane
historyes
for
divers
crimes
,
divers
punishments
;
as
for
adultery
,
drunkenesse
,
&c.
Maximus
the
Emperour
,
Iulius
Capitolinus
.
caused
put
two
souldiers
for
abusing
of
a
maide
in
the
bellies
of
two
slit
oxen
,
with
the
oxens
heads
cut
off
,
that
the
one
might
speake
to
the
other
.
But
not
to
insist
in
examples
,
this
rule
will
doe
well
,
that
according
to
the
nature
of
the
sin
,
the
circumstances
of
the
qualitie
,
and
place
of
the
offender
,
the
punishment
be
inflicted
.
And
to
shut
up
the
point
,
let
it
be
euer
holden
a
great
part
of
Discipline
,
to
keepe
the
souldiers
from
unlawfull
spoiles
,
which
is
indced
robbery
.
The
Turke
is
exceeding
strict
in
this
,
wherein
her
glorieth
much
.
Many
examples
there
be
in
histories
.
A
Ianizarie
drunke
off
a
milke
womans
milke
in
the
market
,
and
being
accused
before
the
Iudge
,
he
denyed
the
thing
;
but
he
caused
to
hang
him
up
by
the
feet
,
and
tye
him
strait
with
acord
about
the
middle
,
by
which
meanes
he
vomitted
out
●e
milke
;
and
was
presently
after
that
strangled
for
the
of●●nce
.
Lysander
the
Lacedoman
beat
a
souldier
,
onely
for
●●e
stepping
out
of
the
way
,
who
pleading
for
himselfe
●●at
he
meant
not
to
ravin
,
the
Generall
answered
,
he
would
●●ue
him
to
giue
no
appearance
of
evill
.
CHAPT.
XIX
.
The
Motions
and
Actions
of
War
.
HAving
thus
laid
out
,
as
you
see
,
a
Symeter
of
the
parts
of
warr
,
I
proceed
in
order
to
the
handling
of
the
actions
of
war
:
for
as
warre
consisteth
as
it
were
of
a
body
and
soule
;
so
the
motions
and
actions
of
war
are
the
fruits
and
effects
of
that
subsistance
But
as
a
body
and
a
soule
,
are
●ot
both
enough
to
make
sound
and
valid
actions
,
eyther
saturall
or
animall
,
except
they
be
united
in
a
good
tempe●●ment
,
which
may
well
be
called
a
harmony
of
the
foure
first
qualities
rising
from
a
due
mixture
of
the
foure
Elements
;
just
so
it
is
in
war
,
whose
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
active
motion
requireth
the
due
temperature
of
counsell
,
that
it
may
leaue
remaining
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
perfect
worke
.
And
as
from
naturall
heate
the
spirits
hath
their
agilitie
to
inact
;
but
the
primogenious
humor
or
radicall
moisture
,
both
tempers
and
maintayneth
that
naturall
heat
;
so
that
magnanimious
heat
of
courage
putteth
spirit
and
life
into
warlike
actions
:
but
the
radicall
humide
or
pure
oyle
of
counsell
,
maintayneth
and
increaseth
the
●eate
of
courage
therefore
counsell
is
compared
to
a
deepe
water
)
And
as
by
heat
&
humide
wee
liue
,
Prover
.
20.5
they
being
the
two
●●tiue
qualites
;
so
war
is
to
be
managed
with
courage
and
counsell
.
The
proofe
of
this
position
is
plentifull
,
both
from
Scripture
&
other
writers
.
Pro.
20.18
.
Every
purpose
is
established
by
counsell
saith
Solomon
,
and
with
good
advice
make
war
:
So
in
another
place
:
Ch:
24.6
.
By
wise
counsell
shalt
thou
make
war
,
and
in
multitude
of
counsels
there
is
saftie
.
2.
King
.
18.
That
vile
Blasphemous
Rabshakeh
knew
the
truth
of
this
,
that
strength
and
counsell
were
for
the
war
.
So
in
the
10.
of
Iudges
&
19.
wee
may
see
how
the
Princes
,
and
the
people
of
the
Tribes
,
doe
assemble
themselves
together
in
counsell
,
how
to
undertake
and
manage
war
against
their
enemies
.
It
is
a
main
principle
with
Vegetius
;
that
of
wise
men
,
and
choyse
warriours
there
be
a
Counsell
pickt
out
and
appointed
,
Vtilius
dueis
est
ut
adhibitis
ex
universo
exercitu
scientibus
belli
,
&
sapientibus
viris
,
qui
de
suis
&
bostium
copiis
tractent
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
who
may
consult
,
and
determine
of
all
things
necessary
for
forces
and
affayres
,
both
concerning
themselves
and
the
enemies
;
and
especially
what
will
hurt
the
enemies
and
helpe
themselves
.
This
hath
been
the
practise
not
onely
of
good
saints
,
but
of
all
great
warryours
.
David
asketh
of
God
before
concerning
his
war
with
Saul
,
1
Sam.
23.2.4
.
So
a
Sam.
5.19
.
where
though
he
had
the
ground
of
his
counsell
from
God
,
with
a
promised
successe
;
yet
did
he
not
neglect
to
consult
with
men
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
Gods
counsell
.
The
Iewes
had
two
sorts
of
Magistrats
,
the
one
for
peace
called
Togati
,
the
other
for
war
called
Sagati
or
Bellici
.
So
they
had
two
sorts
of
Counsels
,
the
one
for
peace
and
the
other
for
war
.
So
Quintus
,
Fabius
,
Severus
,
Alexander
,
Pyrrhus
,
effected
all
by
counsel
.
As
this
truth
is
of
exceeding
great
weight
,
Reasons
.
so
there
be
weighty
reasons
to
inforce
the
practise
of
it
;
as
from
the
nature
and
excellency
of
it
,
the
necessitie
of
it
,
the
particular
object
in
hand
;
namely
war
,
the
good
effects
of
it
,
and
the
great
euils
ensuyng
upon
the
want
of
it
.
First
then
to
the
Excellencie
of
counsell
,
A
description
of
counsell
.
which
manifesteth
the
nature
of
it
,
counsell
is
not
onely
an
indagation
,
or
searching
out
of
things
expedient
,
nor
yet
a
bare
discourse
or
discerning
of
things
so
sought
out
;
but
it
is
also
an
application
of
the
will
to
that
which
is
fittest
,
therefore
is
counsell
called
Election
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
inregard
of
making
choyce
of
one
thing
rather
then
another
,
persupposing
alwaies
a
well
informed
judgement
by
mature
deliberation
.
So
that
I
may
say
of
Counsell
,
as
it
is
said
of
Conscience
,
it
meddles
directly
with
particulars
,
according
to
that
definition
of
Damascen
;
Appetitus
inquisitivus
de
rebus
utilibus
.
lib.
3.
ca.
33.
Est
subtilis
animi
prospectus
&c.
2
Rhetor.
Councell
is
an
inquisitiue
appetite
of
things
profitable
:
or
as
Tully
,
It
is
the
electiue
power
of
a
pure
minde
;
examining
the
causes
and
principalls
that
are
to
be
applyed
:
The
excellency
of
it
appeareth
in
this
;
that
it
is
a
speciall
gift
of
God
.
[
](A05289-e29960-b)‘
‘
Pro.
8.14
.
Counsell
is
mine
(
saith
the
Lord.
)
Yea
,
Christ
is
named
by
the
name
of
[
](A05289-e29990-b)‘,
‘,
Esa.
9.
Counsell
.
The
Heathen
could
say
,
that
counsell
is
truly
[
](A05289-e30020-b),‘
,‘
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
an
holy
thing
.
It
is
wel
compared
to
a
deep
fountain
of
water
,
Prov.
20.6
,
for
the
fresh
springing
thereof
,
refresheth
and
maketh
fruitfull
all
the
plots
and
plantations
of
policie
,
both
in
peace
and
war.
It
is
like
unto
the
head
,
which
as
it
is
the
fountain
of
life
and
function
,
and
so
it
transfuseth
the
facultie
of
all
these
through
the
whole
body
;
so
counsell
containeth
the
life
of
warre
,
and
is
all
,
as
the
soule
is
virtually
in
every
part
.
Counsell
is
very
significantly
enblemed
by
Lodovicus
Sfortia
,
Duke
of
Millain
,
by
Morus
,
or
the
Mulbery
tree
;
which
name
the
said
Duke
took
unto
himselfe
as
his
surname
,
not
for
the
blacknesse
of
his
visage
;
but
because
he
would
bear
the
world
in
hand
,
that
in
his
actions
he
was
like
this
tree
;
for
as
it
doth
not
bud
nor
flourish
,
till
it
hath
past
over
the
injury
of
the
Winter
,
and
presently
after
bringeth
forth
buds
and
fruits
,
and
therfore
called
the
wisest
of
trees
.
By
this
he
would
make
shew
,
giving
this
in
his
Armes
,
that
it
was
naturally
given
to
him
,
to
dispose
of
all
his
actions
maturely
and
deliberately
by
counsell
.
But
it
was
but
a
shew
indeed
,
for
he
did
nothing
lesse
,
as
you
shall
hear
hereafter
.
It
were
well
with
Nations
,
if
it
had
been
his
fault
alone
,
Application
but
these
evill
times
hath
too
many
too
like
him
;
who
would
seem
to
carry
all
by
counsell
;
but
their
actions
proclaim
to
the
world
,
that
they
are
at
deadly
enmity
both
with
counsell
and
wisedome
.
Such
dumb
shews
of
councell
,
with
contrary
actions
,
are
well
enblemed
by
the
Centaur
;
Whose
upper
part
giveth
a
semblance
of
care
for
the
peoples
good
,
Estque
bomo
dum
simulit
se
populo
esse
pium
.
Militis
est
robur
consiliumque
ducis
.
Cic.
de
off
.
lib.
1.
The
necessitie
of
counsell
.
but
the
lower
part
which
is
the
beast
,
devours
the
people
under
coulor
of
humanity
.
The
excellency
of
counsell
appeareth
likewise
in
this
,
that
it
is
a
singular
gift
given
to
men
fitted
to
command
in
war
.
As
this
is
the
excellency
of
it
,
so
it
is
of
an
absolute
necessity
.
What
good
will
forces
doe
(
saith
Tully
)
if
counsell
bee
wanting
in
managing
of
war
.
There
is
a
necessity
of
counsell
,
saith
Quintus
Curtius
,
and
not
of
rash
violence
.
What
good
will
the
wall
of
strength
doe
,
except
it
haue
conncell
for
the
foundation
?
Yea
,
the
more
strength
,
without
moderation
by
councell
,
the
more
speedy
and
greater
ruin
.
Yea
(
as
Ambrose
saith
)
what
avayleth
wisedom
without
counsell
?
Quid
tibi
prodest
habere
sapientiam
si
consilium
desit
lib.
2.
de
off
.
It
is
but
as
a
sealed
fountain
,
it
neither
doth
good
to
a
mans
selfe
,
nor
to
another
:
And
,
as
one
saith
pithily
,
As
is
a
Citie
(
the
walles
whereof
are
ruined
and
raced
to
the
ground
)
such
is
a
man
that
undertaketh
not
all
his
actions
with
counsell
.
Caesar
held
,
and
that
truely
,
Counsell
to
be
as
necessary
in
war
,
as
Physitians
in
time
of
sicknesse
.
Idem
est
consilium
adversus
bostes
&c.
It
is
the
onely
thing
(
saith
Vegetius
)
and
the
Generals
greatest
advantage
,
to
haue
a
wise
Councell
.
CHAP.
XX.
War
especially
requireth
Councell
.
OBSERVE
in
the
third
place
,
the
obiect
of
warre
,
which
is
the
subject
of
Councell
,
and
reason
will
inforce
us
to
walk
by
councell
.
Must
not
the
Generall
know
his
own
forces
,
and
his
enemies
;
both
for
nature
,
power
,
furniture
,
and
number
,
as
neer
as
he
can
?
Should
hee
not
know
how
to
dispose
of
his
own
,
whether
horse
or
foot
;
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
to
disadvantage
his
enemie
all
that
he
can
,
and
by
all
lawfull
Stra
agems
,
to
conquer
his
enemies
at
the
lowest
rate
that
is
possible
?
Besides
all
these
to
be
considered
,
there
is
a
further
end
,
namely
,
the
averting
of
all
evill
,
and
the
procuring
of
all
good
that
can
be
thought
on
.
Doth
not
goods
,
liberty
,
wiues
,
children
,
lands
,
liues
,
countries
,
Crowns
,
Religion
,
and
Gods
glory
,
(
which
is
worth
all
the
rest
)
lye
at
the
stake
?
yea
,
and
on
such
a
hazard
often
,
that
if
the
first
be
lost
,
there
is
little
or
no
hope
of
playing
a
second
game
.
All
these
cry
for
counsel
;
which
,
under
God
,
is
the
onely
wise
disposer
of
the
aforesaid
meanes
,
and
obtainer
of
the
end
.
If
for
other
things
of
lesse
moment
,
wee
doe
not
cast
the
dice
(
as
we
say
)
but
with
great
care
,
watchfull
forecast
,
and
deliberate
counsell
,
we
labour
to
effect
them
,
what
should
bee
done
in
this
,
where
the
adventure
is
so
great
,
the
issue
so
doubtful
,
and
the
least
errour
may
cast
all
away
?
As
the
spirituall
warfare
of
a
Christian
is
the
matter
of
greatest
moment
under
the
heaven
;
so
next
unto
it
,
in
my
judgement
,
is
the
bodily
warre
.
If
men
of
all
sorts
that
professeth
the
name
of
Christ
,
would
but
take
this
to
their
consideration
,
it
would
make
them
in
the
first
place
,
take
up
the
controversie
that
is
betwixt
them
and
God
,
that
hee
might
be
on
their
side
;
secondly
,
the
weight
of
the
subject
,
and
worth
of
the
object
,
would
make
them
look
to
the
laying
of
every
stone
,
for
making
sure
the
building
;
lastly
,
having
got
a
stout
resolution
,
from
advice
wel
grounded
,
and
the
object
wel
thought
upon
,
they
would
stand
fast
,
quit
themselues
like
men
,
and
esteem
so
high
a
prize
worthy
of
their
dearest
bloud
,
desiring
rather
to
die
with
honour
,
then
to
liue
with
disgrace
.
Fourthly
,
I
come
to
the
utility
,
The
utility
of
counsel
.
Prov
2.11
.
Lib
8.
Apotheg
.
or
good
of
counsell
that
enfues
upon
it
.
Discretion
,
or
counsell
(
saith
the
Wise-man
.
)
shall
preserue
thee
.
Erasmus
citing
that
saying
of
Furipides
,
that
one
good
counsell
may
overcome
many
forces
,
giveth
this
comment
upon
it
.
It
is
not
of
so
much
waight
to
carry
many
forces
into
the
field
,
as
to
haue
the
Commanders
of
forces
,
men
of
counsell
;
because
wise
counsell
,
and
wittie
skill
is
of
far
greater
moment
,
then
strength
voide
of
counsell
.
As
war
without
counsell
,
is
as
a
Citie
without
walls
;
so
counsell
in
war
,
is
both
wals
and
munition
,
it
affoordeth
both
invasiue
and
defensiue
Armes
.
Counsell
(
saith
Caesar
)
is
the
same
to
me
against
mine
enemie
,
Fame
potuis
quam
ferro
superandum
bostes
.
that
the
Phisitian
is
against
sicknesse
;
which
he
haed
rather
overcome
with
fasting
,
then
with
physick
;
so
had
I
rather
overcome
with
famine
,
then
with
sword
.
As
this
Counsell
hath
often
more
prevailed
then
the
sword
;
so
is
it
grounded
upon
good
reason
.
First
,
Fames
intrinsecus
pugnat
,
&
vincit
saepius
quam
ferrum
.
li.
3
cap.
9.
famine
fighteth
within
,
as
Vegetius
well
observeth
,
and
therefore
it
prevaileth
oftner
then
the
sword
.
Secondly
,
if
the
Defendant
haue
to
doe
with
a
humane
enemy
,
he
may
saue
himselfe
by
capitulation
.
Lastly
,
the
forces
of
the
assaylant
are
without
hazard
.
If
you
look
but
on
the
good
successe
of
counsell
;
yea
,
even
then
when
forces
haue
fayled
,
the
utility
of
it
shall
further
appear
.
Was
not
Romes
Common-wealth
advanced
by
the
counsel
of
Q.
Fabius
?
Cato
in
his
Oration
against
Catiline
said
,
that
their
Ancestors
made
themselues
great
,
especially
by
good
Counsell
.
Was
not
the
State
of
Hungaria
,
and
Bohemia
advanced
and
maintained
,
to
the
dishonour
and
damage
of
their
enemies
;
the
one
by
the
counsell
and
dexterity
of
that
renounmed
Hunniades
;
the
other
by
the
counsel
and
prowesse
of
that
admirable
Sisca
,
against
the
two
most
potent
adversaries
of
the
world
?
Amongst
all
instances
of
this
kind
,
there
is
none
more
remarkeable
then
that
of
the
State
of
France
,
under
the
government
of
Charles
the
Wise
,
who
comming
to
the
Crown
,
found
a
ruinous
State
ful
of
confusion
and
calamity
:
for
all
Guyan
,
part
of
Normandy
and
Picardie
were
possessed
by
the
English
,
through
the
great
overthrow
of
Phillip
of
Valois
,
with
eleven
Princes
,
and
twelue
hundred
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
given
by
King
Edward
himselfe
at
the
battell
of
Crecy
,
and
by
another
given
by
Prince
Edward
at
the
battle
of
Poiteiurs
,
wherein
King
Iohn
was
taken
,
and
his
son
Philip
,
with
many
Princes
and
great
Lords
sent
prisoners
into
England
,
besides
those
two
sore
defeates
,
one
on
the
neck
of
another
,
whereby
the
foundation
of
France
was
shaken
,
and
nothing
left
but
the
ruines
of
a
Kingdom
.
These
reliques
were
all
on
fire
by
civill
dissentions
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
,
the
aforesaid
Charles
Lesage
(
so
called
for
his
gravitie
and
wisdome
)
comming
to
the
government
,
did
with
such
prudencie
and
counsell
compose
and
order
the
affaires
of
that
troublesome
state
,
that
he
first
quenched
the
civill
discord
,
and
after
,
in
time
,
recovered
a
great
part
of
that
,
which
the
two
former
Kings
had
lost
,
and
that
not
without
wonder
:
for
he
was
not
so
brave
a
warriour
as
his
father
King
Iohn
,
nor
his
grand-father
Philip.
Againe
he
had
to
doe
with
as
wise
a
Prince
&
as
great
warriour
,
as
happy
&
valliant
a
Generall
,
as
euer
Europe
had
;
yet
for
all
these
,
necessitie
made
him
wise
,
and
he
tooke
a
contrary
course
to
the
former
,
undertaking
and
managing
Armes
with
great
advice
and
counsell
,
without
which
he
would
not
moue
one
foote
;
it
had
indeed
an
answerable
successe
,
beyond
the
expectation
of
his
adversary
;
who
seeing
and
admiring
his
wise
courses
,
whereby
he
dulled
the
edge
of
the
English
forces
,
(
loosing
ground
they
could
not
well
tell
how
)
King
Edward
gaue
this
testimonie
of
him
,
Froysord
lib.
1.
cap.
132.
that
he
never
knew
king
that
used
armes
so
little
,
and
yet
made
him
so
much
adoe
.
For
as
by
missives
he
effected
much
businesse
(
so
said
he
)
he
makes
me
more
a
doe
with
his
Pen
,
then
his
father
,
or
grand
father
did
with
their
forces
and
Armes
.
By
this
his
Counsell
he
brought
his
Kingdom
from
being
a
field
of
war
,
a
triumph
of
spoile
,
a
map
of
miserable
povertie
,
to
be
peaceable
,
plentifull
and
rich
.
In
these
instances
I
could
be
larger
then
the
treatise
will
suffer
,
but
I
will
shut
up
all
with
one
,
not
unknowen
,
namely
,
of
the
state
of
Spaine
.
What
I
pray
you
is
the
roote
of
his
over
spreading
in
Europe
and
other
parts
?
Is
it
his
prowesse
&
valour
?
No
,
the
few
Spanish
warriours
of
note
upon
record
sheweth
the
contrary
.
It
is
then
their
counsell
and
slight
,
(
especially
since
it
hath
been
fed
with
a
fountain
running
under
the
ground
.
)
In
this
their
craftie
disposing
of
themselves
,
they
are
not
unlike
the
Hedghogge
running
with
the
Hare
.
Let
the
race
be
through
the
hedge
,
the
Hedghogge
is
too
good
for
the
Hare
(
for
what
side
soever
he
be
on
,
he
is
alwayes
before
.
)
But
that
the
Spaniard
should
not
be
proud
of
this
,
let
Alva
his
Trophees
stay
his
boasting
.
If
he
had
beene
a
man
of
as
much
counsell
as
crueltie
;
he
might
haue
saved
a
sea
of
bloud
,
his
Master
a
masse
of
mony
,
and
prevented
Spaines
greatest
losse
,
which
I
hope
he
shall
never
reedeeme
.
What
is
it
but
the
wisedome
and
counsell
of
a
Prince
,
assisted
by
his
privy
Councell
,
that
commendeth
himselfe
,
&
commandeth
others
?
It
is
not
any
personall
indowment
,
nor
the
Princely
perogative
of
place
without
this
,
that
ever
will
advance
his
glory
,
or
his
subjects
good
,
neyther
can
he
without
this
,
procure
his
subjects
continuance
of
obedience
in
love
,
nor
cause
his
name
to
smell
like
a
precious
oin●ment
.
What
made
Severus
to
be
beloved
,
feared
and
obeyed
but
his
prudent
counsell
?
Witnes
that
exemplary
act
of
his
,
when
his
souldiers
mutined
;
because
he
was
carryed
lame
of
he
gout
in
his
Horse
litter
,
the●
would
haue
his
sonne
Bassianus
to
governe
.
He
called
the
Commanders
together
,
and
after
a
grave
and
wise
remonstrance
made
to
the
Army
,
he
caused
the
chiefe
mutiniers
to
be
beheaded
,
giving
this
item
to
the
rest
,
that
they
should
know
,
that
it
was
the
head
and
●ot
the
feet
that
commanded
;
meaning
,
thereby
,
that
it
is
counsell
and
wisdom
in
the
Superiour
that
commandeth
,
and
not
any
gift
of
the
body
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
evill
of
evill
Counsell
,
or
want
of
good
Counsell
.
THe
last
ground
for
use
of
counsell
is
taken
from
the
evill
that
doth
accompany
the
want
of
Counsell
.
Because
I
haue
many
things
to
handle
,
I
would
be
as
brief
in
every
thing
as
I
could
.
God
himselfe
telleth
us
what
an
unhappy
state
that
people
is
in
(
whether
in
peace
or
warr
)
that
want
counsell
.
When
Israell
had
provoked
God
so
highly
,
that
he
had
resolved
to
make
their
remembrance
cease
,
Deut.
32.26
.
What
was
the
cause
of
this
wrath
of
God
and
fearfull
desolation
?
furely
their
sinnes
as
you
may
see
in
the
Chapt
;
which
the
Spirit
of
God
reduceth
to
two
heads
,
waxing
fat
in
the
abuse
of
Gods
blessings
,
and
fo●saking
of
the
living
God
to
follow
Idolls
.
The
ground
of
this
their
fearfull
condition
the
Lord
layeth
downe
in
the
28.
verse
,
namly
,
want
of
Counsell
,
They
are
a
nation
,
saith
he
,
voide
of
Counsells
in
the
plurall
number
,
that
is
,
there
is
never
a
whit
at
all
amongst
them
,
&
there
is
no
understanding
in
them
.
Where
you
see
what
a
woefull
case
that
people
is
in
,
that
is
void
of
counsell
.
And
if
effects
demonstrate
causes
,
Application
.
and
poysonable
springs
shew
corruption
of
the
fountaines
head
;
then
let
us
behold
our
nation
,
overgrowen
with
fatness
,
in
the
abuse
of
Gods
blessings
,
our
kicking
with
the
heele
against
him
,
and
provoking
him
to
jelousie
,
with
the
abhomination
of
strange
Gods
,
and
these
shall
cry
aloud
to
the
shame
of
our
faces
,
that
wee
are
void
of
counsell
,
let
some
talke
what
they
will
to
the
contrary
.
Though
this
be
by
the
way
;
yet
it
is
not
beside
the
way
.
For
to
our
hearts
griefe
,
you
may
see
,
what
ground
I
goe
upon
.
But
I
proceed
.
Tully
(
though
speaking
lyke
a
heathen
)
hath
for
the
matter
a
divine
position
;
Lib
3.
Rhetor
.
that
a
man
that
runneth
and
rusheth
upon
attempts
,
he
cannot
expect
any
helpe
from
God
.
Belluae
&
pueri
non
sunt
participes
consilij
.
lib.
3.
Eth.
cap.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
‛
Chap.
28.28
.
Yea
without
counsell
what
better
is
a
man
,
be
he
never
so
great
,
then
a
child
or
a
beast
,
which
as
Aristotle
saith
;
doe
not
partake
of
counsell
.
It
is
observed
both
by
divines
and
humanists
,
that
it
is
a
fearfull
token
of
Gods
indignation
,
when
a
man
looseth
his
counsell
.
Yea
,
it
is
the
very
finger
of
God
taking
counsell
from
him
;
because
he
hath
a
purpose
to
bring
some
great
mischiefe
upon
him
,
or
to
destroy
him
.
God
(
saith
Appianus
)
hurting
his
mind
,
or
taking
counsell
from
him
,
calamiti●
is
not
far
of
.
The
Lord
doth
threaten
the
same
to
the
disobedient
in
Deuteronomy
:
'
The
Lord
shall
smite
thee
with
madnes
,
and
with
blindnesse
,
with
astonishment
of
heart
,
and
thou
shalt
be
groping
at
noone
day
;
which
as
it
is
one
of
the
heaviest
punishments
,
as
Flaminius
wel
observeth
,
that
God
layeth
upon
man
;
So
it
is
just
that
it
should
be
so
;
God
sending
them
strong
delusions
,
that
they
may
beleeve
lyes
,
because
they
would
not
beleeue
the
truth
.
2.
Thes.
2.11.12
.
Because
they
would
not
be
ruled
by
counsell
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
God
giveth
them
up
to
their
owne
lusts
,
and
to
follow
their
owne
counsels
,
which
proveth
their
bane
in
the
end
,
even
then
when
they
least
looke
for
it
.
The
man
thus
groping
for
counsell
where
there
is
none
,
but
destruction
insteed
of
counsell
,
is
well
compared
by
Plini
unto
the
Polypus
or
manie-feet
,
which
thinking
to
catch
the
Oyster
,
is
often
caught
in
the
Trap
;
so
the
Blindman
is
often
caught
in
his
owne
snare
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
That
great
Ones
must
use
Counsell
.
THVS
having
laid
down
the
grounds
why
,
both
in
peace
and
warre
we
must
walk
and
work
by
counsell
,
I
come
now
to
lay
down
what
kinde
of
counsel
this
must
be
,
and
of
whom
it
must
be
taken
:
All
men
will
seeme
to
agree
,
that
all
must
be
disposed
by
counsell
;
but
by
what
counsell
,
and
from
what
counsellors
,
there
they
disagree
.
The
better
sort
loue
not
to
doe
all
of
their
own
head
;
but
,
be
they
never
so
great
,
in
peace
and
war
they
use
the
counsell
of
others
.
Iulius
Capitolinus
delivereth
this
,
to
the
commendation
of
Authonius
Pius
,
That
hee
would
never
doe
any
thing
in
Civill
,
or
Military
affaires
,
which
he
had
not
first
consulted
of
,
with
graue
and
wise
Counsellors
:
Aequius
est
ut
ego
tot
taliumque
amicorum
consilium
sequar
,
quam
ut
tot
tal●sque
am
ci
meam
unius
sequantur
voluntatem
.
D●onis
H●lic
.
lib.
2.
giving
this
good
reason
(
allowed
by
all
that
loue
counsell
)
It
is
greater
reason
(
saith
he
)
that
I
alone
should
follow
the
counsell
of
so
many
of
my
faithfull
friends
,
then
that
they
being
so
many
should
follow
my
will
being
but
one
.
Dionisius
giveth
a
particular
instance
of
this
Emperours
practise
,
in
a
case
controverted
betwixt
him
and
his
Councell
,
of
which
was
Scoevola
that
great
Lawyer
,
and
many
others
of
good
note
.
To
whose
advice
after
much
debating
of
the
matter
,
he
yeelded
willingly
.
I
see
,
quoth
he
,
(
Masters
)
it
must
be
thus
as
you
would
haue
it
,
giving
the
same
reason
already
alledged
.
This
course
did
not
Salomon
despise
.
This
course
did
Caesar
,
Alexander
,
Severus
,
and
all
good
Warriours
and
Magistrates
follow
,
both
in
peace
and
war
.
Neither
is
this
any
disparagement
to
the
Prince
or
Generall
(
as
though
he
had
no
wit
or
counsell
but
from
others
braines
)
but
it
rather
addeth
to
their
dignity
:
because
a
Prince
is
alwaies
holden
so
much
the
wiser
,
the
lesse
he
is
addicted
to
his
own
opinion
.
Gostorum
suorum
theatrum
sublatum
esse
dixit
.
Pl●tarch
in
Apoth
.
When
Zeno
the
great
Philosopher
dyed
(
of
whose
judgement
and
advice
Antigonus
that
wise
King
,
made
use
in
all
his
actions
)
he
was
not
ashamed
to
say
,
That
the
theatre
of
his
actions
was
removed
.
But
there
be
another
sort
of
great
Ones
,
with
whom
it
is
nothing
so
,
they
like
no
counsell
but
of
Matchiavi●
his
cutting
out
,
that
a
Prince
must
haue
no
counsell
but
of
his
own
coyning
:
What
fair
coulors
he
draweth
upon
this
false
principle
,
I
haue
now
no
time
to
discover
,
I
referr
you
therefore
to
his
first
and
second
maxime
of
Counsell
.
But
to
learn
the
lesson
it selfe
,
without
further
scanning
of
the
truth
;
Many
haue
been
too
apt
,
to
their
own
overthrow
:
Princes
are
naturally
addicted
,
Natura
laena
suae
Sauctum
est
quod
volu
mus
.
to
admire
what
is
their
own
,
and
to
presume
of
an
absolute
perfection
in
themselues
,
as
though
they
were
Gods
,
and
needed
no
more
.
And
so
it
was
with
Dioclesian
,
Caligula
,
and
Nero
,
who
scorned
to
hearken
to
any
thing
but
their
own
wils
,
and
what
pleased
their
humour
.
This
was
the
fault
,
and
wrought
the
overthrow
of
Lantrechius
the
Frenchman
;
whom
Guicciardine
doubteth
not
to
call
the
chiefe
Chieftain
of
France
;
but
being
of
a
lofty
nature
and
high
spirit
,
through
his
experience
in
Arms
,
and
authority
in
the
Army
;
he
was
so
ravished
with
the
conceit
of
selfe
sufficiency
,
that
he
contemned
every
thing
that
came
not
from
himselfe
.
He
thought
it
a
disgrace
not
to
be
reputed
a
domine
fa●-totum
;
neglecting
many
times
better
counsell
then
his
own
;
as
for
instance
in
the
warres
of
Naples
,
which
turned
to
the
undoing
of
himselfe
,
and
of
the
businesse
.
Another
notable
instance
we
haue
in
the
aforesaid
Lewis
Sforcia
,
a
Prince
(
as
Histories
report
)
highly
adorned
with
all
endowments
of
nature
,
Non
tutor
at
crudelis
hostis
,
proripit
imperium
nepoti
.
lov
.
l.
4
,
de
El.
and
ornaments
of
the
minde
,
a
quick
wit
,
eloquence
at
will
,
but
that
the
bloud
of
his
Nephew
did
staine
all
these
excellencies
;
(
for
of
a
Tutor
he
proved
a
Traytor
,
like
Richard
the
third
)
he
might
well
haue
deserved
the
name
of
a
meek
and
benigne
Prince
;
but
as
his
haughtinesse
and
arrogancie
was
such
that
he
thought
to
dispose
of
Italy
at
his
pleasure
,
so
he
was
puft
up
with
such
a
false-conception
of
his
own
selfe-sufficiency
,
that
he
contemned
and
rejected
all
counsell
.
For
though
he
made
a
shew
thereof
in
his
coulors
,
as
I
shewed
you
;
yet
indeed
he
made
use
of
nothing
lesse
;
hee
carryed
all
by
the
compasse
of
his
own
opinion
,
whereunto
he
was
so
much
addicted
,
that
nothing
relished
with
him
that
came
not
from
himselfe
.
But
this
selfe-confidence
,
and
despising
of
counsell
,
brought
him
to
a
tragicall
end
,
as
witnesseth
Guicciar●ne
:
For
being
foyled
by
the
French
,
Lib.
4.
Hist.
Ital.
he
betooke
himselfe
●ong
the
Switzers
to
the
habite
of
an
ordinary
souldier
;
●t
he
was
discovered
,
and
taken
by
the
French
,
and
in
an
●ominious
manner
was
conducted
to
Lyons
,
where
in
the
●ew
of
a
great
concourse
of
people
,
he
was
tossed
betwixt
●vie
and
pitty
for
a
time
;
and
being
denyed
the
Kings
pre●nce
(
which
he
did
exceedingly
desire
)
was
shut
up
in
●ison
;
which
served
both
to
limit
his
ambitious
thoughts
;
●
which
all
Italy
could
not
contain
;
)
and
likewise
to
put
a
●riod
to
his
disgracefull
and
disdained
life
,
after
ten
yeares
●prisonment
.
One
instance
more
let
me
giue
you
in
Iames
the
4
,
King
●f
Scots
,
as
braue
a
man
,
as
witie
a
King
;
so
benigne
and
●acious
a
Prince
to
his
subjects
,
as
Europe
had
not
so
great
●usticiarie
;
so
that
he
seemed
to
be
composed
of
clemency
●nd
equity
;
and
which
surpast
all
the
rest
;
he
was
so
guar●ed
with
the
tranquillity
of
a
good
conscience
,
arising
from
●he
innocency
of
his
princely
carriage
;
that
he
counted
●ot
the
aspertions
of
the
wicked
worthy
of
requitall
,
with
so
much
as
an
angry
word
.
In
a
word
,
he
did
so
ravish
with
●oue
the
hearts
of
his
subjects
,
that
as
he
was
deerer
to
them
●hile
they
had
him
,
then
their
very
liues
;
so
the
remem●rance
of
his
death
did
so
gall
their
soules
with
sorrow
,
that
●ever
a
Prince
in
the
world
lived
more
desired
;
and
dyed
more
●mented
.
Yet
this
one
Coliquintida
put
death
in
the
pot
;
name●y
,
neglect
of
counsell
,
both
in
undertaking
and
managing
●he
war
against
the
English
,
which
put
an
untimely
end
,
Jncertum
est
peiore
concilio
an
eventu
,
B.
R.
Scotie
lib.
13.
●oth
to
his
being
,
and
his
princely
vertues
:
Insomuch
,
that
●t
is
well
observed
by
the
learned
authour
.
It
is
uncertaine
,
whether
the
counsell
,
or
event
was
worse
.
These
examples
,
and
many
others
of
the
same
nature
,
makes
good
that
position
of
Plato
,
That
a
proud
man
,
carryed
altogether
on
the
wings
of
his
own
conceit
;
scorning
the
advice
both
of
the
wise
and
warriour
,
is
left
at
length
by
God
to
be
his
own
destruction
.
To
this
effect
Comineus
,
a
Statesman
inf●riour
to
none
,
laies
this
down
as
an
infallible
prognostio●
of
future
ruin
,
both
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
when
a
Pr●●
neglecting
counsell
,
cleaveth
onely
to
his
own
wit
.
Yea
,
he
she●
eth
it
plainly
to
be
a
fearefull
fore-runner
of
Gods
judgment
,
when
God
doth
infatuate
the
heart
,
so
that
it
〈◊〉
not
hearken
to
counsell
.
The
instance
that
wee
had
last
in
hand
maketh
it
plai●●
For
the
wise
Councel
,
of
that
good
King
,
did
earnestly
〈◊〉
swade
him
from
warre
:
Besides
that
strange
monitor
th●
appeared
to
him
at
prayer
(
as
a
man
of
credit
with
the
Kin●
informed
the
Historian
,
David
Lin
desius
eques
Montanus
.
that
he
saw
him
with
his
eyes
)
y●
for
all
this
,
by
the
instigation
of
Lamote
,
the
French
Em●●
sador
,
he
would
to
it
.
The
English
forces
being
gathered
〈◊〉
gether
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Surry
;
and
Hera●●●
being
sent
to
the
King
,
desiring
that
he
would
design
th●
day
and
place
of
battel
;
his
wise
and
warlike
councel
diss●ded
him
from
it
,
and
that
upon
substantiall
grounds
;
first
they
had
already
the
better
,
and
so
much
as
they
could
we
desire
;
secondly
,
the
English
were
twice
so
many
,
and
th●●
fresh
souldiers
,
against
them
,
being
wearyed
with
taking
i●
of
Castles
:
thirdly
,
by
delaying
fight
,
they
might
wear●
the
English
out
;
or
at
least
draw
them
to
such
a
disadvantage
of
place
,
that
they
might
carry
the
victory
rather
by
Coursell
then
by
Armes
,
Victoria
magis
consilio
quam
Armis
maximi
ducis
proprium
.
which
(
as
the
Earle
of
Angui●●
said
well
)
is
the
property
of
a
good
Commander
.
The
sai●
Earle
likewise
refuted
all
the
allegations
of
the
French
,
wh●●
put
the
King
on
,
onely
for
their
own
ends
.
But
all
this
would
not
work
upon
the
King
,
who
in
great
indignation
against
the
noble
Earle
,
willed
him
to
depart
if
he
were
afraid
;
for
I
will
fight
(
saith
he
)
against
the
English
if
the●
were
a
hundred
thousand
.
Which
hee
did
,
but
to
his
ow●
undoing
,
and
the
griefe
and
damage
of
his
Nation
.
The
which
I
rather
relate
,
for
confirmation
of
the
former
position
;
That
when
God
hardens
the
heart
agains●
councell
in
judgement
,
hee
maketh
way
for
ruin
.
Foolish
then
is
that
forgery
of
those
,
who
attribute
this
●●ngs
fall
,
to
the
taking
sacrilegious
Armes
(
as
they
call
them
)
●gainst
Pope
I●lius
the
second
,
Englands
holy
Lord
.
It
was
●e
Lord
of
heaven
that
gave
him
this
defeat
,
neglect
of
●unsell
being
the
secondarie
cause
.
I
might
instance
this
●●t
further
in
Richard
the
second
,
a
stout
Prince
,
and
gover●ng
well
for
the
time
that
he
was
counselled
by
his
three
●od
uncles
,
the
Dukes
of
Lancaster
,
Yorke
and
Gloucester
;
●ut
the
rejecting
of
them
,
&
their
counsell
,
made
way
to
the
●sse
of
his
Crown
,
dignitie
&
life
.
Iratus
ad
paenam
Deus
si
quis
trahit
auferre
mentem
talibus
primü
solet
.
Poets
and
other
writers
●e
plentiful
to
this
purpose
,
wherof
I
give
you
but
a
taste
:
When
God
in
wrath
will
men
to
judgement
bring
,
The
soules
cleare
light
from
such
,
he
first
removes
.
So
another
to
thesame
effect
:
A
supreme
power
void
of
councell
good
,
Falls
of
it selfe
;
as
though
it
never
stood
.
And
there
is
great
reason
why
ruine
should
follow
neg●ct
of
counsell
,
not
onely
from
the
equitie
of
Gods
judgment
;
but
also
from
the
dangerous
disposition
of
a
Princes
●ounsell
,
without
the
mixture
of
advice
.
For
as
the
●imple
or
pure
element
would
not
feed
or
nourish
,
but
●ill
or
starve
;
so
the
counsell
of
a
compound
body
,
The
necessite
of
a
mixt
Counsell
.
had
●eed
to
be
a
compound
counsell
.
Plato
and
others
,
explane
●his
wel
by
comparison
,
taken
from
the
two-fold
course
of
●he
Sunne
.
The
Counsell
of
the
soveraigne
power
(
say
they
)
is
like
●he
diurnall
course
of
the
Sunne
compassing
the
earth
in
one
day
:
which
course
is
swift
,
rapid
,
awfull
,
and
violent
;
but
this
is
tempered
by
the
indirect
opposition
of
the
annual
course
,
in
the
oblique
●ircle
of
the
Zodiacke
,
which
also
distinguisheth
the
seasons
,
main●ayneth
,
rerfresheth
,
and
nourisheth
all
the
creatures
which
otherwise
could
not
endure
.
So
the
Counsell
of
Princes
,
though
endued
with
prudence
,
yet
through
the
moving
intelligence
of
supreme
authoritie
,
becommeth
so
fierce
,
redoubtable
,
yea
and
often
so
devious
,
that
like
Phaetons
misguided
chariot
setting
all
on
fire
.
To
be
plaine
it
degenerateth
from
calme
counsell
to
sterne
will
,
and
from
advised
government
to
cruell
tiranny
;
but
by
the
sweet
and
temperate
mixture
of
choyce
counsell
from
the
religious
&
wis●
Senate
,
it
becomes
pleasant
and
sweet
,
full
of
grace
to
the
Prince
,
and
goodnes
to
the
people
.
For
indeed
it
is
no
grace
to
a
Prince
in
peace
or
in
warre
(
howsoever
Sycophants
suggest
)
when
he
and
his
counsell
rideth
all
on
one
horse
.
Where
this
mixture
is
waning
there
be
ever
mad
doing
for
Princes
,
for
want
of
this
,
involve
themselves
,
&
their
sta●●
in
such
an
inextricable
laborinth
,
that
when
they
would
〈◊〉
wind
themselves
,
they
goe
the
further
in
their
evills
;
beconming
like
Hidraes
heads
more
then
they
can
deale
with
.
It
i●
an
easie
matter
for
a
Prince
,
especially
neglecting
counsell
,
〈◊〉
put
all
out
of
frame
,
as
a
Master-of
a
ship
,
may
run
her
upon
the
rockes
;
but
the
shipwracke
of
himselfe
and
all
the
re●●
followeth
.
The
aberrations
of
Princes
(
saith
Agiselaus
)
〈◊〉
the
greatest
evills
of
all
;
because
they
undoe
themselves
and
others
.
Princes
mounted
upon
their
will
,
are
compared
pretrily
to
one
got
up
,
on
a
wilde
horse
,
who
being
Asked
by
one
that
met
him
,
whether
he
went
,
even
whether
(
saith
he
)
this
horse
will
carry
me
.
So
some
are
carryed
so
far
on
their
owne
lusts
,
or
their
owne
wit
,
and
some
on
their
owne
feares
,
that
when
they
would
,
it
may
be
they
cannot
,
or
dare
not
alight
,
but
over
ride
all
in
their
way
,
and
runne
themselves
against
a
wall
,
or
over
a
rocke
.
These
are
also
wittily
compared
by
a
learned
man
,
to
Eucrates
,
in
Lucian
,
who
lighting
on
Pancrates
the
Aegiptian
,
learned
many
secrets
of
him
;
amongst
the
rest
,
they
being
by
themselves
,
and
wanting
one
to
attend
them
,
Pancrates
taketh
a
peece
of
wood
,
maketh
it
up
with
cloaths
,
murmurred
some
words
over
it
,
&
it
began
to
walk
like
a
man
.
It
went
and
drew
water
;
made
ready
their
supper
;
served
in
their
meat
,
and
attended
the
table
.
Of
all
things
Eucrates
longed
most
to
learne
this
,
but
his
Master
kept
this
to
himselfe
as
his
chiefe
secret
;
yet
Eucrates
got
the
word
by
heart
:
And
his
Master
being
one
day
abroad
,
he
would
fall
to
,
and
make
up
a
serving-man
,
which
by
the
words
pronounced
was
done
:
but
being
sent
to
draw
water
,
he
could
not
make
him
leave
off
,
but
he
was
like
to
drowne
up
all
.
Eucrates
falleth
to
him
with
an
axe
,
thinking
to
make
a
short
cut
,
and
cleaveth
him
in
two
,
but
he
made
himselfe
more
work
,
and
brought
himselfe
in
greater
danger
.
For
they
both
fell
to
draw
water
;
and
had
not
his
Master
come
he
had
beene
undone
.
The
Morall
is
no
more
but
this
,
make
worke
and
haue
work
;
There
be
a
great
many
water
drawers
,
worse
then
the
Gibeonites
,
that
will
not
leaue
when
they
are
bidden
.
To
conclude
this
point
with
Comineus
,
such
Princes
,
of
all
men
are
the
most
miserable
,
not
onely
in
bringing
ruine
upon
themselves
,
&
others
,
but
also
in
making
their
cases
void
of
pittie
,
and
their
names
lyable
to
an
everlasting
distaste
.
And
though
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
their
Soveraignty
carry
them
through
,
without
controulment
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
because
there
is
nothing
but
teares
,
sighes
,
&
plaints
of
the
wronged
against
them
:
yet
let
them
know
the
Almightie
hath
a
twofold
tribunall
,
he
maketh
their
owne
doings
plague
them
heere
,
and
and
plagues
them
eternally
heereafter
.
Then
as
Princes
would
shun
these
plagues
,
let
them
be
content
to
entertaine
counsell
,
according
to
Menander
.
"
Let
Councell
be
thy
guide
in
euery
thing
:
Nothing
as
Councell
doth
such
saftie
bring
.
Or
if
you
will
that
of
Iovius
in
his
Elogie
of
Sfortia
.
Ergo
inso●entem
po●e
superbi●m
,
qui
fidis
alti
viribus
i●geni●
.
Therefore
lay
downe
they
pride
and
insolence
,
Who
in
thy
wit
puts
all
thy
confidence
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
The
Qualification
of
Councellours
.
BVT
as
there
is
necessitie
of
counsell
,
so
there
must
be
choyce
of
counsellours
.
In
the
choyce
of
counsellours
foure
things
must
be
observed
,
[
](A05289-e32420-b)1
1
Number
there
must
be
number
equalitie
,
abilitie
and
honestie
.
For
the
first
,
it
is
a
good
rule
of
Comineus
,
Lib.
1.
cap
1
that
a
King
should
haue
many
Councellours
,
and
that
he
should
never
commit
the
helme
of
affaires
,
unto
one
mans
hand
:
for
as
many
eyes
see
more
then
one
;
so
one
man
may
put
out
his
Masters
eyes
,
and
become
Master
in
effect
.
Among
many
instances
take
this
one
of
Sejanus
.
Coruel
Tacit
.
Annal.
lib.
5.
whom
Tiberius
advanced
so
highly
with
great
offices
,
and
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
.
He
ruled
all
as
he
would
;
he
was
honored
of
all
,
and
followed
of
all
,
more
then
the
Emperour
;
to
his
image
they
offered
sacrifice
,
and
they
were
in
no
small
esteeme
,
to
whom
he
gaue
any
respect
.
His
brith
day
,
with
Cesars
,
was
celebrated
.
But
like
a
monstrous
paracide
,
he
went
about
to
subvert
his
Master
,
who
,
(
how
vile
soever
he
was
)
had
deserved
well
of
him
.
But
his
great
fall
&
ignominious
death
,
together
with
the
death
of
his
,
did
fully
parallel
the
height
of
his
rize
.
The
like
may
be
seene
in
Dancres
rize
and
fall
.
As
there
must
be
a
number
,
[
](A05289-e32550-b)2
2
Equalitie
of
power
.
so
there
should
be
an
equalitie
of
power
amongst
them
:
for
to
commit
more
to
one
then
another
,
or
,
it
may
be
then
to
all
the
rest
;
that
one
wil
goe
neere
to
be
Master
,
&
the
rest
to
be
but
bare
voices
to
serve
his
desire
.
One
is
no
number
,
and
where
many
sit
,
and
one
swayeth
all
,
there
is
a
number
in
name
,
but
none
in
effect
.
Thirdly
for
their
abilitie
;
[
](A05289-e32580-b)3
3
Abilitie
they
must
be
men
of
judgment
&
experience
.
The
Romane
Senate
were
pickt
out
as
men
of
sufficiencie
for
counsell
;
who
for
their
wisdom
and
gravitie
were
called
Senators
,
and
for
their
care
of
the
common
good
,
Fathers
;
whose
names
were
written
in
letters
of
gold
,
and
so
called
Conscripti
.
It
is
a
question
amongst
Humanists
and
Statesmen
,
Whether
a
weak
Prince
,
and
a
wise
Councel
;
or
a
weak
Councel
,
and
a
wise
King
be
better
.
Both
reason
and
experience
doe
proue
the
former
to
be
the
better
.
For
many
wise
,
can
guide
one
weak
one
better
,
then
one
wise
many
weak
ones
.
Secondly
,
the
wise
King
taketh
no
care
of
giving
account
;
and
therfore
passeth
them
at
his
pleasure
:
But
the
wise
Councel
,
the
weaker
the
King
is
,
looketh
the
better
to
giue
account
of
their
actions
.
Severus
had
as
many
in
Councel
of
War
,
as
the
Senate
had
:
but
what
were
they
?
Ancient
souldiers
experienced
in
Armes
,
Milites
veteres
,
literatos
etiam
,
&c.
ut
Lamprid.
and
in
Militarie
matters
,
such
as
by
their
service
and
carriage
had
deserved
well
their
places
.
Also
schollers
such
as
were
well
versed
in
Histories
,
desiring
them
to
unfold
what
they
knew
from
the
Romane
histories
,
or
any
other
,
concerning
any
matter
they
had
in
hand
.
Pirrhus
said
of
Cyneas
;
hee
had
got
more
Cities
by
his
eloquence
,
then
by
his
own
forces
.
I
knew
a
very
rawe
boned
youth
of
a
meer
Scholler
,
proved
an
excellent
and
much
honored
Souldier
.
The
Ancients
doe
Hyerogliph
a
wise
and
able
Councel
by
a
little
fish
,
that
goeth
before
the
great
Whale
;
which
as
an
ancient
Naturalist
records
,
(
how
truely
I
will
not
now
dispute
)
doth
seek
and
finde
out
every
necessary
for
the
Whales
maintenance
,
discovereth
all
shallows
and
dangerous
passages
,
demonstrating
the
way
by
the
motion
of
it selfe
.
As
long
as
this
liveth
the
Whale
is
safe
,
this
being
dead
,
the
Whale
knoweth
not
what
to
doe
.
Iust
so
,
a
learned
and
wise
Councell
provideth
how
the
Throne
of
the
Prince
may
be
established
,
looks
out
everie
thing
that
may
make
him
happy
in
his
government
,
and
his
subjects
happy
in
him
:
they
foresee
likewise
the
shallows
,
and
the
shelfes
of
base
indignity
,
whereupon
a
Prince
may
run
himselfe
at
unawares
;
by
good
counsels
,
motions
and
admonitions
,
they
avert
him
from
every
thing
that
may
dishonour
himselfe
,
vex
his
subjects
,
or
bring
his
Kingdom
into
contempt
.
In
a
word
,
a
wise
Councel
,
is
the
glory
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Theater
of
his
actions
;
as
Antigonus
said
of
Zeno
;
which
being
removed
by
death
,
or
dislike
,
the
pillars
of
State
are
removed
,
and
so
the
edifice
must
fall
.
Princes
then
are
not
well
advised
,
in
making
choice
of
insufficient
men
for
the
government
of
State
,
that
there
own
sufficiency
may
appear
the
more
.
Wil
the
Sunne
darken
the
Starrs
,
that
it
may
shine
the
brighter
?
Wil
the
fountain
haue
but
dripping
conduits
,
that
all
may
come
to
the
Conduits
head
?
Or
would
a
man
be
lame
in
his
hands
or
feet
,
that
the
wit
of
his
head
might
the
better
appear
?
God
indeed
doth
great
things
by
weak
and
foolish
means
,
yet
that
is
his
prerogatiue
.
Again
,
they
are
strong
and
wise
in
him
and
through
him
.
Now
I
come
to
the
last
,
[
](A05289-e32780-b)4
4
Honesty
.
but
not
the
least
;
namely
,
the
honestie
required
in
Councellours
.
Which
wee
must
not
take
strictly
,
onely
for
outward
decency
with
the
Apostle
;
or
for
that
Economick
,
Rom.
12.17
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ethick
,
or
Politick
honesty
;
which
we
call
by
the
name
of
Civill
honesty
,
by
which
it
is
possible
,
(
as
the
Car-men
of
this
age
assure
,
)
for
some
to
goe
to
heaven
:
But
wee
must
take
it
so
as
it
comprehendeth
piety
,
equity
and
honesty
;
called
by
the
Evangelist
,
good
and
fair
honesty
.
Luk.
18.15
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Iethro
gaue
Moses
counsell
to
make
choyce
of
such
Councellours
,
Exod.
18.20
,
compare
it
with
Deut.
1.13
,
and
you
shall
see
7
properties
required
;
Wisedome
,
Vnderstanding
,
knowledge
,
fear
of
God
,
ability
,
truth
,
and
hatred
of
coveteousnesse
:
The
like
choyce
was
to
be
observed
for
that
great
Shanhedrion
,
consisting
of
70
with
Moses
;
Numb.
11.16
.
These
were
interressed
in
the
highest
matters
,
and
sate
with
Moses
himselfe
.
The
spirit
directeth
what
men
they
should
be
,
namely
,
known
men
,
that
is
,
such
as
haue
approved
themselues
by
their
wisedom
and
good
carriage
,
worthy
of
so
great
a
place
.
One
describing
the
properties
of
a
good
Councellour
,
commeth
close
to
this
marke
:
They
should
haue
experimentall
wit
in
their
brains
,
words
of
truth
in
their
mouths
,
zeale
in
their
iustice
,
and
sanctity
in
their
life
.
Tully
giveth
a
reason
from
the
weight
of
their
charge
.
De
Sence
.
lib.
3.
Councellours
of
State
should
be
better
then
other
men
,
because
they
haue
the
custody
of
the
Common-wealth
.
He
illustrateth
the
same
by
a
Master
of
a
Ship
sitting
at
the
Helm
.
Ambrose
giues
another
reason
from
the
quality
of
counsell
,
either
good
or
bad
,
according
to
the
Councellour
.
Who
will
seek
fair
water
out
of
a
puddle
,
or
a
pearle
amongst
dirt
and
Mire
?
Where
lust
,
avarice
,
Atheism
,
or
Idolatry
remaineth
,
shall
a
King
,
State
or
Generall
,
look
for
good
counsell
?
Can
a
man
gather
grapes
of
thorns
,
or
figs
of
thistles
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
counsell
is
as
the
counsellour
;
witnesse
Salomon
,
Prov.
12.5
,
The
counsels
of
the
wicked
are
deceit
;
the
words
are
very
emphaticall
in
the
originall
;
the
craftie
counsels
of
the
ungodly
are
deceit
:
where
he
cals
them
not
deceitfull
but
deceit
,
as
all
composed
of
deceit
,
and
no
other
thing
in
them
.
Anne
eum
idoneum
putabo
qui
mihi
det
consilium
,
qui
non
dedit
sibi
?
lib.
2.
de
offi
.
The
Septuagint
Translation
is
a
good
paraphrast
;
They
coyn
out
(
in
steed
of
counsell
)
ungodly
deceit
.
Shall
I
think
him
a
fit
man
(
saith
he
)
to
giue
me
counsell
,
that
never
took
any
good
counsell
to
himselfe
?
No
;
where
any
sin
raigneth
there
is
no
room
for
good
counsell
:
There
may
well
be
counsell
for
Rome
.
A
third
reason
may
be
given
from
the
divers
effects
that
follows
from
good
and
evill
counsellours
.
Forreignes
use
to
inform
themselues
of
two
things
especially
in
the
State
;
Of
the
Councell
of
State
,
and
of
the
Kings
foole
;
if
the
Councell
be
wise
and
vertuous
;
and
the
foole
simply
plain
and
honest
,
there
they
gather
evidences
of
a
well
governed
State
:
But
if
the
Councell
be
shallow
,
and
corrupt
;
and
the
foole
more
knaue
then
foole
,
thence
they
collect
the
weaknesse
of
the
State
.
And
indeed
as
the
Councellors
be
good
or
bade
,
so
falleth
,
or
flourisheth
the
State
.
A
remarkeable
instance
of
this
we
haue
in
Ioash
King
of
Iudah
,
who
under
the
counsell
of
Iehoiada
his
uncle
governed
exceeding
well
;
hee
was
zealous
of
Gods
service
;
he
razed
out
all
the
High
places
,
purged
the
Church
,
rooted
out
Baals
Priests
,
caused
mony
to
be
collected
for
the
repairing
of
Gods
house
.
In
a
word
,
He
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
all
the
daies
that
Iehoiada
lived
,
all
which
time
he
prospered
.
But
Iehoiada
being
dead
,
the
Princes
of
Iuda
,
Baals
old
friends
comes
to
the
King
with
cap
and
knee
(
like
dissembling
traitors
as
they
were
)
and
tels
him
,
The
Mar-Kings
Oration
.
no
doubt
,
a
fair
tale
,
that
liberty
of
conscience
would
doe
wel
,
and
he
might
honour
himselfe
and
please
his
subjects
much
,
to
restore
to
them
againe
their
old
service
;
hee
had
too
too
long
been
awed
by
an
old
hot-spur
;
who
,
it
might
be
had
shewed
more
fury
then
zeale
in
the
harsh
handling
of
his
grandmother
;
and
that
,
happily
,
for
some
end
of
his
own
;
and
howsoever
he
had
saved
his
life
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Kingdome
;
yet
all
this
time
he
had
been
but
his
King
,
restreyned
of
those
pleasures
and
delights
,
that
otherwise
he
might
haue
had
:
For
as
for
their
parts
,
they
had
no
delight
to
come
at
Court
,
where
,
for
such
a
precise
fellow
,
they
could
not
be
merry
:
besides
,
hee
had
quitted
him
of
all
his
regall
authority
,
in
matters
of
religious
worship
;
wherefore
it
should
be
greater
for
the
honour
of
his
Majestie
,
to
take
the
power
into
his
own
hand
,
and
to
quit
himselfe
of
that
yong
fellow
Zacharie
,
who
would
be
as
saucily
peremptory
as
his
father
.
As
for
the
people
it
would
be
meat
and
drink
to
them
,
to
haue
their
Groues
and
Gods
in
pomp
;
and
his
Majestie
should
finde
more
obedience
from
them
,
and
more
loue
amongst
themselues
,
then
ever
he
found
under
all
Iehoiada
his
preaching
;
&
as
for
a
few
precise
fellows
that
would
grumble
at
it
(
that
would
be
but
for
a
time
)
an
act
of
Parliament
would
fright
them
,
and
make
them
as
mute
as
fishes
.
Lastly
,
their
conformity
with
israels
worship
,
and
others
,
might
gain
their
loue
and
good
liking
;
yea
,
who
knows
but
it
might
bring
again
the
ten
Tribes
.
To
these
,
or
the
like
speeches
of
the
corrupt
Courtiers
,
the
unhappy
King
is
said
to
hearken
,
with
whom
presently
the
case
is
altered
,
he
becommeth
an
apostata
from
God
,
a
plague
to
his
people
(
and
that
deservedly
both
in
their
bodyes
and
soules
,
)
an
ungtate
full
and
a
cruell
tyrant
,
in
murthering
of
the
priests
.
But
marke
what
was
the
end
,
even
such
as
the
proceedings
,
The
wrath
of
the
Lord
came
upon
him
and
his
,
and
a
small
company
of
the
Assirians
routed
their
great
hoast
;
he
spoyled
the
land
in
giving
all
to
the
enemies
;
The
Lord
smote
his
heart
which
cowardyse
,
and
his
body
with
diseases
,
his
servants
conspiring
against
him
,
slew
him
,
&
he
wanted
the
honour
of
a
kingly
buryall
.
2.
Chro:
24.
The
speciall
cause
of
his
death
is
set
downe
to
be
the
shedding
of
the
innocent
bloud
of
Iehoiadaes
sonne
.
The
like
example
wee
haue
in
Rehoboam
,
who
forsaking
the
good
counsell
of
the
wise
and
ancient
,
and
following
the
counsell
of
young
and
heady
Courtiers
,
set
himselfe
besides
the
throne
.
Not
to
take
up
time
with
instances
,
I
will
but
touch
some
of
our
owne
nation
.
Sigibert
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
hated
good
counsell
so
much
,
that
he
killed
Combranus
his
faithfull
Concellor
;
the
rest
taking
indignation
at
that
,
conspired
against
him
,
&
thrust
him
from
the
throne
,
who
seeking
shelter
in
a
wood
was
found
by
Combranus
his
swineheard
,
who
killed
him
because
he
slew
his
Master
.
Edward
the
second
,
not
hearkening
to
the
counsell
of
his
dying
Father
,
P●hil
lib.
4.
namely
,
that
he
should
take
heede
of
loose
counsell
;
but
following
the
Counsell
of
the
Spensers
and
Gaveston
,
lost
his
Crown
,
and
his
life
.
So
Richard
the
second
,
rejecting
the
counsell
of
the
three
noble
Dukes
,
as
I
shewed
you
,
and
following
the
will
of
the
two
Earle
Marshalls
,
one
after
another
,
brought
not
onely
himselfe
to
disgrace
and
ruin
,
but
also
,
by
his
fall
,
that
fire
of
civill
war
was
kindled
,
which
was
not
quenched
but
by
an
ocean
of
English
bloud
.
One
instance
more
in
Iames
the
third
,
King
of
Scottes
;
who
being
of
an
ingenuous
disposition
,
and
a
Prince
of
much
hope
;
yet
,
through
custome
and
euill
counsell
being
corrupted
,
became
a
very
unhappy
Prince
,
for
casting
of
his
Nobilitie
,
and
addicting
himselfe
to
the
beastly
humors
of
a
few
base
fellowes
,
as
Preston
,
Cocheran
,
English
Roger
,
&
Andrew
a
Phisitian
,
he
spared
not
his
owne
bloud
.
So
he
runne
from
one
evill
to
another
,
till
in
the
midway
,
that
overtook
him
,
Vt
Leo
a
catulis
extingueretur
.
which
Magitians
told
him
,
&
he
feared
(
for
he
was
much
addicted
to
divination
)
namely
,
that
the
Lyon
should
be
torne
of
his
owne
whelps
.
One
reason
more
,
which
might
make
Princes
to
be
choyse
in
their
counsel
,
may
be
this
.
In
my
reading
I
haue
observed
great
ones
,
miscarryed
by
corrupt
counsellours
,
to
haue
cryed
out
when
it
was
too
late
.
An
example
wee
haue
in
Theodorick
Marquies
of
Brandenburgh
;
who
being
of
a
haughtie
spirit
,
not
hearkening
to
the
counsell
of
the
wise
,
but
to
the
counsell
of
the
vitious
and
proud
,
he
ran
unto
all
kind
of
tiranny
,
and
insolency
.
At
last
,
abusing
one
Mistovius
a
Vandalian
king
,
provoked
him
by
his
rayling
speeches
to
forsake
Christianitie
(
for
he
was
christened
and
marryed
to
the
Duke
of
Sax
his
sister
;
)
Theoderick
rashly
adventured
with
his
owne
forces
,
to
giue
him
fight
:
who
being
defeated
,
was
banished
from
his
dominions
for
ever
,
hated
of
all
,
forsaken
of
his
friends
,
and
lived
extremely
poore
in
Madburgh
upon
the
Almes
of
the
Monkes
.
Being
thus
brought
low
,
with
many
teares
,
he
confest
his
outrages
in
particular
,
and
that
by
them
he
had
justly
provoked
the
wrath
of
God
against
him
.
Excitavi
ego
iram
Dei
adversus
me
.
George
Sabin
:
in
vita
Theodor
:
This
he
regrated
much
,
that
he
could
never
endure
sound
counsell
,
but
followed
such
wicked
and
corrupt
counsellers
,
as
soothed
his
humor
,
and
were
bellowes
to
all
his
bloudy
designes
.
So
you
see
,
how
mislead
Princes
,
in
the
midst
of
their
misery
,
can
see
the
evill
of
evill
counsell
.
I
could
bring
more
examples
,
but
let
this
suffice
.
Notwithstanding
of
all
these
waighty
reasons
,
Elige
tibi
conciliarios
Deum
timentes
&
veritatem
amantes
,
sepe
enim
adulatores
blanda
facie
decipiunt
animas
audientium
,
&
intcrimunt
.
Epist.
ad
Iulian.
Comitem
.
this
rule
is
not
regarded
.
Augustine
giveth
excellent
counsell
,
if
Princes
and
Generalls
would
hearken
to
it
.
Choose
to
thy selfe
(
saith
he
)
councellors
fearing
God
,
loving
the
truth
:
for
flatterers
with
a
faire
shew
deceive
,
and
kill
the
soules
of
those
that
hearken
to
them
.
But
alas
,
few
or
none
looke
to
this
.
A
forme
changing
Pro●eus
;
a
treacherous
Seianus
,
a
time-serving
Abiathar
;
a
stati●ing
Architophel
;
a
calumniating
Doeg
,
are
the
onely
coun●ellers
.
Is
not
civill
honestie
the
most
,
that
by
most
is
●●oked
for
?
who
looketh
for
religious
pietie
,
or
truth
of
re●igion
?
[
](A05289-e33740-b)”
”
Qui
suo
numini
fidi
non
sunt
,
nec
mihi
Euseb.
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
de
vita
Constant
.
Constantine
tryed
his
courtyers
fidelitie
to
him
,
●y
their
pietie
towards
God
;
but
now
a
man
truely
religious
,
〈◊〉
thought
unfittest
of
all
for
State
affaires
.
They
cannot
say
it
may
be
)
but
that
he
is
an
honest
man
,
but
with
this
con●itionall
,
if
he
were
not
a
ranck
Puritane
.
[
](A05289-e33800-b)‘
‘
Bonus
vir
G.
Sejus
,
sed
in
hoc
tantum
malus
quia
Christianus
Tertull.
lib.
3.
Apolog.
Tu
haec
pateris
?
tu
hoc
times
?
ignoras
te
Caesarem
esse
,
teque
illorum
potestatem
habere
non
ill●s
tuis
?
Xiphilim
in
Nerone
.
Men
shew
what
they
are
by
their
practice
.
Many
Councellers
of
this
age
are
like
those
of
Cesars
.
They
make
Kings
beleeve
what
they
list
,
and
doe
what
themselves
list
.
Nero
was
bade
●●ough
of
himselfe
,
yet
wicked
counsellours
made
him
worse
.
They
were
alwayes
buzzing
in
his
eare
;
What
Sir
,
will
●ou
suffer
this
?
what
neede
you
to
feare
?
know
you
not
that
you
are
●esar
,
and
that
you
haue
power
over
all
,
but
none
hath
power
over
●ou
?
I
will
conclude
this
point
with
that
speech
of
Comineus
〈◊〉
man
of
much
experience
,
out
of
which
,
all
Princes
&
peo●le
,
may
pick
a
lesson
.
Where
wise
counsell
is
rejected
and
novists
●nd
noddies
,
and
arrant
assentators
,
are
set
up
in
their
place
,
the
●uine
of
that
realme
and
Prince
is
nigh
at
hand
.
Thus
you
see
I
haue
gone
a
long
in
these
circumstances
of
●●uncell
,
making
a
mixed
application
of
them
as
occasion
was
given
,
both
to
civill
and
martiall
affaires
.
CHAPT.
XXIIII
.
Of
the
particularities
of
the
Counsell
of
War
.
NOW
I
come
more
close
to
my
proper
subject
of
war
,
Of
the
obiect
of
war
wherein
I
brieflie
meane
to
shew
what
is
the
object
of
this
counsell
;
what
is
the
ground
of
it
,
and
how
〈◊〉
should
be
carryed
.
The
object
of
the
counsell
of
war
is
,
whatsoever
ma●
accommodate
themselves
,
and
incommodate
the
enemie
▪
Yea
they
are
to
be
acquainted
as
much
as
may
be
,
with
th●
enemies
affaires
,
forces
and
counsell
;
As
what
number
they
be
;
what
kind
of
forces
they
be
,
whether
horse
or
foote
what
disposition
they
are
of
;
what
be
their
Armes
,
defenfive
and
offensive
;
Difficile
vincitur
qui
vere
potest
de
suis
,
&
de
adversarii
copiis
judicare
.
Lib.
3.
cap.
26.
Stratag
.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
and
what
Armes
they
are
best
at
.
Vegeti●
giveth
a
good
reason
for
this
,
he
is
hardly
overcome
that
〈◊〉
truely
judge
or
discerne
of
his
owne
and
his
adversaries
force●
For
the
discovery
of
the
adversaries
counsell
,
as
it
is
of
greause
;
so
some
Generals
haue
not
onely
been
carefull
in
th●
discovery
;
but
haue
made
great
attempts
for
the
effecting
of
it
.
As
Cato
in
the
Spanish
war
,
being
very
defirous
to
discover
the
enemies
counsell
,
and
seeing
no
ordinary
meanes
to
effect
it
;
caused
300
souldiers
breake
in
upon
the
enemies
campe
,
who
brought
one
of
the
saide
campe
safe
away
to
the
Generall
,
out
of
whom
he
extorted
the
secrets
of
the
enemie
.
The
discovery
of
the
King
of
Arams
councell
by
the
Prophet
Elisha
,
was
great
advantage
to
the
King
of
Israel
.
Beware
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
thou
passe
not
suth
a
place
;
King
.
6.29
.
for
thither
the
Sirians
are
come
downe
.
Euen
in
this
respect
as
for
others
,
the
Lord
is
called
an
excellent
man
of
war
,
because
he
knoweth
the
forces
,
the
counsell
,
and
Armes
of
the
adversary
.
In
this
,
the
diligence
of
the
common
enemie
doth
both
blame
us
and
shame
us
.
The
devill
is
a
busie
Bishop
.
They
want
no
spies
;
they
spare
no
paines
,
nor
charges
,
whereby
they
may
discover
and
frustrate
,
all
the
attempts
of
Gods
force●
for
his
owne
cause
.
That
serpentine
brood
(
of
the
devill
,
o●
rather
devills
themselves
,
as
one
calleth
them
)
affoordeth
al●
kinds
of
counsellours
,
some
dormient
,
some
couchant
,
some
rampant
,
some
walking
,
yea
creeping
&
flying
abroad
for
discoveryes
.
The
Duke
of
Bavariaes
letter
to
Richard
Blond
,
Vice-Provincial
in
England
(
wherein
he
thanks
him
for
his
paines
and
diligence
for
the
Romish
See
,
and
Catholique
Cause
)
doth
directly
discover
what
weekly
intercourse
is
between
the
said
Blond
and
the
Pope
,
notwithstanding
of
Romes
distance
from
England
.
As
for
Blonds
interest
in
some
of
the
Bedchamber
,
mentioned
in
that
letter
,
I
will
not
meddle
with
it
.
It
were
good
then
they
were
encountred
with
the
●ike
diligence
and
industry
.
Paulus
Aemilius
discovered
the
ambushment
of
the
Boians
,
by
the
flying
of
Birds
in
the
Truscan
war.
For
the
fowles
being
affrighted
from
the
wood
,
the
councell
sent
out
a
scout-watch
,
and
discovered
ten
thousand
in
ambushment
.
So
by
the
flying
of
these
black-birds
of
Rome
,
their
subtilties
in
war
,
and
infidelity
in
peace
,
with
carefulneffe
might
be
discovered
.
The
Doctors
of
Doway
obserue
from
Nubrigensis
;
Lib.
2.
cap.
21.
rer.
Anglic.
2
King
.
6.17
.
upon
the
opening
of
Elishaes
servants
eyes
,
that
a
husbandman
in
York●hire
,
named
Ketle
,
had
the
gift
to
see
evill
spirits
,
whereby
he
often
detected
and
hindred
their
bad
purposes
.
As
by
this
lye
,
they
would
make
footing
for
their
feigned
miracles
;
so
indeed
the
Lords
Armies
had
need
of
scaled
eyes
,
wherewith
to
discern
those
Legionary
spirits
,
who
are
digging
through
the
wall
to
raze
down
the
foundation
.
But
some
with
Gallio
care
not
for
these
things
;
Application
.
some
see
them
but
wil
not
see
;
some
underhand
doe
countenance
them
;
and
some
with
the
faint-hearted
spies
,
dare
say
little
or
nothing
to
them
.
But
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
these
evill
spirits
will
proue
like
a
Hecticke
,
once
openly
discovered
,
ne●ver
cured
but
by
a
miracle
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Gods
word
the
ground
of
Counsell
.
IT
followeth
in
the
next
proper
place
to
shew
when●●
this
councell
should
come
,
the
ground
whereof
should
b●
the
word
of
God
.
For
although
the
Scripture
be
not
an
Encyclopedia
of
all
the
particulars
of
every
Science
;
yet
in
it
the●●
may
be
found
a
Systeme
of
all
sciences
;
it
being
the
Mistress●
to
whom
all
Sciences
are
handmaids
.
Yea
,
this
directs
the●
ordering
of
all
true
principles
and
conclusions
.
No
better
Philosophy
,
Logick
,
or
Metaphysick
,
then
in
the
book
o●
God
.
No
better
counsel
or
direction
for
war
or
peace
,
the●
there
is
to
be
found
.
Hence
the
Word
is
called
by
the
nam●
of
Councel
.
Act.
20.27
I
haue
not
shunned
to
declare
unto
you
all
the
counsell
of
God
:
Thy
Testimonies
are
my
delight
(
saith
the
Prophe●
David
)
my
councellours
,
Psa.
119.24
or
the
men
of
my
councell
.
Tha●
charge
given
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
concerneth
all
King●
in
the
world
,
and
they
that
will
thriue
in
peace
or
war
,
mus●
obey
it
;
namely
,
that
they
haue
Gods
Law-book
continually
with
them
,
that
they
should
reade
it
,
that
they
may
learn
to
fear
God
,
to
avoid
sin
;
yea
,
by
this
rule
all
their
doings
should
be
so
ordred
,
that
they
should
not
decline
from
i●
to
the
left
hand
,
Deu.
17.18
or
to
the
right
.
So
the
like
direction
was
given
to
Ioshua
,
who
was
to
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lords
.
Th●
book
of
the
Law
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
Ios.
1.8
.
but
thou
sha●●
meditate
therin
day
and
night
.
Both
reason
and
experience
confirmeth
this
position
,
a●
what
work
can
teach
a
man
so
well
to
war
as
the
book
〈◊〉
God
,
who
is
the
excellent
man
of
War
.
Again
,
hath
eve●
any
Warriours
paralelled
those
who
haue
had
their
rules
and
directions
from
God
?
Witnesse
Moses
,
Iosua
,
David
,
and
the
rest
,
Haue
all
the
Worthies
come
nigh
one
of
these
?
Adde
to
these
reasons
the
nature
of
the
Word
,
whose
proper
encomy
it
is
,
to
make
a
man
perfect
to
every
good
work
.
Since
lawfull
war
is
a
good
work
,
and
that
of
a
high
nature
,
the
word
must
not
onely
fit
men
for
the
undertaking
of
it
,
but
also
for
the
happy
managing
of
it
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
and
ertakers
good
.
It
is
a
sure
Canon
in
Theologie
,
That
the
word
of
God
is
not
onely
the
Canon
of
our
faith
and
life
,
but
also
of
our
Calling
,
whatsoever
it
be
,
from
the
King
to
the
Porter
.
Would
to
God
we
would
all
obserue
it
.
This
may
very
well
be
said
to
be
that
Tower
of
David
,
built
for
an
Armory
,
wherein
a
thousand
shields
doe
hang
,
Cant.
4.4
.
even
all
the
Targets
of
the
mighty
men
:
for
whether
we
understand
thereby
the
Tropies
of
Christs
triumph
,
hung
upon
the
neckes
of
the
●aithfull
;
or
that
Panopli
,
or
compleat
armour
spoken
of
in
●he
Ephesians
;
yet
all
this
we
attain
unto
by
the
Word
.
Alexander
carryed
Homers
works
ever
with
him
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
as
the
furniture
of
his
iourney
:
and
Cyprian
used
ever
and
anon
,
to
call
for
Tertullian
his
Master
.
Oh
that
those
that
fight
the
Lords
battels
,
Application
.
Psa
.
119.98
or
hath
interest
in
them
;
would
take
this
course
with
the
Word
,
that
they
might
say
with
the
Prophet
David
,
Thy
Commandements
●re
with
me
;
and
that
they
would
cast
away
prophane
Pamphlets
,
plaguie
play-bookes
,
and
froathy
complements
of
●le
loue
;
for
as
these
become
not
Christian
warfare
;
so
I
●m
sure
that
Homer
,
and
all
the
Tacktick
Writers
,
and
rules
of
Military
Discipline
in
the
world
;
are
not
able
,
without
●his
,
to
teach
a
man
the
Art
of
War
.
And
therefore
David
giveth
a
good
reason
of
his
foresaid
resolution
,
that
the
Word
should
ever
be
with
him
;
Thou
through
thy
commandements
hast
made
me
wiser
then
mine
enemies
.
If
it
be
objected
●hat
many
great
Warriours
,
and
victorious
Conquerours
,
●ever
knew
what
this
Word
was
.
I
answer
,
Great
they
were
●deed
,
but
not
good
.
And
what
gaine
they
by
their
greatnesse
,
but
the
greater
torments
?
especially
they
who
liue
in
the
light
of
the
Word
,
and
yet
will
not
be
guided
by
it
?
This
Word
doth
stretch
it selfe
through
the
world
as
an
infallible
rule
to
walk
by
;
but
,
Who
beleeues
the
report
of
it
?
Who
walketh
by
the
rule
of
it
?
Wisedome
standeth
without
and
cryeth
;
without
indeed
,
for
she
cannot
come
in
.
Counsel
for
the
Popes
war
is
brought
by
the
froggs
from
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
where
Ignatius
lyeth
Leager
for
the
State
.
Professedly
,
they
doe
disclaim
the
Word
,
and
the
Popes
unwritten
Villanies
,
must
be
both
the
ground
and
guide
of
all
his
War
.
As
for
the
Atheist
;
Matchiavils
rules
,
or
worse
,
are
his
chiefe
guide
,
with
whom
the
Papists
doe
willingly
joy●
hands
.
As
for
the
hypocrite
and
carnal
professors
,
what
the
Papist
speaketh
blasphemously
of
the
Word
,
he
maketh
good
in
his
profession
;
namely
,
he
useth
it
like
a
Nose
of
Wax
;
it
must
be
stampt
and
cast
in
what
mould
he
wil
haue
it
:
but
he
will
not
be
cast
by
it
,
as
in
a
mould
;
it
shal
not
square
his
conscience
,
nor
his
actions
;
but
he
must
square
and
pare
it
at
his
pleasure
:
yea
,
such
will
haue
nothing
to
command
in
all
actions
,
but
the
great
canon
of
Prosopolatria
,
or
humane
authority
.
In
a
word
,
in
effect
they
say
,
The
word
shall
not
raign
over
them
,
but
they
wil
raign
over
it
and
the
conscience
too
,
though
it
be
Gods
Cabonet
,
not
sit
for
man
to
sit
in
.
Gods
forces
must
likewise
acknowledge
their
guilt
herein
:
with
this
Armorie
they
are
not
so
acquainted
as
they
should
be
and
must
be
indeed
,
before
things
goe
wel
.
This
would
clear
the
judgement
,
reform
the
life
,
overcome
passions
,
kindle
zeale
,
temper
with
discretion
,
incourage
the
heart
,
strengthen
the
spirits
.
In
a
word
,
it
would
make
a
truely
valiant
man
.
If
we
would
but
take
this
sting
of
David
,
we
should
not
want
a
stone
to
beat
out
Goliahs
braines
.
But
every
peece
of
this
is
like
Sauls
armour
,
too
heavy
for
flesh
and
bloud
to
beare
,
further
then
in
bare
discourse
.
But
there
must
be
a
denyall
of
flesh
&
bloud
,
before
in
our
courses
wee
can
be
happy
heere
,
or
heereafter
.
It
is
reported
of
a
king
of
Aragon
(
to
his
no
small
prayse
)
that
besides
his
other
literature
,
(
wherein
even
in
the
time
of
war
he
much
delighted
)
and
besides
his
love
to
the
learned
(
whom
he
honored
and
used
as
his
speciall
councellours
,
both
in
peace
and
in
war
)
that
notwithstanding
of
his
many
waighty
affaires
,
he
read
the
Bible
ouer
foureteene
severall
times
,
with
the
speciall
comments
upon
it
.
I
wish
heartily
,
that
all
Gods
warriours
would
make
this
word
the
treasure
of
their
study
,
and
that
as
I
haue
said
it
might
alwayes
be
with
them
,
for
therein
is
the
fullness
of
counsell
.
Neyther
will
a
superficiall
looke
,
or
a
bare
taste
thereof
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Col.
3.16
.
serue
to
make
the
persons
happy
or
the
affaires
prosperous
:
but
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
it
must
dwell
plentifully
or
richly
;
the
word
doth
significantly
presse
,
that
it
must
alwayes
be
with
us
.
Wee
must
be
the
house
,
&
it
the
furniture
.
It
is
not
a
lapping
of
this
word
as
the
doggs
doe
of
Nilus
;
nor
a
talking
with
it
,
and
of
it
,
while
it
is
without
dores
;
but
there
must
be
a
diligent
searching
into
it
,
as
a
man
would
dig
for
the
finding
of
the
richest
treasure
,
Iohn
.
5.39
.
So
did
those
truely
noble
men
of
Thessalonica
,
they
searched
duely
for
the
trueth
,
Acts.
17.
There
be
too
too
many
now
of
Leo
the
tenth
,
stampe
,
that
say
in
effect
,
they
find
no
profit
in
the
fable
of
the
word
,
for
so
called
,
that
blasphemer
,
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
And
some
are
,
like
Agrippa
:
they
are
almost
perswaded
by
it
,
but
it
is
,
but
almost
:
but
it
must
dwell
richly
in
us
,
that
is
,
as
our
onely
treasure
,
as
David
,
did
wisely
esteeme
of
it
,
as
you
may
see
through
all
the
119.
Psalme
,
as
his
richest
treasure
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Gods
Ministers
the
disposers
of
this
sacred
Counsell
.
BVt
as
the
word
of
God
must
dwel
plenteously
,
so
it
must
be
used
wisely
;
So
saith
the
Apostle
,
in
all
wisedome
.
As
this
word
is
Gods
speciall
treasure
,
whereby
he
dispose●●
all
his
mercies
towards
his
;
so
he
hath
ordayned
dispose●●
and
dispensers
of
his
sacred
wisedome
,
namely
,
his
Ministers
,
who
are
to
stand
betweene
him
and
his
people
in
things
appertayning
to
God
.
Hence
it
followeth
that
such
stewards
must
dispose
this
counsell
,
aswell
in
war
as
in
peace
.
As
Kings
haue
their
Counsellours
,
and
Courts
haue
their
learned
Counsell
,
to
giue
them
the
law
:
so
God
maketh
choyce
of
these
,
and
calleth
them
from
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
to
be
his
Counsellours
and
Embassadours
,
to
deliver
his
will
,
and
counsell
to
their
bretheren
.
The
necessitie
of
such
dispo●ets
,
and
the
reasons
.
The
necessitie
of
such
in
war
ariseth
from
these
grounds
.
First
,
from
the
depth
of
the
mistery
,
which
they
are
to
dispose
,
and
the
greatnes
of
the
worke
they
doe
undertake
:
for
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
Secondly
,
from
the
indisposition
of
man
to
understand
,
or
teach
,
this
mistery
,
except
a
man
be
sent
from
God
to
informe
him
:
how
can
I
(
saith
the
Enuuch
)
understand
,
except
I
haue
a
guide
?
Ananias
must
be
sent
to
Paul
,
and
Peter
to
Cornelius
,
that
they
may
be
instructed
.
It
is
a
mad
conceit
of
many
in
this
age
,
that
they
know
as
much
as
the
Minister
can
doe
;
yea
,
some
will
say
they
can
teach
as
well
as
he
,
though
they
be
not
called
of
God
;
which
indeed
is
to
despise
the
gift
of
prophesy
.
I
speake
now
of
such
an
one
as
is
called
of
God
;
for
otherwise
,
many
private
men
,
are
better
to
advise
with
.
But
it
is
not
learning
barely
,
or
an
aptnesse
to
discourse
,
but
there
must
be
a
set●ing
a
part
of
the
man
,
with
an
endowement
of
power
and
authoritie
,
with
a
holy
skill
,
to
wound
,
to
heale
,
to
cast
downe
,
to
raise
up
,
to
instruct
,
rebuke
,
correct
.
In
a
word
,
to
cast
downe
every
strange
thought
that
setteth
it selfe
against
God
.
God
calleth
not
every
man
to
this
;
he
gaue
some
to
be
Pastors
,
and
some
to
be
Teachers
,
not
all
.
Thirdly
,
great
are
the
enormites
,
that
doe
accompany
warre
(
as
I
haue
shewed
)
both
in
Commanders
and
in
ordinary
souldiers
;
Bello
nulla
salus
.
and
therefore
,
they
had
neede
to
be
hedged
in
by
the
Lords
husbandmen
,
with
the
pale
of
the
word
.
Fourthly
,
from
their
excellency
,
they
are
the
greatest
gift
;
saue
Christ
that
ever
was
giuen
to
man
,
A
Prophet
will
I
rayse
up
from
among
their
bretheren
,
D●ut.
18.18
like
unto
thee
.
In
which
words
,
though
Christ
be
especially
meant
as
S.
Luke
applyeth
them
,
Acts
3.22.23
.
Yet
they
necessarily
imply
the
giving
of
others
,
though
Christ
be
the
chiefe
.
God
by
the
Prophet
Ieremie
;
speaking
of
the
desolation
of
his
people
,
whereunto
they
were
fallen
by
their
owne
sinnes
,
and
wickednes
of
their
for-lorn
Priests
,
telleth
them
of
a
great
blessing
,
Jerem.
23.4
.
That
he
will
set
up
sheepheards
over
them
,
that
shall
feede
them
.
Such
are
called
Gods
in
the
booke
of
God
.
I
haue
made
thee
a
God
to
Pharao
,
Exod.
7.1
.
(
saith
the
Lord
of
Moses
)
namely
,
in
bringing
judgements
,
and
removing
of
them
.
They
are
said
by
God
himselfe
in
Ieremie
,
to
stand
in
his
counsell
.
Ier.
23.
And
for
their
service
with
God
,
pietie
and
holines
towards
him
,
they
are
called
Angells
,
Fifthly
,
for
their
industry
&
fidelitie
,
they
are
called
Seers
,
Watchmen
.
Elisha
kept
Centinall
against
the
King
of
Aram
,
over
the
King
of
Israel
,
when
he
slept
.
So
the
men
of
God
in
the
armies
of
God
,
whether
they
sleep
or
wake
,
they
are
alwayes
at
Centinall
.
For
though
they
sleepe
as
Salomon
saith
,
yet
the
heart
is
awake
;
In
this
respect
Ministers
may
well
be
called
the
foure
beasts
full
of
eyes
,
before
and
behind
,
Rev.
4.
being
round
about
the
throne
to
watch
and
discover
.
As
for
their
industrie
and
watchfulnes
,
they
are
the
surest
guard
;
so
for
their
fidelitie
and
plainnesse
they
are
the
safest
counsell
.
Kings
with
Antigonus
,
and
warriours
with
Severus
,
may
all
in
those
dayes
goe
out
of
the
Court
,
out
of
the
Counsell
,
and
out
of
the
Camp
to
seeke
truth
because
they
cannot
find
it
;
but
they
shall
find
it
with
the
watchmen
of
Israel
.
There
were
never
indeed
more
vile
and
wicked
flatterers
;
both
in
Courts
and
Camps
:
for
as
flesh-flies
and
other
Vermin
,
are
bred
out
of
the
putrifaction
of
some
humid
matter
,
by
unnaturall
heat
;
so
this
kind
of
vile
vermin
is
bred
and
fed
out
of
the
corruption
of
the
times
.
What
a
swarme
of
Munkies
,
and
Marmozets
and
Ianglers
,
and
Gnatoes
are
every
where●●
It
is
not
my
purpose
to
particularize
their
differences
,
but
this
may
be
said
of
them
all
,
they
are
the
corrupters
and
ruine
of
King●
and
Kingdoms
.
To
busie
the
reader
with
instances
of
this
nature
,
were
but
to
prove
that
which
no
body
denyeth
:
for
Dioclesian
one
of
the
worst
men
that
ever
was
,
was
so
pestered
with
those
flyes
,
that
from
an
Emperour
he
turned
a
Gardener
;
&
hauing
observed
(
as
Flavius
Vopiscus
observeth
)
of
him
,
all
their
villainies
,
he
concludeth
thus
;
A
good
wise
and
vertuous
Prince
is
bought
and
sold
by
this
people
;
2.
Sam.
15.
Yea
David
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
holding
out
against
the
cursing
of
Shemei
was
overcome
with
the
flattery
of
Zyba
.
Yet
this
one
thing
,
is
no
lesse
lamentable
then
remarkcable
,
that
though
they
be
such
ravenous
vipers
,
and
haue
eate
out
the
bellies
of
so
many
great
Ones
;
yet
still
they
creepe
into
their
bosomes
,
and
are
nourished
by
the
selfe
same
heat
which
they
doe
extinguish
;
Yea
,
they
cast
King
,
and
Court
,
and
good
counsell
,
and
State
,
first
in
a
Marasmos
,
or
deadly
Hectick
,
and
then
out
at
dores
;
yet
for
all
this
,
who
but
they
?
Comineus
giveth
one
cause
of
this
,
because
such
doe
best
please
the
humours
of
Princes
.
Princes
love
better
those
that
are
of
Placentia
,
then
those
that
are
of
Verona
.
They
love
the
things
that
please
,
better
then
those
that
profit
.
●●b.
1.
c.
21
Plutarch
.
rendereth
another
cause
,
namely
,
they
are
often
touching
that
string
that
Princes
much
affect
,
namely
,
their
owne
prayses
,
in
things
many
times
not
praiseable
,
which
flatterers
can
cunningly
effect
,
by
palliating
their
vices
,
with
the
seeming
vicinity
of
some
vertues
:
As
the
despising
of
his
people
,
they
wil
term
it
a
Princely
inawing
of
them
;
the
imposing
of
what
he
pleaseth
upon
them
,
an
improuement
of
his
prerogatiue
Royall
;
the
doing
of
all
out
of
his
own
devise
,
the
singularity
of
wit
,
or
quintessence
of
policy
.
Secondly
,
they
will
make
them
beleeue
,
they
are
affected
and
praised
of
others
,
and
then
it
is
as
wel
as
can
be
,
when
indeed
there
is
nothing
lesse
.
But
to
leaue
their
shifts
,
and
the
great
Ones
evils
that
accreweth
upon
them
;
my
purpose
is
to
point
out
the
remedy
,
and
the
Physitian
;
namely
,
that
plain-dealing
Word
,
from
the
mouth
of
the
man
of
God
;
against
the
venome
of
those
Aspes
,
and
the
poyson
of
all
the
sinnes
which
they
loue
to
palliate
;
I
know
no
better
Physitian
then
a
good
Minister
.
That
saying
of
Gordianus
is
most
true
,
and
worthy
the
memory
,
That
miserably
is
that
Prince
from
whom
the
truth
is
concealed
.
And
Lewis
the
11
,
complained
that
this
one
thing
wanted
in
his
Court
.
Yea
,
sundry
great
Princes
haue
gone
in
private
manner
amongst
their
subjects
to
un-boult
the
truth
.
But
this
is
the
way
for
Court
and
Camp
,
to
haue
the
Trumpet
of
truth
in
it
,
that
dare
not
,
nor
will
not
lye
,
or
flatter
.
This
impartiall
dealing
and
plain
course
,
is
set
forth
at
large
in
Deuteronomy
,
where
Moses
,
by
the
spirit
of
prophesie
declareth
the
excellency
of
the
Tribes
,
and
the
blessings
that
should
be
upon
them
;
upon
Levi
(
as
he
sheweth
)
should
be
Vrim
.
and
Thummim
;
yea
,
he
should
say
of
his
father
and
his
mother
;
I
respect
him
not
▪
Ch.
33.1.9.10
.
and
his
brethren
he
acknowledgeth
not
,
and
his
sonnes
he
knoweth
not
.
Where
,
as
there
is
an
allusion
,
both
to
the
commandement
,
Lev.
21.11.12
,
and
to
the
execution
of
the
idolaters
,
Exod.
32
:
so
the
morality
of
it
,
is
his
,
that
Gods
Ministers
,
gifted
with
light
and
perfection
;
shall
giue
every
one
his
portion
from
the
Word
without
partiality
;
yea
,
neither
Highnesse
,
nor
nighnesse
,
shall
make
him
play
the
Huckster
with
the
word
.
Papinian
the
Lawyer
was
never
so
plaine
with
Caracalla
,
nor
Ephestion
,
so
free
with
Alexander
;
nor
Mecenas
,
so
faithful
to
Augustus
;
as
Eliah
was
plaine
with
Ahab
;
Iohn
Eaptist
free
with
Herod
,
and
Nathan
faithfull
to
David
.
One
instance
amongst
many
is
worth
the
noting
.
When
the
Gospel
of
God
in
the
Northern
parts
of
this
Iland
began
to
be
set
on
foot
,
the
devill
bestirred
him
exceedingly
in
the
enemies
of
the
Gospel
;
Queen
mother
,
of
the
house
of
Guies
,
with
the
Scottish
Papists
,
and
her
French
Forces
,
did
so
overtop
the
Lords
,
and
others
of
the
Congregation
,
that
with
griefe
enough
they
were
compelled
to
quit
Edenburgh
;
and
to
goe
to
Sterueling
:
where
a
man
of
God
made
a
worthy
Sermon
,
in
his
application
much
lamenting
the
confusion
that
was
come
upon
them
,
but
more
their
sinnes
which
were
the
cause
.
And
as
he
had
the
Duke
;
and
other
Nobles
for
his
Hearers
,
so
he
gaue
him
and
all
the
rest
their
portion
,
shewing
their
particular
faylings
in
that
businesse
,
which
they
all
intertained
as
from
God
;
and
acknowledging
their
sinns
,
they
were
mightily
encouraged
,
and
began
to
wax
strong
,
so
that
by
Gods
mercy
in
the
end
they
prevailed
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
hear
.
Last
of
all
,
the
necessity
of
such
doth
appear
,
in
the
happy
successe
of
such
Warres
,
as
haue
made
use
of
them
.
Was
not
Elisha
better
to
the
King
of
Israel●
,
then
all
his
strength
and
counsel
beside
?
Eleazar
was
joyned
with
Ioshua
,
the
Priests
bare
the
Arke
and
blew
the
Trumpets
in
the
Lords
warre
;
for
that
was
the
Lords
appointment
,
Numb.
1.10
.
&
31.6
.
One
instance
may
serue
for
many
,
namely
,
of
that
great
battel
betwixt
Abijah
King
of
Iudah
,
and
Ieroboam
King
of
Israel
:
Where
Ieroboam
had
the
oddes
in
forces
,
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
thousand
men
;
yet
Abijah
by
his
oration
,
sheweth
that
he
was
confident
he
had
the
better
:
And
why
?
2
Chro.
13.12
.
Because
(
saith
he
)
God
is
with
us
for
our
Captaine
;
and
his
Priests
with
sounding
Trumpets
,
to
cry
alarum
against
you
.
Where
you
see
that
Abijah
conceived
and
that
truely
●●at
he
had
great
oddes
of
Ieroboam
,
even
in
this
particular
,
●at
he
had
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
and
they
the
Priests
of
●ols
.
We
may
see
how
much
the
Priests
and
Prophets
are
●steemed
in
warre
,
even
of
the
wicked
,
by
Bala●ms
desiring
●f
Balak
to
come
and
curse
the
people
of
God
.
The
ho●ourable
esteem
that
Bala●m
had
of
Ba●a●k
,
Num.
22.36
.
appeare●h
in
this
●at
he
went
out
to
meet
him
:
Yea
,
the
Iewes
in
their
rebelli●n
against
Adrian
,
the
Emperour
,
had
their
Bar
Cochab
,
that
〈◊〉
,
the
son
of
the
Starre
.
And
so
hath
the
Romish
Iebusites
.
And
as
to
the
Iewes
finall
undoing
,
he
proved
Bar
Cozibae
,
the
●nne
of
falshood
;
so
shall
the
Iesuites
proue
in
the
end
,
when
●heir
seduced
Crue
shall
see
themselues
deceived
.
Who
●ught
Ioash
the
King
of
Israel
,
to
smite
his
enemies
,
but
●e
Prophet
Elisha
,
2
King
.
13.14
?
I
will
add
but
one
instance
more
very
memorable
and
admirable
.
In
the
warres
〈◊〉
Scotland
,
for
the
establishing
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Protes●nt
Army
being
nigh
S.
Andrews
,
resolved
upon
●eliberation
not
to
goe
thither
,
by
reason
of
the
Queens
●reat
forces
in
and
about
it
:
that
godly
Minister
spoken
of
●efore
(
being
with
them
in
all
their
troubles
)
told
the
Ar●●y
that
he
was
resolved
to
preach
there
the
next
day
,
being
●e
Lords
day
.
According
to
which
resolution
he
taketh
his
●ible
,
and
goeth
on
.
When
he
came
to
the
Citie
,
the
Queen
●nd
her
forces
were
fled
for
fear
.
That
night
,
and
the
next
●ay
,
he
taught
;
laying
open
the
haynonsnesse
of
the
sin
of
●dolatry
,
pressing
the
Magistrates
with
the
ejecting
of
it
,
●d
erecting
of
Gods
true
worship
;
which
so
wrought
up●n
their
hearts
that
the
effect
followed
.
Yea
,
that
very
act
by
Gods
blessing
,
was
the
very
break-neck
of
Babel
in
those
●arts
.
Thus
you
see
the
grounds
cleared
for
the
necessity
of
such
●cred
Councellours
in
Gods
Warres
;
wherein
I
haue
been
●●e
larger
,
because
(
howsoever
this
is
universally
slighted
●ver
,
as
a
matter
of
least
moment
)
yet
if
it
be
judiciously
and
religiously
weighed
,
it
shall
proue
a
point
of
〈◊〉
greatest
importance
.
Doth
reason
direct
men
to
provide
good
souldiers
,
a
go●
Generall
,
good
Officers
,
a
good
Phisitian
,
a
good
Chi●gian
,
and
shall
they
neglect
the
providing
of
a
good
Minister
,
of
whom
I
may
say
truely
,
that
in
an
Army
he
is
bo●
Fabius
and
Marcellus
,
a
sword
and
a
bucklar
?
But
by
how
much
the
necessity
of
such
is
the
greater
,
Application
.
〈◊〉
much
the
more
is
the
neglect
and
contempt
of
such
to
b●
regrated
.
Neither
in
peace
nor
warr
are
the
Watchmen
〈◊〉
God
in
their
deserved
esteem
.
The
counsell
and
comma●
of
such
,
by
men
of
all
sorts
(
as
it
is
from
God
)
should
b●
obeyed
and
followed
.
God
commandeth
us
to
obey
s●●
as
haue
the
oversight
of
us
,
and
to
haue
them
in
singular
estee●
for
the
works
sake
.
They
that
murmur
against
such
,
the●
murmur
against
God
;
and
they
that
reject
such
they
reje●●
God
.
If
Eliah
be
found
out
,
he
is
charged
to
be
the
en●my
of
the
State
,
because
he
speaketh
the
truth
.
They
th●●
be
indeed
the
troublers
of
Israel
,
doe
falsly
charge
it
upo●
the
Watchmen
of
Israel
.
Time-serving
Amaziah
will
conju●
Amos
from
the
Court
,
and
the
Kings
Chappell
.
Lyi●
Hananiah
will
not
stand
to
contest
against
God
himse●●
speaking
by
Ieremiah
.
If
Micaiah
will
not
sooth
with
a
h●
to
destruction
,
hee
must
be
hated
and
beaten
for
th●
truth
,
Zedekiah
giveth
him
a
bok
on
the
ear
,
and
〈◊〉
ther
setteth
him
packing
,
or
fast
by
the
heeles
.
In
a
word
,
if
the
man
of
God
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
de●ver
painefully
,
faithfully
and
freely
,
the
whole
counsell
of
God
,
he
〈◊〉
presently
charged
with
conspiracie
,
against
the
State
,
&
the
land
cannot
beare
the
words
of
such
an
one
.
God
indee●
hath
given
such
counsellers
,
but
the
rebellious
of
this
time
cannot
brooke
them
;
eyther
they
choake
them
,
or
chop
them
on
the
cheeke
.
Our
case
and
Israells
is
much
alike
,
I
raysed
up
your
sonnes
for
prophets
(
saith
God
by
Amos
)
&
you
●ong
men
for
Nazarits
,
but
how
doe
they
use
them
?
They
gaue
their
Nazarites
wine
to
drinke
,
Amos
2.11
and
commanded
their
Pr●●bets
saying
prophesie
not
.
It
is
holden
a
great
policie
now
for
Micaiah
,
that
his
word
be
like
one
of
the
rest
,
and
that
he
speake
●ood
,
whatsoever
come
of
it
:
but
a
Micaiah
indeed
dare
not
●ally
for
a
world
,
but
whatsoever
the
Lord
saith
that
he
will
beake
:
Men
had
best
looke
to
it
,
for
whosoever
he
be
that
●eepeth
backe
one
iote
of
Gods
counsell
,
for
feare
of
the
●ce
of
a
mortall
man
,
shall
never
be
able
with
Paul
to
make
a
●omfortable
account
of
his
Embassye
to
God
,
which
is
far
●etter
for
a
Minister
then
life
it selfe
.
Yea
,
this
huckstering
of
Gods
counsell
,
is
the
very
way
to
bring
the
Minister
to
a
●earfull
,
visible
and
exemplarie
confusion
.
The
speech
of
God
to
Ieremie
,
should
be
the
word
in
the
Ministers
Banner
:
●ird
up
thy
loines
and
arise
,
&
speake
unto
them
all
that
I
command
●ee
,
be
not
dismayed
at
their
faces
,
lest
I
consume
thee
before
them
.
Ier.
1.17
.
Indeed
the
faces
of
Kings
and
great
Ones
,
especially
Generals
in
a
field
,
are
full
of
feare
and
terrour
to
weake
●llie
men
,
that
carry
no
Armes
but
the
Word
.
To
this
pur●ose
the
Sermon
of
one
Gregory
,
Preacher
to
Fredericke
,
Duke
●f
Saxon
,
(
a
man
much
approved
by
Luther
)
is
not
unworthie
your
view
.
This
man
dealing
roundly
in
the
Dukes
●udience
against
the
sinnes
of
the
time
,
being
somewhat
●fraid
to
smite
at
the
Princes
sinnes
in
a
publique
place
,
he
●ame
home
to
him
very
handsomely
,
with
this
similitude
.
A
Preacher
(
saith
he
)
is
not
unlike
to
one
that
uncaseth
a
Hare
;
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
uncase
or
take
the
skin
of
all
the
body
;
but
when
he
cometh
to
the
head
,
there
is
all
the
difficultie
,
there
it
taketh
him
tugging
:
even
so
,
a
Preacher
may
freely
reprove
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
for
in
that
there
is
no
matter
of
feare
;
but
when
he
commeth
to
the
head
(
pointing
his
hand
to
the
Prince
)
there
is
the
difficultie
,
there
matter
of
feare
presenteth
it selfe
,
&
yet
it
must
be
done
aswell
as
the
rest
.
The
like
freedome
of
speech
;
did
Frederick
Bishop
of
Vtricke
,
use
by
way
of
parable
,
to
Lodovi●us
Pius
the
Emperour
,
as
he
sate
at
dinner
with
him
,
being
newly
consecrated
Bishop
,
the
Emperour
willed
him
〈◊〉
remember
his
office
,
without
respect
of
persons
:
for
whi●●
admonition
,
the
Bishop
humbly
thanked
him
,
and
aske●
him
forthwith
whither
he
should
begin
with
the
head
〈◊〉
that
fish
that
was
before
him
or
with
the
tayle
;
the
Emperour
replyed
with
the
head
,
as
the
chiefest
member
.
It
is
we●
said
the
Bishop
,
then
breake
you
of
your
incestuous
Match
with
Iudith
:
Raunlph
.
in
Polychronic
lib.
5.
cap.
29.
Anno
1363
which
the
Emperour
did
for
a
time
,
but
the
Pope
upon
a
penitenciary
mulct
of
some
thousands
of
Crowne●
made
up
the
Match
againe
,
and
Iesabel
caused
the
Bishop
for
his
freedome
of
speech
to
be
slaine
in
the
Church
These
were
honester
men
,
though
the
one
a
Dominick
Mon●e
&
the
other
a
Bishop
,
then
that
Protean
Bandog
Spalato
,
whose
Dalmatian
Pal
hath
proved
but
a
P●
,
Lib.
1.
de
rep.
Euch
:
pag.
28.
Sect.
13.
to
the
English
Church
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
his
Sicophantish
knaveri●s
he
hath
this
flat
against
the
Word
,
That
the
faults
of
Princes
may
not
at
any
hand
be
taxed
in
publique
,
by
whatsoever
authoritie
:
wherein
,
sure
he
shewed
him selfe
a
greater
friend
to
his
owne
f●guts
,
then
to
the
states
and
soules
of
Princes
.
And
yet
we●
want
not
such
Black-birdes
in
our
owne
Purpits
,
who
under
the
name
of
White
,
Serm.
in
Rom
13
pag
18.
vent
this
blacke
position
,
that
Ministers
are
not
to
inforce
Gods
command
upon
Princes
.
Iudge
you
by
this
what
fearfull
times
we
live
in
,
indeed
the
high
Creast
of
authoritie
thinketh
much
to
stoupe
to
the
word
of
a
weake
man
(
as
they
conceve
it
)
.
What
saucie
fellows
did
Pharao
esteeme●
Moses
and
Aaron
,
that
they
should
will
him
from
God
to
let
his
people
goe
.
Shall
the
worlds
Minions
deified
with
flattery
;
or
Mars
his
favorites
,
adorned
with
trophees
,
and
attended
with
triumphes
,
submit
and
render
at
the
blast
of
a
trumpet
?
yes
indeed
,
that
word
that
can
make
the
blind
to
see
,
the
deaf
to
hear
,
the
lame
to
goe
,
yea
the
dead
to
rise
,
can
command
the
greatest
Commander
in
the
world
.
Yea
,
if
a
man
were
commander
of
the
whole
world
,
he
must
eyther
by
this
word
be
Commanded
,
or
condemned
.
See
the
proofe
of
this
in
that
powerfull
discourse
of
Paul
before
Felix
.
As
he
reasoned
of
rightousnes
,
temperance
,
and
judgement
to
come
,
Act.
24
25
Felix
trembled
.
Tertullus
,
and
all
the
smooth-tounged
pick
thankes
under
his
government
,
could
not
haue
kept
him
out
of
this
fit
.
These
Counsellours
are
not
to
be
slighted
,
because
the
contempt
of
them
,
is
not
onely
a
fearfull
prognostick
of
fu●ure
ruine
,
but
also
a
main
moving
cause
,
why
the
Lord
wil
●estroy
both
Prince
and
people
.
Amongst
many
others
,
Cha
:
36.15
16.
there
is
a
pregnant
place
for
this
in
●he
second
booke
of
the
Chronicles
,
And
the
Lord
God
of
their
fathers
sent
to
them
by
his
Messengers
,
rising
up
betimes
and
fending
them
,
because
he
had
compassion
on
his
people
,
and
on
his
〈◊〉
welling
place
:
but
they
mocked
the
messengers
of
God
,
and
despised
●his
words
and
misused
his
Prophets
,
untill
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
●arose
against
his
people
till
there
was
no
remedie
.
The
worth
of
a
worthy
Minister
,
is
not
knowen
but
in
time
of
distresse
,
and
not
then
,
but
to
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
taught
how
to
esteeme
of
him
,
heathens
,
Pagans
&
papists
,
may
challenge
us
of
our
neglect
of
this
.
Were
ten
Nestors
so
much
worth
to
Agamemnon
,
one
Sopirus
to
Darius
,
one
Cineas
to
Pirrhus
,
what
is
Gods
Aaron
to
his
people
?
what
is
Nathan
to
David
,
and
Elisha
to
Ioash
?
The
Grecians
would
not
part
with
their
Orators
on
no
condition
.
The
Romanes
had
a
great
care
of
their
Dogges
that
kept
their
Walls
.
Sagacissimos
caues
in
turribus
nutriebant
.
Viget
.
lib.
2
cap.
26.
Anscribus
cebaria
publice
lo
antur
in
Capitolio
.
Cic:
pro
sex●o
Rossio
So
the
Geese
that
with
their
cry
did
awake
the
watch
,
when
the
enemies
were
about
to
surprise
the
Capitol
,
were
in
great
esteeme
with
the
Romanes
,
insomuch
that
their
food
was
allotted
by
a
publique
decree
,
wherewith
they
were
to
be
fed
in
the
Capitol
.
Yea
in
great
scarsitie
of
food
,
they
would
not
touch
them
.
Will
you
see
what
honour
Balac
the
King
of
Moab
,
did
to
Balaam
the
false
prophet
;
he
goeth
out
to
meete
him
,
euen
to
the
outmost
border
of
his
land
.
Deut.
22.36
.
What
honour
were
Baals
priests
in
,
that
eate
bread
at
the
Kings
table
?
The
papists
glory
much
,
and
giue
us
often
in
the
teeth
,
with
that
honour
they
giue
to
their
shavellings
.
Gondomar
,
(
for
an
instance
)
made
great
bragges
of
this
,
that
though
he
were
the
Embassador
of
the
great
King
;
and
beside●
that
he
had
a
breech
that
was
not
very
bowable
;
yet
he
mist
not
an
inch
of
his
manners
to
Blackwell
in
the
tower
.
False
Prophets
are
with
the
wicked
alwayes
most
in
request
,
because
they
serve
their
lusts
and
please
their
humors
.
Balac●
would
not
let
Aaron
haue
so
much
as
a
bit
of
bread
,
or
〈◊〉
draught
of
water
;
but
Balaam
I
warrant
you
wanted
no
dainties
.
Ioash
King
of
Israel
was
no
good
man
,
and
yet
how
did
he
honour
,
&
loue
,
with
the
best
loue
he
had
,
Elisha
the
Prophet
.
2.
King
.
13
14.
When
the
man
of
God
was
a
dying
he
commeth
to
him
,
&
weeping
over
him
,
cryeth
out
,
Oh
my
father
,
my
father
;
the
chariot
and
the
Horsmen
of
Israel
.
Alexander
the
great
came
downe
from
his
horse
and
entertained
Iaddo
the
high
Priest
of
Hierusalem
with
all
reverent
respect
.
All
these
and
many
more
examples
,
may
condemne
the
neglect
of
this
in
the
Professors
of
Christ
.
Application
.
But
wee
had
best
looke
to
it
:
for
neglect
or
contempt
of
Gods
Messengers
in
time
of
peace
,
maketh
a
woefull
want
of
them
in
time
of
war
,
especially
when
the
good
spirit
of
God
hath
left
the
soule
.
Saul
in
his
peace
would
haue
no
Prophet
,
but
such
as
were
of
his
owne
stampe
,
and
pleased
his
humor
;
therefore
insteed
of
Samuel
,
he
had
none
but
the
devill
to
answere
him
in
the
day
of
his
distresse
:
could
all
Baals
Prophets
,
and
his
full-fed
trencher-chaplaines
,
say
nothing
to
him
?
No
never
a
word
,
they
were
all
to
seeke
.
A
false
deceiving
Hananiah
with
his
hornes
;
a
Doeg
or
doglike
Amaziah
accusing
the
bretheren
;
a
furious
boxing
Zedekiah
smiting
Gods
Ministers
on
the
mouth
,
will
prove
but
miserable
comforters
in
the
day
of
danger
.
Therefore
they
must
be
Gods
Ministers
indeed
;
and
not
barely
in
name
,
of
the
Lords
owne
sending
,
that
are
Counsellours
in
warr
.
As
of
al
the
heavenly
creatures
,
that
ever
God
made
,
a
good
Angell
is
the
best
,
but
a
bad
Angell
is
become
the
worst
;
so
of
all
the
sonnes
of
men
,
a
good
Minister
is
the
best
,
and
therefore
called
an
Angell
;
but
a
bad
Minister
the
worst
and
therefore
may
bee
called
a
Devill
.
As
all
Gods
Saints
are
his
peculiar
Iewels
;
so
his
Messengers
are
the
Starshining-Diamonds
amongst
the
Iewels
.
A
mans
state
is
but
weak
when
he
pawneth
or
putteth
away
his
Iewels
.
But
it
is
a
note
of
ignominie
for
a
Prince
to
pawn
his
Crown
.
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
are
the
Crowns
and
Iewels
of
the
Kingdom
.
All
the
Iewelrie
of
Venice
is
not
worth
one
of
them
.
A
question
was
put
once
,
what
Forreignes
had
received
the
richest
gifts
out
of
the
Tower
.
One
answered
,
the
Spaniard
,
another
answered
not
so
;
for
the
Duke
of
Bulloin
had
carryed
the
richest
Iewell
out
of
the
Tower
,
that
ever
was
in
it
:
yea
,
such
an
one
as
was
worth
all
the
rest
,
and
the
Archduchesses
inventory
besides
.
Those
Princes
wrong
themselues
much
(
saith
a
learned
Author
)
that
send
such
Iewels
out
of
the
land
;
because
they
may
stand
in
need
of
them
,
when
they
cannot
be
had
.
I
haue
knowne
some
of
the
black
crue
,
on
their
death
bed
,
to
haue
cryed
out
and
roared
for
comfort
,
from
such
Ministers
,
whose
presence
in
their
health
they
haue
hated
,
and
whose
persons
they
haue
persecuted
;
besides
others
,
instance
that
Maule
of
the
Ministery
,
and
arch-persecutor
;
the
first
letters
of
whose
name
were
Sir
P.
M.
having
persecuted
in
his
life
,
with
cruel
persecution
,
that
holy
Father
,
M.
R.
B.
in
dispair
at
his
death
,
he
sent
sundry
to
seek
him
,
but
neither
the
man
of
God
,
nor
the
favour
of
God
could
be
found
God
giue
others
of
his
stamp
to
look
to
it
in
time
;
for
as
there
be
many
haters
and
persecutors
of
Gods
Ministers
against
the
light
,
so
I
see
,
or
reade
,
but
of
a
very
few
reconciled
to
God
.
Of
all
the
gifts
that
ever
God
gaue
to
a
people
,
such
a
Iewel
as
I
shewed
is
the
very
best
.
Witnes
that
saying
of
God
by
the
Prophet
Ieremy
:
Amongst
many
blessings
promised
upon
repentance
,
hee
promiseth
to
giue
them
a
good
Pastour
,
as
the
Crown
of
all
the
rest
.
Ier.
3.18
.
And
I
will
giue
you
Pastors
according
to
mine
heart
,
which
shall
feede
them
with
knowledge
and
understanding
.
But
of
all
the
plagues
that
ever
God
threatned
against
a
people
,
or
brought
upon
a
people
,
a
Counterfeit
Iewel
is
the
very
worst
.
Witnesse
likewise
the
Lord
,
Chap.
2.11
.
by
the
Prophet
Micah
.
If
a
man
walking
in
the
spirit
and
falshood
,
doe
lie
saying
;
I
will
prophesie
unto
thee
of
wine
and
of
strong
drinke
,
he
shall
even
be
the
Prophet
of
this
people
.
Let
Gods
Warriours
then
take
heed
of
such
as
God
hath
not
sent
;
of
Wolues
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
beware
of
vile
pontificall
Iason
,
who
for
gain
will
betray
the
Citie
and
the
Sanctuary
to
abominable
Antiochus
,
Let
Nehemiah
beware
of
couzening
Shemaiah
,
who
under
a
colour
of
saving
his
life
,
would
earn
the
hire
of
iniquity
;
from
Tobiah
and
Samballet
,
by
suggesting
false
feares
to
disgrace
him
,
and
to
bring
an
evill
report
upon
Gods
Generall
.
So
man-pleasing
Vriah
is
also
to
be
looked
to
,
with
whom
change
is
no
robbery
;
namely
,
to
chop
out
the
Altar
of
God
,
and
in
the
Altar
of
Damascus
.
Take
heed
likewise
of
the
Turn-coat
Levite
,
at
the
rate
,
of
who
will
giue
most
.
And
likewise
of
the
belly-god
Chop-church
,
the
Bisteepled
,
or
Tristeepled
metaphisicall
ubiquitatiue
;
the
enemy
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
the
maker
of
merchandize
of
Gods
word
.
Never
one
of
this
crew
will
doe
good
,
but
hurt
.
These
cannot
make
up
the
breach
,
nor
rise
up
in
the
gap
,
Ezech.
13.5
nor
stand
in
the
battell
of
the
day
of
the
Lord
;
Hosea
9.8
.
yea
,
the
Lord
calleth
such
snares
,
and
fowlers
,
in
the
way
of
the
people
,
and
hatred
in
the
house
of
God
.
In
the
name
of
God
then
,
let
Gods
Lieftenants
get
such
as
are
of
God
,
such
as
are
the
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
Israel
,
and
they
will
teach
them
to
smite
their
enemies
,
as
Flisha
did
Ioash
.
The
ordering
of
the
Lords
Army
by
his
own
appointment
,
is
an
excellent
pattern
for
all
others
in
this
point
.
Moses
and
Aaron
,
with
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
were
quartered
about
the
Tabernacle
,
between
the
Sanctuary
and
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
and
as
they
were
next
unto
the
holy
place
,
and
kept
Centinal
there
continually
,
so
they
were
the
first
that
moved
in
the
March
,
Numb
.
2.
Neither
was
it
onely
so
in
the
Camp
of
Israel
,
but
also
in
the
Camp
of
the
new
Ierusalem
,
(
where
God
hath
his
Throne
,
)
You
may
see
the
like
,
namely
between
Gods
Throne
,
and
the
24
Elders
compassing
it
;
There
are
foure
living
creatures
full
of
eyes
,
glorifying
God
night
and
day
,
Rev.
4.5.10
.
after
whom
the
24
Elders
fall
down
and
worship
God
.
This
me
thinkes
should
be
a
strong
motiue
to
all
Gods
forces
,
to
take
this
course
,
since
none
can
giue
better
order
for
incamping
then
God
himselfe
.
Vntill
the
time
such
Centinall
be
set
,
such
Watch
be
kept
,
such
Counsellours
be
followed
,
and
such
Commanders
in
the
first
place
be
obeyed
:
giue
me
leaue
to
be
plain
:
the
Lord
will
not
be
with
us
.
But
if
this
couse
be
taken
,
as
I
hope
it
shall
,
I
durst
pawn
my
life
for
it
,
that
Gods
enemies
should
flee
before
us
with
shame
enough
to
their
faces
.
As
the
croaking
froggs
,
the
Iesuites
,
are
the
incendiaries
of
warre
;
so
it
must
be
undertaken
and
continued
at
their
pleasure
.
What
warre
by
the
Papists
hath
been
undertaken
,
since
they
began
to
flourish
,
but
they
haue
had
a
speciall
hand
in
it
?
It
is
true
,
as
Remigius
Nantelius
,
a
Dane
,
doth
discover
,
that
the
Iesuites
went
not
personally
to
warre
,
before
the
Prince
of
Parmes
going
into
France
,
about
the
year
,
1595
,
because
they
thought
it
a
disgrace
to
their
Clergie
,
and
a
breach
of
a
Law
made
against
it
,
so
to
doe
,
but
with
a
non
obslante
,
sundry
ensignes
of
them
followed
the
said
Prince
,
with
their
Chariots
,
and
all
furniture
;
yea
,
with
their
banners
,
after
the
manner
of
Princes
,
therunto
ambitiously
annexed
:
they
gaped
(
as
the
Author
saith
)
for
honour
and
spoile
;
wherof
they
did
assure
themselues
,
if
the
Prince
had
subdued
the
French
:
In
rationali
Iesuitarum
.
For
it
should
haue
been
their
prayers
onely
,
that
moved
God
to
giue
the
overthrow
to
their
enemies
.
But
they
counted
before
their
Host
,
,
and
so
they
were
deceived
in
the
reckoning
.
Yet
for
all
this
they
cease
not
to
ply
it
,
assuring
all
that
fight
for
the
beast
that
it
shal
goe
well
with
them
.
Their
large
promises
of
heaven
,
of
victory
,
of
pardon
,
of
freeing
of
their
friends
out
of
Purgatory
,
and
foyling
and
rooting
out
of
their
enemies
,
maketh
me
call
to
minde
a
blasphemous
brag
of
that
curse●
Heretick
Nestorius
,
made
Prelate
of
Constantinople
by
The●dosius
,
to
whom
he
speaketh
thus
in
a
Sermon
.
O
Caesar
pur●
me
the
land
of
Hereticks
(
meaning
the
true
worshippers
o●
God
)
and
I
shall
giue
thee
heaven
;
Tripartit
.
hist
lib.
12.
cap.
1.
help
thou
me
to
root
〈◊〉
them
,
and
I
shall
help
thee
to
overcome
thine
enemies
.
For
th●●
hee
was
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
fling-fire
,
in
French
,
Bon
te
feu
.
Iust
so
,
the
frogges
of
the
bottomlesse
p●
doe
croak
and
call
together
the
Kings
of
the
eari●
to
the
battle
of
Armageddon
,
with
this
incouragement
;
Root
out
those
pestilent
Heretickes
,
quit
your
Dominions
of
them
,
and
besides
the
peace
and
prosperity
with
plenty
and
obedience
from
your
loyall
Catholike
subjects
,
you
shall
haue
heaven
hereafter
,
as
sure
as
the
Pope
himselfe
,
who
hath
the
disposing
of
it
.
But
how
they
haue
sped
and
prospered
that
haue
followed
their
counsell
I
shall
haue
occasion
to
shew
hereafter
.
And
as
they
are
of
their
father
the
Devill
,
and
with
lying
words
deceiue
men
;
so
〈◊〉
will
assure
you
upon
the
word
of
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
that
if
you
will
procure
such
Ministers
as
are
of
God
,
warranting
their
Call
by
their
life
and
doctrine
,
and
hearken
to
such
and
obey
them
,
as
from
the
Lord
;
the
Lord
hath
said
it
;
Deut.
28.7
.
He
shall
curse
thine
enemies
that
rise
up
against
thee
,
to
be
smitten
before
thy
face
;
they
shall
come
against
thee
one
way
,
Esa.
1.19
.
and
flee
seven
waies
before
thee
.
If
you
will
be
willing
and
obedient
,
you
shall
eat
the
good
of
the
land
.
Where
obserue
especially
,
that
there
must
be
a
willing
obedience
,
otherwise
both
the
Minister
and
the
meanes
can
doe
no
good
.
It
is
a
vain
thing
,
and
the
grossest
point
of
Popery
,
to
presume
upon
the
ordinances
,
Obadiah
1.
or
the
work
done
.
This
is
to
make
the
Nest
in
the
Clift
of
the
rock
,
out
of
which
the
Lord
will
bring
every
one
down
that
so
doth
,
for
God
thereby
is
robbed
of
his
glory
,
and
the
soule
cozened
when
it
commeth
to
reckon
.
The
Trojans
trusted
foolishly
to
their
Pa●●adium
,
the
Asiatickes
to
their
Pessimuntius
,
the
Romanes
to
their
Ancilia
,
the
Papists
to
the
Crosse
and
holy-water
;
and
the
Israel
of
God
,
to
the
Arke
of
God
.
As
the
idolatrous
Papist
in
any
common
calamity
cals
for
the
pax
,
and
the
host
;
so
the
Israelites
caused
bring
the
Arke
,
and
putting
carnall
confidence
in
that
,
without
any
counsell
asked
of
Samuel
,
or
commandment
from
the
Lord
,
it
must
be
carryed
out
to
battell
.
They
were
no
better
here
then
the
uncircumcised
Philistim
,
or
rather
worse
;
for
they
feared
the
Arke
more
then
God
;
and
his
people
trusted
to
the
Arke
more
then
to
God
;
but
the
Arke
was
so
far
from
saving
them
,
that
God
gaue
both
them
and
it
into
the
hands
of
the
enemies
.
Yea
,
for
their
wickednesse
,
and
vain
confidence
,
the
Lord
so
abhorred
his
own
Ordinances
,
that
he
suffered
them
to
be
polluted
with
the
foule
hand
of
the
uncircumcised
Philistim
,
who
had
nothing
to
doe
with
them
.
In
the
very
same
predicament
be
our
carnall
Gospellers
,
who
being
confident
upon
the
profession
of
the
outward
badges
of
Christian
profession
,
as
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
thinke
all
shall
be
well
enough
:
they
are
baptized
,
they
haue
the
Word
and
receiue
the
Sacraments
,
and
they
haue
an
excellent
Teacher
,
and
they
frequent
the
house
of
God
,
and
sit
before
the
preacher
,
and
commend
both
him
and
the
Sermon
;
the
Word
is
as
a
louely
song
,
and
they
shew
much
loue
to
him
with
their
mouthes
,
Ezech.
33.31
,
&c.
but
there
is
one
thing
wanting
which
marreth
all
;
They
heare
the
words
(
saith
God
)
but
they
will
not
doe
them
.
If
the
distressed
people
in
the
Palatinate
,
Bohemia
,
and
Switzerland
,
examine
the
cause
of
their
captivity
in
their
own
land
;
I
beleeue
they
shall
finde
their
presuming
on
the
meanes
,
with
unanswerable
walking
,
to
haue
deprived
them
of
the
means
,
and
made
Ashur
to
lie
heavy
upon
them
;
their
exemplary
punishment
giues
an
alarum
from
the
Lord
to
England
and
Holland
,
who
presuming
on
some
Watchmen
upon
the
walls
,
and
some
manna
about
their
tents
,
thinkes
the
Lord
will
never
come
against
them
,
nor
remoue
the
Candlestick
:
but
let
them
know
,
that
except
the
deadnesse
of
Sardis
,
and
the
lukewarmnesse
of
Laodicea
be
really
repented
of
;
the
Lord
will
pull
them
out
of
the
〈◊〉
of
that
rock
.
Yea
,
and
rather
pollute
his
own
Ordinances
then
indure
their
mockerie
.
The
Provinces
may
happi●●
presume
upon
some
purer
reformation
,
and
expulsion
〈◊〉
the
Antichristian
Hierarchie
;
but
I
protest
upon
my
knowledge
,
from
the
griefe
of
my
soule
,
that
they
carry
a
name
that
they
liue
,
but
they
are
dead
,
both
to
the
power
of
the
the
Word
and
Discipline
:
for
besides
the
infection
of
all
plaguie
heresies
,
that
they
keep
warm
among●
them
;
where
is
the
power
of
the
Word
in
Saboath
keeping
,
family
duties
,
gracious
words
,
and
holy
walking
?
Where
is
the
Pastor
that
can
say
,
here
am
I
,
and
they
who●
God
hath
given
me
?
Where
is
the
power
of
the
Ministery
,
in
shaking
,
of
the
hearts
of
great
Ones
?
Who
will
not
,
like
the
Nobles
of
the
Tekoits
,
N●b
.
3.5
.
put
their
neckes
to
the
work
of
the
Lord
:
Yea
,
their
great
ones
in
a
manner
,
overtop
both
Word
and
Ministery
;
and
(
as
their
enemies
speak
)
like
〈◊〉
many
petty
Popes
,
they
make
the
power
of
both
swords
,
serue
onely
humane
policy
;
which
as
it
is
a
justling
out
of
Gods
honour
,
in
putting
the
Cart
before
the
Horse
;
so
it
is
a
thing
that
God
cannot
bear
;
for
hee
is
very
jealous
of
his
glory
,
and
of
the
Scepter
of
his
Kingdom
.
If
the
calamity
of
the
aforesaid
people
cannot
work
;
let
them
and
us
take
a
veiw
of
Scotland
,
the
very
paragon
of
true
reformation
,
where
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
hoofe
of
the
beast
left
;
yea
,
where
their
tallest
Cedars
were
made
to
stoup
at
the
foot
of
Gods
Ordinances
:
yet
for
want
of
fruits
worthy
of
so
great
a
mercie
,
the
Lord
cast
them
in
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
as
famine
,
sicknesse
,
dearth
,
and
death
;
yea
,
which
is
worst
of
all
,
he
hath
suffered
the
stinking
carkasse
of
the
interred
whore
,
to
be
raked
out
of
the
graue
,
and
the
froggs
of
Aegipt
to
swarm
in
Goshen
,
which
is
a
great
and
fearfull
wonder
.
What
think
you
?
Is
Israel
a
servant
?
Is
he
a
home-born
slaue
?
Why
is
he
spoyled
?
Ier.
2.14
.
&c.
Hast
not
thou
procured
or
deserved
the
like
unto
thy selfe
,
v.
17.
My
counsell
is
,
that
Princes
,
States
and
people
,
both
with
us
and
them
,
might
be
humbled
for
this
particular
;
for
God
doth
threaten
us
if
we
doe
not
,
Ier.
2.37
.
that
wee
shall
goe
forth
from
him
,
with
our
hands
upon
our
head
;
yea
,
he
will
reject
our
confidences
and
we
shall
not
prosper
in
them
.
The
injoying
of
the
meanes
,
without
the
holy
use
of
them
,
maketh
men
but
the
more
lyable
to
the
wrath
of
God
.
The
word
and
works
that
were
taught
and
wrought
in
Bethsaida
,
made
their
case
more
woefull
,
then
the
case
of
Tyrus
and
Sydon
.
By
how
much
higher
Capernaaum
was
lifted
up
to
heaven
in
the
plenty
of
the
meanes
;
by
so
much
lower
was
it
prest
down
to
hell
in
the
abuse
of
the
meanes
.
Take
notice
then
,
it
is
not
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
that
will
serue
the
turn
,
but
labour
to
be
Temples
for
the
Lord
to
dwell
in
;
Let
the
word
dwell
plenteously
in
you
;
yeeld
obedience
to
all
Gods
comandements
,
and
especially
look
to
the
keeping
of
the
Saboth
;
hate
all
superstition
,
turn
away
your
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
especially
from
stage-plaies
,
the
very
theater
of
vanity
,
the
chayre
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
other
masse-book
of
the
Iesuite
.
Labour
as
much
to
doe
as
to
hear
,
and
make
much
of
him
that
brings
the
message
for
the
messages
sake
,
and
then
be
sure
the
Lord
will
blesse
you
:
He
shall
blesse
all
those
that
blesse
you
,
and
curse
all
those
that
curse
you
;
and
the
Viols
of
odours
,
which
are
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
,
shal
one
day
descend
upon
the
head
of
you
and
yours
,
like
a
precious
ointment
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
The
wise
carriage
of
Counsell
.
NOW
I
come
to
the
last
thing
in
Counsell
,
which
is
th●
wise
carriage
of
it
,
namely
,
it
must
be
kept
secret
,
no●
onely
from
the
enemy
,
but
also
from
all
that
are
not
o●
the
Councell
of
War
.
The
discovery
of
the
enemies
counsell
.
I
shewed
the
discovery
of
the
enemies
counsell
to
be
no
small
advantage
;
so
the
secrecy
〈◊〉
our
own
counsell
,
is
the
lock
and
key
to
good
successe
.
Fo●
the
discovery
of
the
former
,
not
onely
common
souldiers
,
or
ordinary
Commanders
,
haue
adventured
their
liues
;
but
even
great
Generals
and
Princes
themselues
,
as
Fabius
Case
,
brother
to
Fabius
Maximus
,
in
an
Hetrussian
habite
,
discovered
their
forces
and
intent
.
Saladine
,
Sultain
of
Egipt
hearing
of
the
preparation
and
expedition
of
the
Christian
for
the
recovery
of
Ierusalem
;
Egnat
.
l.
9.
cap.
8.
himselfe
in
the
habite
of
a
private
man
,
went
through
France
,
Germany
and
Spain
;
and
discovering
what
he
could
returned
to
his
Kingdom
i●
safety
.
So
Athertus
Brandoline
,
in
the
habit
of
a
Labourer
,
under
the
pretence
of
selling
Grapes
,
entred
the
Camp
o●
Francis
Sforcia
,
Duke
of
Millain
,
and
discovered
his
forces
.
But
to
clear
those
attempts
in
such
personages
of
temerity
,
The
secresie
of
their
own
counsell
.
Nulla
concilia
m●●iora
sunt
,
quam
illa
quae
ignoraverit
adversarius
antequam
fac●as
.
〈◊〉
will
not
stand
.
For
the
latter
,
namely
,
the
keeping
of
their
own
counsell
secret
,
it
concerneth
the
greatest
and
the
best
.
It
is
the
plain
position
of
Vegetius
;
That
there
is
no
counsell
better
the●
that
which
is
concealed
from
the
enemy
before
it
be
put
in
execution
.
The
same
Authour
in
another
place
,
giveth
a
reason
of
the
said
position
:
It
is
the
safest
(
saith
he
)
that
all
the
things
we
doe
in
preparations
,
or
expeditions
,
be
hid
from
the
knowledge
of
the
enemies
Hence
it
is
(
as
the
same
Author
and
others
report
,
)
lib.
3.
c.
26.
Tutissimum
namque
in
expeditionibus
,
&c.
that
the
ancients
gaue
the
Minotaur
in
their
ensignes
,
that
as
he
was
placed
by
Dedalus
in
an
inaccessable
aborinth
,
so
the
counsel
of
war
should
be
wonderfull
secret
.
Hereupon
One
hath
made
a
prettie
Embleme
,
the
application
whereof
is
this
,
unfolding
the
reason
:
Nosque
monent
debere
ducum
secreta
latere
Consilia
:
authori
cognita
techna
nocet
.
This
teacheth
Captaines
to
keepe
secrets
closse
,
For
these
reveald
turns
to
the
Authors
losse
.
For
keeping
of
secresie
in
war
,
Vegetius
hath
a
marveylous
good
rule
;
of
that
which
seemeth
fit
to
be
done
consult
with
many
;
Quid
fieri
debet
tractato
cum
multis
quid
vero
facturus
sis
,
&c.
of
that
which
you
intend
to
doe
,
indeed
,
consult
with
a
few
,
and
that
faithfull
ones
;
yea
rather
with
your
felfe
(
meaning
the
Generall
)
so
that
from
the
common
souldier
,
or
ordinarie
Commanders
,
the
courses
intended
are
to
be
concealed
.
There
be
many
notable
instances
of
well
concealed
counsell
,
and
the
ensuing
good
in
militarie
writers
;
amongst
the
rest
,
none
more
common
,
and
yet
none
more
remarkable
then
that
of
Q.
Metellus
Pius
proconsull
in
the
Spanish
War
,
against
the
Ce●iberi
or
French-Spanish
:
as
he
beleagred
Contrebia
the
chiefe
citie
of
that
precinct
;
with
all
his
forces
he
could
not
overcome
it
.
After
long
deliberation
with
himselfe
what
to
doe
,
he
withdraweth
his
forces
on
a
sudden
,
and
marcheth
a
pace
to
other
parts
,
and
encamping
sometimes
here
,
and
sometimes
there
,
the
cause
of
his
so
doing
was
not
onely
hid
from
his
enemies
,
who
did
not
regard
it
;
but
also
from
his
owne
souldiers
;
who
wondring
at
his
strange
courses
,
one
amongst
the
rest
being
very
inward
with
him
,
demanded
what
he
meant
by
these
removals
,
Valerius
M●x
lib
7.
cap.
4
Front
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
Let
alone
(
saith
he
)
further
to
inquire
,
for
if
my
shirt
knew
what
I
meant
to
doe
,
I
would
cause
it
to
be
burned
:
thus
seeming
to
direct
his
course
another
way
,
he
brings
his
forces
before
the
cittie
;
he
give●h
the
assault
unexpected
,
wherein
they
were
surprised
with
such
a
sudden
feare
,
that
without
more
a
doe
he
tooke
it
.
Cesar
C.
Nero
attending
Hanibal
,
desired
exceedingly
to
prevent
Asdrubal
his
brothers
forces
,
from
ioyning
with
him
▪
but
how
to
hold
Hanibal
in
hand
by
concealing
the
matter●
from
him
there
was
the
cunning
.
He
draweth
out
of
hi●
forces
ten
thousand
of
the
best
,
and
commandeth
his
Legates
whom
he
left
,
to
keepe
the
same
station
,
to
make
s●
many
fires
as
they
used
to
doe
,
to
giue
the
same
face
,
or
shew
,
of
an
intire
Campe
,
and
Hanibal
indeed
did
take
it
so
to
be
.
In
the
meane
time
he
ioyneth
with
Livius
Salinator
his
coleague
,
who
was
too
weake
of
himselfe
to
ioyne
battle
with
Asdrubal
;
but
the
forces
being
ioyned
,
and
yet
concealed
from
shew
(
least
Asdrubal
should
detract
fight
)
they
ioyne
battle
;
Asdrubal
is
defeated
and
Nero
returneth
to
the
Campe
ere
Hanibal
knew
any
thing
.
So
that
of
two
of
the
wittiest
Captaines
that
euer
Carthage
had
,
the
one
was
defeared
,
and
the
other
was
deluded
,
and
that
by
well
conceased
counsell
:
for
if
Hanibal
had
had
but
the
least
suspition
,
they
might
haue
lost
their
whole
forces
.
One
example
more
in
Iason
,
who
going
to
besiege
a
Towne
in
Thessalia
,
he
caused
his
souldiers
to
Arm
,
and
led
them
out
,
being
ignorant
whether
to
goe
,
or
what
to
doe
.
As
they
were
marching
,
he
causeth
a
message
to
be
brought
that
the
enemy
was
marching
toward
them
,
and
that
he
had
spoiled
the
fields
all
about
:
whereat
the
souldiers
being
incensed
,
the
Generall
leadeth
them
on
to
the
very
walls
,
which
they
assaulted
so
fiercely
&
unexpectedly
,
that
the
Towne
was
taken
(
as
the
Author
saith
)
before
eyther
the
conquered
or
the
conquerour
knew
.
●olyan
.
lib.
5.
Antigonus
was
so
wary
in
keeping
his
counsell
,
that
when
his
son
Phillip
asked
him
,
in
the
hearing
of
divers
,
when
he
meant
to
remove
the
Campe
,
he
gaue
him
no
other
answere
but
this
;
Are
you
afraid
(
saith
he
)
that
you
shall
not
hear
when
the
trumpet
soundeth
;
taxing
thereby
,
partly
the
unadvisednes
of
the
Prince
,
C●lins
Rhod●
.
lib.
13.
c.
5.
who
would
aske
his
father
such
a
question
in
the
hearing
of
others
,
and
partly
intimating
,
that
Princes
counsell
(
especially
in
warre
)
is
to
be
concealed
.
Alexander
,
having
suffered
Ephestion
to
looke
upon
a
very
●ecret
letter
,
sealed
his
lips
with
his
ring
,
inioyning
him
ther●●y
secrecie
.
If
some
of
our
counsellors
hearts
had
been
sealed
with
fidelitie
,
&
their
lips
with
secrecie
,
the
soule
of
Gondomar
●ad
not
so
easily
entered
into
the
cabinat
of
our
secrets
,
where
●e
lay
so
long
like
an
old
rat
,
feeding
on
a
parmisan
;
That
all
●e
ratsbane
in
the
citie
will
scarse
serue
to
kill
the
theevish
●rood
of
his
up-bringing
:
these
haue
eat
the
heart
out
of
●ur
counsell
,
the
Romish
night-crowes
were
his
discoverers
,
●t
the
leaking
she-counsellers
convayed
all
the
waters
of
our
●ounsell
to
Holburn
conduit
;
but
what
remedy
for
this
?
In
my
●pinion
it
were
best
to
cleanse
the
house
of
the
old
Spanish
●ts
,
make
them
pay
for
what
they
haue
eat
,
and
spoyled
,
and
●aue
no
more
to
doe
with
them
:
ferrit
out
that
corroding
●rood
,
with
their
leaders
,
clip
the
wings
of
the
night-crowes
,
〈◊〉
for
the
grand-couzeners
of
State
,
whose
lips
are
not
sealed
with
the
ring
,
of
state-secrecie
,
Two
Courts
of
guard
for
secrecie
.
The
out
ward
Court
of
guard
for
secrecie
.
Ne
exploratores
inter
nostros
versentur
impune
.
Vegetius
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
Direction
for
the
discovery
of
Spies
.
it
is
a
pitty
but
their
lips
should
●e
seared
with
a
hot
Yron
,
&
their
foreheads
with
indignitie
.
〈◊〉
For
the
custody
of
secrecie
in
counsell
their
be
two
Courts
of
guard
,
the
one
an
outward
Court
for
the
attaching
of
spies
from
the
enemies
winding
themselvs
into
the
Camp
for
the
discovery
of
forces
or
counsell
,
or
to
get
the
word
.
The
second
is
an
inward
Court
,
with
Argos
eyes
,
attending
the
carriage
of
their
owne
,
that
none
bewray
their
counsell
to
the
enemy
:
against
the
former
,
namely
,
spies
from
the
enemies
.
There
is
a
rule
in
war
,
that
spies
in
the
Campe
goe
not
unpunished
.
It
is
the
approved
use
and
custome
(
saith
a
Civilian
)
though
not
a
written
law
,
that
spies
from
the
enemies
shall
loose
their
heads
.
Directions
for
the
discovery
of
Spies
,
out
of
the
actions
of
the
greatest
warriours
are
reduced
to
these
three
particulars
;
as
to
cause
euery
one
to
attach
his
fellow
,
to
giue
an
accompt
what
he
is
,
&
whence
he
is
,
to
cause
them
march
through
some
strayt
,
which
the
Spies
will
labour
to
shun
,
finally
to
cause
every
one
to
retire
to
his
tent
:
But
varietie
of
occasions
&
dexteritie
of
wit
will
afford
more
directions
then
rules
can
contayne
.
Notwithstanding
of
all
this
it
is
true
that
your
greatest
Captaines
,
haue
taken
the
Spies
of
the
enemies
into
their
Camps
,
shewed
them
their
forces
,
munition
and
order
,
and
sent
them
away
untouched
.
And
thi●
they
haue
done
,
eyther
to
terrifie
the
enemy
,
or
to
keepe
correspondency
with
the
Spy
in
his
kind
,
under
a
semblance
of
giving
credit
to
serve
their
owne
ends
.
An
instance
of
the
former
,
Lib.
bellorum
punicorum
.
wee
haue
in
Scipio
,
of
whom
Appian
reporteth
that
he
caused
the
apprehended
Spies
of
Haniball
,
which
he
had
sent
three
severall
times
into
the
Romane
Camp
,
to
be
carried
about
the
Camp
,
and
through
the
Campe
,
&
shewed
them
all
the
Armory
,
munition
,
the
order
of
incamping
,
and
the
course
of
their
discipline
.
Which
being
done
,
Preter
morem
castrensem
(
as
the
Author
observeth
)
not
giving
them
the
course
of
Campe
law
,
he
sendeth
them
safe
away
,
that
they
might
tell
their
Generall
what
they
had
seene
,
and
withall
extoll
Scipio
his
generous
disposition
.
For
the
latter
,
wee
haue
an
instance
of
that
witty
use
that
the
Generall
Ventidius
in
the
Parthian
war
,
A
wittie
Stratagem
made
of
King
Pacorus
his
Spy
,
named
Pharneus
,
who
made
shew
to
Ventidius
of
discovery
of
the
Parthian
affaires
,
&
intent
,
but
directly
intending
to
discover
Ventidius
to
the
Parthians
.
The
witty
Generall
served
him
in
his
owne
kind
,
and
made
him
against
his
intent
,
to
serve
his
purpose
.
And
to
bring
this
about
,
he
used
this
generall
,
whatsoever
he
desired
that
the
Parthians
should
doe
indeed
,
he
told
the
Spy
that
he
feared
they
should
doe
the
same
.
According
to
which
(
being
the
direct
rule
)
Pharneus
gaue
the
Parthians
intelligence
,
but
being
ignorant
of
the
crosse
rule
by
which
Ventidius
walked
,
he
brought
them
to
the
pit
of
destruction
,
by
this
trick
put
upon
him
.
Ventidius
of
all
things
feared
most
,
It
is
required
that
a
Generall
be
a
good
Geographer
.
that
the
Parthians
should
passe
Euphrates
,
before
the
Legionary
forces
that
were
beyond
Taurus
in
Capadocia
should
come
and
ioyne
with
his
:
Wherefore
he
dealeth
earnestly
with
the
Spie
;
that
he
would
perswade
the
Parthians
to
crosse
Euphrates
at
Zuma
,
where
the
river
was
narrowest
and
the
cut
shortest
,
where
that
by
the
streightnesse
of
the
passage
,
and
advantage
of
the
adiacent
hills
,
he
might
offend
them
,
and
delude
the
force
of
their
Archers
:
for
his
onely
feare
,
as
he
faigned
,
was
that
they
should
fet
a
compasse
,
and
crosse
the
river
against
the
plaine
fields
,
where
he
should
never
be
able
to
defend
himselfe
,
nor
to
bid
them
battel
.
The
Spie
taking
the
Generall
,
as
he
spake
,
&
not
as
he
meant
(
for
what
he
seemed
to
desire
he
feared
most
,
and
what
he
seemed
to
feare
,
he
desired
most
)
perswadeth
the
Parthians
to
doe
what
he
seemed
to
feare
.
They
bring
their
forces
about
,
and
through
the
many
impediments
they
found
,
and
the
great
deale
a
doe
in
making
and
ioyning
bridges
and
other
engines
,
they
spent
40
dayes
ere
they
could
passe
the
river
,
by
which
time
Ventidius
,
and
his
other
forces
were
come
together
,
Front
.
lib.
1
Cap.
1.
and
set
in
order
three
dayes
before
the
enemies
approached
,
to
whom
they
gaue
battle
,
and
therein
gaue
them
a
sore
overthrow
.
Now
to
come
to
the
latter
,
namely
,
intestine
perfidie
,
The
inward
Court
of
guard
for
secresie
.
in
the
discoveries
of
counsel
;
as
it
is
the
more
dangerous
;
so
it
requireth
the
more
watchfulnes
,
and
the
narrower
search
.
For
it
is
an
euill
shut
dore
,
when
the
thiefe
is
left
in
the
house
.
When
the
King
of
Syria
his
counsell
was
discovered
to
the
King
of
Israell
,
it
is
said
,
that
his
heart
for
that
was
fore
troubled
,
and
he
called
his
servants
and
said
unto
them
,
will
you
not
shew
,
which
of
us
is
for
the
King
of
Israel
?
Where
first
observe
,
what
a
heauy
trouble
it
is
to
haue
a
counsell-carryer
within
;
And
secondly
,
by
the
search
it
is
implyed
,
that
if
there
had
beene
such
an
one
indeed
,
what
should
haue
beene
his
portion
if
he
had
beene
found
out
?
Egnatius
lib.
7.
cap.
4
Shamefull
and
fearfull
was
the
end
of
Robert
Recatensis
,
a
special
commander
of
Venice
.
This
man
,
being
much
affected
by
the
souldiers
,
and
desirous
to
be
great
,
he
bewrayes
their
counsell
of
Venice
to
Genua
,
with
whom
they
were
at
warre
.
But
his
perfidious
dealiug
was
discovered
by
Carolus
Zenus
,
another
Camillus
;
yea
the
restorer
and
conservator
of
the
Venetian
common-wealth
.
He
suffered
the
said
Robert
to
enter
Clodia
,
but
with
a
watchfull
attendant
of
his
owne
appointment
,
by
who●
his
treachery
being
discovered
,
he
had
in
Iustice
his
deserved
punishment
.
It
shall
then
be
the
part
of
euery
wise
warriour
to
looke
well
to
his
counsell
,
and
whom
he
maketh
his
counsellours
.
Counsell
concealed
can
doe
no
hurt
,
bu●
once
revealed
it
cannot
be
called
backe
againe
.
I
haue
rea●
of
a
man
that
was
in
the
mouthes
of
many
,
and
of
excellent
parts
if
he
could
haue
used
them
.
He
had
cunned
by
heart
,
the
lesson
of
Q.
Metellus
,
and
had
it
often
in
his
mouth
,
That
if
his
shirt
were
privy
to
his
counsell
,
and
could
speake
,
he
would
burne
it
.
But
like
a
bad
hearer
,
he
said
and
did
not
:
for
had
his
practice
answered
his
theorick
,
he
might
happily
,
as
yet
,
haue
knowen
where
to
haue
found
his
head
,
&
all
the
cunning
of
the
proiecting
Spaniard
had
not
served
to
picke
the
Elixir
out
of
it
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
for
Gods
people
to
learne
this
of
their
enemies
.
Simeon
and
Levi
diggs
deeply
and
closely
through
the
wall
,
into
whose
secrets
the
soule
of
Israel
doth
not
enter
.
To
these
secret
and
deepe
diggers
,
that
Hierogliph
of
counsell
,
set
out
by
the
learned
,
doth
very
well
agree
.
They
picture
Pluto
with
an
helmet
on
his
head
,
and
Proscerpi●na
ravishing
.
By
which
they
would
signifie
the
subterranea●
secrecie
of
counsel
,
so
their
deep
counsels
,
are
hellish
indeed
,
closely
covered
,
hauing
Pluto
and
Proserpina
for
their
President
.
Yea
the
Cabala
is
kept
no
closer
by
the
Iewes
,
nor
the
Sibills
by
the
Romans
,
nor
the
Druides
verses
by
the
ancient
Gaules
;
then
they
keepe
their
secrets
.
It
is
good
to
cast
a
counter-Mine
against
this
counsell
,
and
though
you
worke
not
on
the
like
subiect
,
but
rather
on
the
contrarie
:
yet
labour
to
keepe
as
close
as
they
doe
.
When
God
will
giue
his
people
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
he
either
taketh
away
the
spirit
of
councell
,
as
he
did
from
Israel
when
they
grieved
him
;
or
he
discovereth
it
to
the
enemie
as
he
did
the
counsell
of
the
King
of
Siria
.
Therefore
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
let
his
people
consult
with
God
,
and
let
him
be
president
over
all
their
counsels
,
against
whom
there
is
no
counsell
:
and
let
them
looke
likewise
to
the
sealing
of
their
counsell
,
that
their
enemies
might
not
reade
it
.
Take
heed
of
the
Babylonish
Spyes
that
convey
themselues
into
your
Courts
,
Camps
and
Chambers
,
in
strange
habits
,
under
the
colour
of
travell
,
traffique
,
profession
of
Sciences
,
or
any
such
like
.
These
be
the
Hyenaes
that
lye
by
the
walles
,
with
mens
voyces
,
but
wolues
hearts
,
ready
to
discover
every
one
that
looketh
out
at
dores
.
These
be
like
to
that
dissembling
Romish
hypocrite
,
Aenobarbus
,
with
a
brazen
face
indeed
,
and
a
leaden
heart
.
These
are
trayned
up
and
taught
the
Art
of
discovery
,
so
that
all
Cyphers
and
Hyerogliphs
are
familiar
to
them
;
but
if
they
be
caught
,
it
is
good
to
make
them
pay
for
their
learning
.
But
to
come
neerer
home
,
into
the
inward
society
of
secrets
:
Kings
and
Generals
in
these
daies
especially
,
had
need
,
not
with
Osiris
King
of
Egipt
to
haue
an
eye
onely
in
the
top
of
the
Scepter
,
or
Sword
;
but
they
must
haue
their
eyes
in
their
own
heads
:
yea
,
in
their
hearts
,
ad
discernenda
regia
pericula
opus
est
oculo
animi
.
To
discover
the
danger
of
great
ones
,
they
had
need
of
the
eye
of
the
minde
.
As
Achitophel
is
without
giving
counsell
against
David
;
so
Doeg
is
standing
before
the
Lord
when
David
asketh
counsel
of
Achimelech
,
whereof
Saul
being
by
him
informed
,
it
costs
the
Priests
their
liues
.
You
see
this
hel-bound
came
to
the
place
of
Gods
service
;
as
some
it
may
be
with
us
come
to
the
Church
to
blow
up
the
Church
;
and
made
likewise
a
shew
of
Gods
service
,
1
Sam.
21.7
,
an
Edomite
by
Nation
and
Condition
;
yet
an
Israelite
by
outward
profession
.
This
shew
without
doubt
made
the
Priests
not
mistrust
him
,
but
like
a
bloudie
Edomite
or
Esauite
he
seeks
their
bloud
,
and
hath
it
.
His
heart
was
dyed
in
bloud
;
for
there
he
conceiveth
the
murther
,
his
tongue
dipped
in
bloud
;
he
maketh
the
matter
worse
by
relating
;
his
hand
bathed
in
bloud
;
with
that
he
executeth
the
malice
of
his
heart
.
Secrecie
(
if
God
had
so
so
ordained
,
)
might
haue
saved
all
this
.
Such
be
the
kanker
wormes
,
and
fretting
moaths
that
cat
out
the
heart
of
good
counsell
,
ere
ever
it
come
to
light
.
Such
be
the
picklocks
of
the
Cabinat
of
counsell
.
Yea
,
such
and
so
many
close
deceivers
now
there
be
of
all
sorts
,
Quos
fugiamus
sei
mus
,
quibus
credemus
nesctmus
.
Cic.
ad
Atti.
Micah
7.5.6.7
.
that
it
may
be
too
truely
said
,
as
Tully
said
in
another
case
:
Whom
to
shun
wee
know
,
but
whom
to
beleeue
we
know
not
.
Yea
,
the
book
of
God
maketh
it
good
of
these
evill
daies
;
Trust
yee
not
in
a
friend
,
put
no
confidence
in
a
guide
,
&c.
He
sheweth
a
reason
,
The
son
dishonoureth
the
father
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
a
mans
enemies
are
th●
of
his
own
house
.
If
Sampson
be
deceived
by
his
own
Heifer
,
and
Noah
dishonoured
by
his
own
son
;
Isaak
mocked
by
his
own
brother
,
and
David
finde
no
place
to
rest
in
for
his
own
father-in-law
,
Psal.
12.
what
shall
a
man
say
then
?
Surely
,
this
is
his
best
refuge
;
Help
Iehovah
,
for
the
gracious
Saint
is
ended
,
and
the
faithfull
diminished
from
the
sonnes
of
Adam
:
And
for
the
present
,
till
the
world
mend
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
follow
the
counsell
of
Epicharmus
;
Sis
prudens
,
memento
diffidere
.
Be
wise
,
remember
to
distrust
.
But
since
counsell
must
be
used
,
quest
.
and
some
must
be
trusted
with
counsell
;
here
a
question
may
be
moved
,
what
should
be
done
in
this
?
I
answer
,
answ.
doe
as
Constantine
did
with
his
servants
;
first
try
,
and
then
trust
.
Yea
,
here
ariseth
another
question
,
how
should
they
be
tryed
?
To
which
I
answer
;
First
,
just
as
he
tryed
his
servants
,
as
I
shewed
in
the
qualification
of
a
good
Counsellour
.
For
he
that
consulteth
with
God
,
can
both
giue
counsell
,
and
keep
counsell
:
He
that
keepeth
with
God
,
will
keep
with
man
:
but
because
these
are
very
rare
birds
,
as
I
haue
shewed
you
,
and
one
of
these
is
as
a
Lilie
amongst
thorns
:
For
the
tryall
of
meer
civill
men
,
let
the
practise
of
some
great
Warriours
be
insteed
of
a
rule
.
Rules
of
tryall
.
They
would
first
try
their
fidelity
with
things
of
seeming
importance
,
but
in
themselues
of
no
moment
.
Dionysius
going
by
Sea
to
besiege
a
Citie
,
gaue
a
sealed
commission
in
shew
,
to
every
ship-master
,
but
never
a
word
written
in
it
.
Withall
he
commanded
,
so
soon
as
ever
a
signe
was
given
from
a
ship
,
thereunto
appointed
,
they
should
open
their
Commissions
,
and
make
their
course
whether
they
should
direct
them
.
Withall
he
ships
himselfe
presently
in
one
of
the
best
Saylors
,
and
comming
about
before
the
sign
was
given
,
he
demandeth
of
every
man
his
Commission
:
those
that
had
opened
their
Commission
against
the
charge
,
he
executed
as
Traytors
;
to
the
rest
who
had
obeyed
,
he
gaue
commission
indeed
whether
to
direct
their
course
.
By
which
means
he
both
discovered
the
perfidious
from
the
faithfull
,
Polyaen
.
li.
5
and
by
his
secresie
concealed
,
he
assaults
and
takes
Amphipolis
,
that
neither
expected
him
,
nor
was
provided
against
him
.
Again
another
rule
of
tryall
of
trust
directeth
you
to
take
heed
of
two
sorts
.
The
first
is
such
as
their
very
Religion
maintaineth
treachery
;
namely
,
Papists
,
professing
that
faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
upon
any
relation
.
The
second
sort
is
such
as
by
their
practise
haue
made
ship
wrack
of
their
fidelity
to
any
.
Qui
semel
est
malus
semper
praes●mitur
esse
m●lus
in
eodem
genere
.
He
that
is
once
evill
is
ever
so
presumed
to
be
in
the
same
kind
,
except
the
Lord
renew
him
by
repentance
.
It
is
the
nature
of
faith
,
neither
for
fear
nor
flattery
,
for
gain
or
glory
,
for
hatred
or
applause
of
men
to
deceiue
.
Pontius
Centurio
,
a
Captain
of
Caesars
,
being
taken
by
Scipio
,
Pompey
his
father-in
law
,
had
his
life
offered
him
,
with
an
honourable
place
,
if
he
would
serue
Pompey
,
who
answered
Scipio
,
That
he
thanked
him
exceedingly
,
Brusoni
l.
2.
c.
35.
but
of
life
upon
such
unequall
conditions
,
he
stood
in
no
need
.
So
he
chosed
rather
to
die
,
then
to
falsifie
his
faith
to
Caesar
.
Constantine
would
trust
those
Courtiers
no
more
that
had
cracked
their
credit
with
God
.
Theoderick
an
Arrian
King
,
did
exceedingly
affect
a
certain
Deacon
,
although
he
was
an
Orthodox
:
This
Deacon
,
thinking
that
he
should
gratifie
Theoderick
much
,
and
attain
to
advancement
,
became
an
Arrian
,
which
when
the
King
understood
,
he
changed
his
loue
into
hatred
,
and
cursed
the
head
to
be
struck
from
him
;
affirming
▪
that
if
hee
kept
not
his
faith
to
God
,
Euseb.
lib.
2
what
duty
in
conscience
could
a
man
expect
from
him
.
But
to
conclude
this
point
of
keeping
counsell
,
pray
to
God
for
wisedom
,
and
for
wise
and
faithfull
Counsellours
;
for
it
is
God
that
giveth
and
directeth
the
counsell
of
the
wise
;
Cum
consilium
tuum
cognoveris
adversariis
proditum
,
dispositionē●uta
.
lib.
3.
cap.
23.
and
also
discovereth
and
confoundeth
the
counsell
of
Achitophel
.
To
end
then
with
the
rule
of
Vegetius
;
if
your
counsell
be
discovered
to
the
enemy
,
take
an
other
course
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
The
execution
of
things
consulted
on
.
THVS
having
finished
my
discourse
of
Counsell
,
with
the
conditions
thereof
,
together
with
other
things
conducent
to
the
good
and
guiding
of
warre
,
I
come
now
to
the
execution
or
managing
of
things
wisely
consulted
of
:
or
if
you
will
,
to
discourse
of
the
practick
of
warr
.
As
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
practicall
,
practice
is
the
proper
end
;
so
especially
in
the
Art
of
War
,
wherin
Counsell
and
Strength
are
required
.
Innata
est
nobis
vis
a
magis
communibus
ad
minus
communis
procedere
.
Primo
Physicor
.
Counsell
to
deliberate
,
and
Strength
to
execute
.
There
is
an
inbred
sagacity
in
man
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
to
proceed
from
things
more
common
,
to
things
more
particular
;
which
course
in
this
Treatise
I
keep
,
applying
the
unfolded
generall
rules
to
their
particular
objects
;
not
that
I
take
upon
me
to
direct
in
every
particular
(
for
that
is
both
beyond
my
element
,
and
unpossible
to
the
best
experienced
,
by
reason
of
new
occasions
arising
,
requiring
rather
an
exception
then
a
rule
.
)
As
it
is
the
discretion
of
the
Phisitian
,
in
the
cure
of
this
or
that
particular
man
,
by
reason
of
occurring
circumstances
,
of
implicate
or
opposite
diseases
,
not
to
walk
by
his
generall
rules
;
for
so
he
may
kill
rather
then
cure
:
so
an
excellent
rule
of
war
,
evill
applyed
in
the
particular
,
is
like
a
Cataplasme
to
a
true
Plurisie
,
in
steed
of
Phlebotomie
.
But
not
to
insist
in
Apologie
,
I
intend
to
follow
my
ayme
;
namely
,
having
touched
the
particulars
,
to
take
them
along
with
me
to
the
standard
of
the
Word
,
whereby
they
being
ordered
and
directed
;
they
may
likewise
be
blessed
from
aboue
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
The
true
use
of
Stratagems
.
THE
managing
of
war
,
according
to
the
nature
of
war
(
as
you
know
)
is
either
Defensiue
or
Offensiue
(
taking
the
denomination
from
the
chiefest
part
)
otherwise
a
pure
unmixt
war
,
especially
if
it
be
defensiue
,
will
proue
but
a
poore
one
.
It
may
likewise
be
distinguished
in
regard
of
place
,
in
field-fight
,
and
oppugnation
of
holds
.
In
both
which
services
,
before
I
come
to
touch
the
particulars
,
let
this
position
take
place
without
controversie
,
That
stratagems
are
both
lawfull
and
necessary
;
neither
doe
they
(
being
lawfully
used
)
deserue
the
name
of
deceit
.
That
they
are
as
usuall
as
war
it selfe
,
there
is
no
question
;
Witnesse
all
that
haue
written
of
war
.
Vegetius
;
Stuchus
,
Egnatius
,
Polyaenus
;
and
Frontine
who
hath
foure
whole
books
of
Stratagems
.
But
because
the
examples
of
men
must
rule
us
no
further
then
they
are
ruled
by
the
Word
,
you
shall
not
onely
see
the
examples
of
Gods
people
in
his
warrs
,
warranted
by
the
Word
,
but
also
Gods
own
expresse
direction
for
Stratagems
,
for
the
destruction
of
Ai
;
though
the
Lord
had
decreed
it
,
yet
he
giveth
order
for
all
necessary
secundary
means
,
that
might
serue
for
the
overthrow
of
it
.
Ios
8.2
.
Cum
justam
bellum
suscipitur
utrum
appertè
pugnet
quis
an
ex
insidiis
nihil
ad
justiciam
interest
;
dominus
enim
&c.
Quest.
10
,
in
Iosua
.
Dolus
an
virtus
quis
in
hosce
requirit
.
Lay
thou
an
ambushment
(
saith
the
Lord
)
for
the
Citie
behind
it
.
In
which
words
Ans●●
observeth
very
fitly
,
When
a
iust
warre
is
undertaken
,
wh●●ther
one
overcome
by
open
force
,
or
stratagem
,
it
is
all
one
in
th●
ballance
of
Iustice
;
for
God
(
saith
he
)
commanded
Ioshua
th●
to
intrap
the
inhabitants
of
Ai.
The
very
saying
of
the
He●
then
is
sound
enough
in
this
point
,
so
his
termes
be
we●●
construed
;
A
Stratagem
,
or
Force
,
all
one
to
foes
.
Neither
can
a
Stratagem
be
properly
called
by
the
nam●
of
deceit
;
because
deceit
presupposeth
some
trust
unde●
parley
,
league
,
or
kindnesse
;
so
that
this
being
put
upon
a●
enemy
,
is
rather
,
as
I
may
say
,
doins
acceptus
,
then
dolus
d●tus
;
because
he
should
haue
looked
better
to
it
.
The
wo●●
Dolus
,
that
the
Poet
useth
abusiuely
(
as
A●ujnas
saith
)
〈◊〉
taken
in
the
better
part
:
wherfore
the
Ancients
when
they
took
it
in
the
worser
part
,
to
make
a
difference
,
called
it
●●lum
malum
.
Homer
likewise
taketh
it
in
the
better
part
;
so●
commending
Visses
for
his
excellency
of
wit
against
his
enemies
,
and
that
by
just
proceeding
,
setteth
it
down
under
th●
very
same
name
.
It
is
said
of
Phillip
of
Macedo
,
that
he●
prevailed
more
this
way
,
then
by
all
his
forces
.
But
as
the
course
is
both
lawfull
and
commendable
;
so
you
must
look
to
use
it
lawfully
;
you
must
not
shift
in
false
deceit
and
couzenage
,
under
the
colour
of
a
true
Stratagem
.
There
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
these
two
,
as
is
betwixt
a
Magistrate
using
the
sword
of
Iustice
,
and
a
man
lying
in
wait
to
cut
his
neighbours
throat
.
In
every
Stratageme
there
be
two
things
especially
to
bee
avoided
,
fa●se-deceit
,
and
lying
;
the
former
hath
relation
to
any
league
,
or
parley
,
or
interim
of
truce
,
promised
or
proclaimed
.
Vnder
these
terms
,
to
attempt
any
thing
directly
against
the
enemy
;
is
on
the
doers
part
to
deceiue
.
With
this
soule
blemish
,
Lucullus
that
great
Roman
Warriour
did
stain
all
his
honour
.
He
being
under
termes
of
peace
with
the
Portugals
,
whose
forces
lay
in
severall
places
;
desired
them
so
to
remain
,
and
he
would
shew
every
company
where
they
should
build
and
seat
themselues
most
conveniently
:
He
commeth
to
the
first
company
,
and
under
shew
of
friendship
perswadeth
them
to
lay
down
their
Armes
;
whereupon
he
causeth
his
Army
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
kill
them
every
man
;
yea
,
so
quickly
was
it
done
,
Appian
in
hist.
bellor
.
Hispan
.
perfidiae
&
non
stratagematis
nomen
meretur
.
that
the
last
knew
not
of
the
murthering
of
the
rest
.
From
this
treacherous
Massacre
a
very
few
with
Viriatus
escaped
.
One
speaking
of
this
,
giveth
it
the
proper
name
;
namely
,
Perfidie
,
and
not
a
Stratagem
.
Likewise
in
a
stratagem
,
the
least
lye
is
to
be
avoyded
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
most
of
your
memorable
Stratagems
,
where
speeches
hath
past
,
haue
been
strewed
with
untruths
:
but
we
must
not
use
in
the
best
presidents
,
●he
least
evill
that
is
in
them
.
Gen.
12.27
We
should
follow
the
Midwiues
piety
in
saving
the
children
;
Exod.
1.
Rev.
19.
Abrahams
charity
in
securing
of
himselfe
,
Rahabs
mercy
in
saving
the
Spyes
;
Ia●obs
industry
in
getting
of
the
blessing
,
and
Iohn
his
zeale
and
admiration
of
Gods
good
power
,
and
of
the
glory
of
the
Saints
:
but
withall
we
must
not
follow
Abraham
his
counterfeiting
,
Rachabs
,
and
the
Midwiues
lye
;
Iacob
his
untruth
,
nor
Iohn
his
do●ing
on
the
Angell
.
I
know
some
will
hold
it
much
precisenesse
in
Stratagems
to
be
effected
with
speech
,
not
to
allow
an
officious
lye
,
since
all
such
Stratagems
hath
been
so
effected
,
and
almost
it
is
impossible
without
such
a
lye
to
bring
it
to
passe
.
I
answer
.
First
,
what
hath
been
done
de
facto
will
not
serue
;
but
what
may
be
done
,
de
jure
,
we
must
examine
.
Secondly
,
the
Word
is
so
precise
both
in
the
generall
,
and
even
in
the
very
particular
,
that
it
will
allow
no
lye
at
all
.
For
the
generall
,
this
rule
is
without
exception
.
We
must
not
doe
the
least
evill
,
that
the
greatest
good
may
come
of
it
.
Rom.
3
8.
Epes
4.25
.
As
for
the
particular
,
put
away
lying
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Lye
not
one
to
another
.
And
least
men
should
take
these
places
with
a
Pharisaicall
glosse
;
Lev.
19.11
that
the
Spirit
forbiddeth
lying
one
to
another
,
that
is
,
to
a
brother
,
or
neighbour
;
but
to
●●
enemy
we
may
(
especially
upon
necessity
;
)
the
Spirit
will
haue
no
lye
at
all
,
upon
whatsoever
good
intent
,
to
come
from
the
children
of
truth
.
●
Ioh.
2.21
No
lye
(
saith
S.
Iohn
)
is
of
the
truth
;
that
is
,
no
lye
will
sort
with
the
truth
;
let
the
ground
or
pretence
seem
what
it
will
.
Heathens
,
that
sees
no
further
then
Owles
,
permits
lye●
upon
some
necessity
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P●s●nder
.
De
repub.
lib.
3.
Iob.
13.17
.
as
a
certain
Poet
,
he
is
not
to
be
blam●
that
maketh
a
lye
for
saving
his
life
.
Plato
affirmeth
,
that
Physitians
upon
necessitie
,
must
haue
leaue
to
lye
,
that
they
may
comfort
the
sick
,
and
hold
them
up
with
hopes
,
although●
there
be
none
.
But
neither
recovery
of
health
,
or
saving
o●
life
,
is
a
sufficient
ground
for
a
lye
;
because
we
may
not
lye
for
the
glory
of
God
,
which
should
be
deerer
to
us
the●
our
own
salvation
.
Will
you
speak
wickedly
for
God
;
and
talk
deceitfully
for
him
?
Hence
it
is
that
the
defence
of
an
officious
lye
fals
to
the
ground
.
We
haue
examples
indeed
,
both
of
pernitious
,
merry
,
and
officious
lyes
,
but
in
the
book
of
God
,
Duo
mendaciorum
genera
in
qu●bus
non
est
magna
culpa
,
sed
tamen
non
sine
culpa
in
Psal.
5.
Ex
si
quis
peccatum
non
putet
seipsum
decipit
.
every
lye
is
condemned
,
and
no
lye
warranted
.
Austi●
having
spoken
much
of
the
divers
kinds
of
lyes
,
upon
good
deliberation
giveth
this
resolution
:
There
be
two
kinds
of
lies
(
saith
he
)
that
are
lesse
faulty
,
yet
are
not
voide
of
fauit●
(
for
he
who
thinks
any
kind
of
lye
not
to
be
sin
,
deceiveth
himselfe
:
)
Neither
is
there
any
reason
we
should
use
this
lie
,
if
we
consider
it
well
.
First
,
by
this
we
cannot
effect
anything
;
for
it
is
not
a
lye
that
can
saue
life
,
nor
gain
advantage
of
the
enemy
.
Secondly
,
we
dishonour
God
exceedingly
,
and
shew
our
distrust
in
the
using
of
evil
means
:
Thirdly
,
and
lastly
,
we
provoke
God
to
curse
his
own
work
,
for
mixing
that
with
it
,
which
is
an
abomination
in
his
sight
.
We
must
not
then
imitate
Sopyrus
mangling
of
himselfe
,
and
lay
it
upon
others
,
though
it
be
to
gain
dominion
to
D●rius
,
glory
and
grace
to
himselfe
,
and
the
good
of
hi●
Countrey
.
Neither
must
Synons
cogging
craft
be
a
warran●
to
doe
so
,
though
it
were
to
gain
Troy
:
Neither
must
we
emulate
,
or
imitate
the
new
Synons
of
Rome
;
the
croaking
frogges
,
and
other
Papists
,
who
are
become
their
crafts-masters
in
shamelesse
lying
,
and
hellish
equivocation
.
They
are
apt
schollers
in
Lysanders
schoole
;
tell
them
to
their
Thame
,
as
some
did
to
him
,
That
by
divellish
lyes
,
they
haue
brought
many
massacres
,
treasons
,
and
outrages
to
passe
.
They
laugh
it
off
,
and
answer
with
their
Master
,
That
a
man
must
put
on
the
Fox
skin
,
when
the
Lyons
will
not
serue
:
that
is
(
as
Plutarch
expounds
it
)
that
which
cannot
be
done
by
fair
deal●ing
,
must
by
fraud
and
dishonest
meanes
be
accomplished
.
But
they
need
not
goe
so
farre
to
schoole
,
their
hollow
fathers
,
fogged
up
with
deceit
,
will
teach
them
to
cast
the
keyes
in
Tyber
,
and
the
Sacrament
in
the
fire
,
when
plain
dealing
will
not
serue
.
Yea
,
old
Leo
the
tenth
,
hath
taught
the
yong
Whelps
a
Text
,
which
all
of
them
hath
by
heart
,
and
all
the
comments
upon
it
:
Flectere
si
nequeo
superos
,
&c.
Fetch
help
from
hell
,
if
heaven
deny
you
aid
.
Neither
,
last
of
all
,
must
we
follow
a
multitude
to
doe
evill
:
The
whole
world
lyeth
in
wickednesse
,
and
truth
and
faith
haue
left
the
world
.
Men
are
now
grown
naturall
Cretians
.
It
is
a
great
peece
of
policy
with
great
Ones
,
to
lye
as
ordinarily
as
to
speak
;
but
it
is
a
great
shame
and
disgrace
to
them
.
Prov.
17.17
.
Excellent
speech
becommeth
not
a
foole
,
much
lesse
doe
lying
lips
a
Prince
.
For
this
quality
in
great
Ones
I
cannot
passe
a
remarkeable
passage
in
the
Scottish
History
.
Yong
Malcom
King
of
Scots
,
fled
into
England
from
the
cruelty
of
Macbeth
,
who
had
murthered
his
father
,
and
usurped
the
Kingdom
:
Macduff
Earle
of
Fife
escaped
likewise
from
the
Tyrant
,
and
comming
into
England
to
the
King
,
did
solicite
and
incite
him
with
arguments
,
to
labour
for
the
deliverance
of
his
people
from
the
tyrannie
of
a
Traytor
:
Malcom
fearing
deceit
,
which
Macbeth
by
sundry
means
against
him
attempted
,
he
desired
to
be
excused
,
because
he
had
two
evill
qualities
incompatible
to
Kingly
government
,
namely
,
avarice
and
lust
.
Macduff
answered
,
that
these
might
be
remedied
by
matrimony
,
and
aboundance
:
The
King
replyed
that
he
would
be
plain
with
him
as
a
friend
,
lest
afterward
he
might
be
deceived
;
that
hee
had
another
fault
intollerable
in
any
man
,
much
lesse
in
a
King
;
There
was
no
truth
in
his
words
,
no
sincerity
in
his
heart
;
he
trusted
no
body
,
neither
was
hee
trusted
by
any
.
At
which
Macdu●●
brake
forth
in
these
speeches
:
Away
with
thee
(
saith
he
)
the
dishonour
of
the
name
of
Kings
,
a
monster
rather
to
be
abandoned
society
,
then
to
be
called
to
rule
a
Kingdom
:
With
which
speeches
,
going
away
in
a
great
rage
,
the
King
got
him
by
the
hand
and
told
him
;
hee
put
the
case
but
to
try
him
,
for
he
was
no
such
man
indeed
:
Hist.
rer.
Scoti
.
lib.
7.
yea
,
there
was
not
a
more
religious
,
faithfull
,
just
and
magnanimious
King
amongst
them
all
,
then
he
was
.
Davids
lie
to
Achimelech
did
more
hurt
then
if
twenty
others
had
lyed
;
1
Sam.
21.2
.
he
said
,
the
King
had
commanded
him
some
secret
businesse
;
which
was
not
so
indeed
:
And
though
he
coyned
upon
neer
necessity
,
yet
cannot
he
be
excused
of
infirmity
,
although
he
made
no
trade
of
it
.
This
lye
cost
the
Priests
their
liues
,
as
he
ingenuously
confessed
,
2
Sam.
22.22
.
I
haue
occasioned
the
death
of
all
the
persons
of
thy
fathers
house
.
Besides
;
this
fault
in
great
Ones
,
as
Kings
,
Generals
,
and
Councellours
,
makes
inferiours
of
all
sorts
,
to
count
lying
a
grace
.
The
Courteours
of
Meroe
,
a
Kingdom
of
India
counted
themselues
highly
graced
with
limping
and
halting
,
because
the
King
halted
.
Exemplary
sin
in
great
Ones
,
maketh
sin
common
;
and
vice
once
common
is
counted
novice
,
but
vertue
:
though
a
lyar
(
as
the
Poet
saith
)
is
to
bee
hated
to
hell
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
that
hell
is
so
hugely
inlarged
upon
earth
,
that
we
are
become
like
the
Egiptians
,
who
had
no
punishment
for
lying
,
Nullus
modus
mentiendi
&
summa
mentiendi
impunitas
.
Alex.
lib.
6
cap.
10.
nor
no
measure
in
lying
.
Two
sinnes
of
all
other
,
the
Persians
most
abhorred
,
lying
and
breaking
;
&
these
two
of
all
others
,
bear
now
no
little
sway
.
Yet
it
were
our
best
to
break
off
this
sin
.
For
though
we
may
lye
by
authority
,
and
no
man
can
call
us
to
account
;
yet
God
will
call
us
to
an
account
for
every
idle
word
,
much
more
for
every
lye
:
And
though
there
be
no
penalty
on
earth
;
yet
the
Iudge
of
heaven
and
earth
hath
appointed
hell
hereafter
for
lyers
,
if
they
leaue
not
of
and
repent
.
Rev.
22.15
Without
shall
be
dogs
(
saith
the
Lord
)
and
whosoever
loveth
and
maketh
a
●ye
.
But
some
may
reply
,
what
would
you
haue
a
Spy
to
doe
;
how
shall
he
accomplish
his
businesse
,
except
he
deliver
some
untruths
?
To
which
I
answer
,
as
his
calling
is
lawfull
,
so
he
must
use
it
lawfully
,
whatsoever
he
doth
he
must
not
sin
;
God
putteth
sin
as
a
necessity
upon
no
man
;
he
may
conceale
the
truth
,
or
some
part
of
the
truth
,
change
his
habite
,
make
shew
of
what
he
meaneth
not
to
doe
:
In
all
which
he
must
take
heed
that
they
be
not
in
matter
of
Religion
;
for
that
will
endure
no
part
of
dissimulation
.
But
some
may
instance
that
stratagem
of
Hushai
in
subverting
the
counsell
of
Achitophel
,
wherein
it
seemeth
he
delivereth
sundry
untruthes
,
2
Sam.
16.16
.
and
that
against
his
knowledge
;
as
first
he
saluteth
Absolom
by
the
name
of
King
,
and
that
he
would
be
his
,
and
serue
him
.
Vers
18.
Fuit
officiosum
mendacium
.
Ambigue
sermone
ludificatur
.
Osiander
answereth
that
it
was
an
officious
lye
;
but
Iunius
better
,
That
he
dallied
with
Absolom
in
a
doubtfull
speech
.
Peter
Martyr
pleadeth
for
warrant
,
Divine
instinct
,
because
David
so
directed
him
,
ch.
15.
v.
34.
But
howsoever
,
if
there
were
either
untruth
,
or
equivocation
in
it
,
it
is
no
warrant
for
us
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
The
Oppugnation
of
an
Hold.
NOW
I
come
more
particularly
to
the
oppugning
and
defending
of
an
Hould
,
wherein
I
mean
to
be
briefe
,
because
the
particulars
of
the
service
,
dependeth
much
upon
the
circumstances
of
the
subject
.
First
,
then
to
the
Assaylants
:
There
be
two
kinds
of
waies
,
as
Writers
well
obserue
,
and
experience
teach
,
Obsidendi
duas
esse
species
.
Veg.
lib.
4.
cap.
7.
to
besieg
any
place
;
either
by
continued
assault
,
or
by
cutting
off
all
supply
of
means
,
wherby
they
may
be
forced
to
yeeld
.
The
latter
of
these
is
first
to
be
attempted
,
Fame
potius
quam
ferro
.
as
Caesar
well
observed
.
The
Assaylants
having
chosen
the
best
advantage
of
ground
,
for
entrenching
of
themselnes
,
and
planting
of
their
Ordinance
,
they
are
in
the
first
place
to
look
well
to
themselues
:
Cum
negligentia
intervenerit
,
paribus
insidiis
suliacent
obsidentes
.
Veget.
lib.
4
cap.
28.
for
if
neglect
or
carelessenesse
overtake
them
(
as
one
well
observeth
)
they
are
subject
to
as
great
danger
as
the
besieged
.
Claudian
the
Poet
,
both
expresseth
the
danger
and
directeth
the
remedy
:
—
multis
damnosa
fuere
gaudia
,
dispersi
pereunt
somnoque
soluti
.
—
Too
many
often
joy
Secure
doth
hurt
,
whom
lazie
sleep
doth
slay
.
The
Apollinates
whom
Phillip
besieged
,
served
him
such
a
trick
;
in
the
night
time
,
through
the
besiegers
neglect
,
they
took
in
the
Roman
supply
(
their
enemies
not
knowing
:
)
All
the
day
following
they
kept
themselues
very
quiet
,
giving
occasion
to
the
Assaylant
of
security
:
but
in
the
silence
of
the
night
,
they
sallyed
forth
without
any
noyse
,
and
possest
themselues
of
the
enemies
Camp
,
where
they
slew
some
thousands
,
Livi
lib.
33.
and
took
more
then
they
slew
;
the
King
himselfe
without
his
cloaths
very
hardly
escaped
.
Frontine
gaue
the
same
caution
upon
the
same
ground
:
For
whether
the
Assaylant
(
saith
he
)
be
taken
with
sleep
,
or
surfet
,
or
idlenesse
,
or
with
any
neglect
of
their
place
,
the
besieged
on
a
suddain
sallyeth
out
,
they
take
,
kill
,
consume
and
spoile
with
fire
;
they
undoe
all
their
works
,
take
their
munition
.
In
a
word
,
they
marr
all
in
an
houre
,
that
the
enemy
hath
been
making
,
and
devising
many
daies
,
moneths
;
yea
,
it
may
be
years
.
Therefore
(
saith
he
)
they
must
look
to
guard
themselues
with
all
manner
of
defence
and
vigilancy
,
as
trenches
,
towers
,
Lib.
4.
c.
28
or
sconses
,
against
eruptions
,
as
well
as
with
means
to
assault
.
For
men
being
blocked
up
,
where
they
must
either
fight
,
starue
,
or
yeeld
,
it
may
be
to
a
cruell
and
faithlesse
enemy
;
they
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
the
pinch
putteth
them
to
their
wit
,
and
despaire
strengthneth
their
resolution
,
Foelices
saepe
sine
ratione
.
upon
the
wings
whereof
they
are
carryed
to
desperate
attempts
,
wherein
they
proue
often
happy
beyond
all
reason
.
Hereupon
as
the
Assaylant
must
secure
himselfe
;
so
in
the
next
place
he
must
keep
the
besieged
doing
.
Fiuethings
necessary
for
the
oppugnant
.
To
direct
the
Assaylant
against
the
besieged
,
these
fiue
things
are
requisite
;
he
must
be
wise
,
cunning
,
dilligent
,
constant
,
and
upon
occasion
,
wisely
adventurous
.
By
the
first
he
is
taught
not
to
persist
against
that
which
must
needs
cost
him
more
then
it
is
worth
.
The
second
includeth
all
lawfull
stratagems
,
whereby
every
wise
Assaylant
should
labor
to
possesse
himselfe
of
any
place
,
rather
then
by
main
force
;
because
so
,
on
both
sides
,
bloudshed
may
be
prevented
.
It
is
not
possible
,
as
I
shewed
,
to
giue
rules
for
all
stratagems
,
because
of
new
occasions
;
yet
for
taking
in
of
places
these
be
most
usuall
.
The
Stratagem
of
corrupting
Sometimes
the
Assaylant
corrupteth
some
of
the
besieged
,
who
betrayeth
the
Town
or
Citie
into
the
hand
of
the
Assaylant
,
and
so
it
is
taken
with
little
or
nothing
a
doe
:
So
Papyrius
Cursor
,
the
Consul
dealt
with
Milo
,
who
kept
Tarentum
a
Town
of
the
Epyrots
.
Being
taken
with
the
great
promises
of
the
Generall
,
both
of
reward
and
safety
to
him
and
his
;
he
perswadeth
the
Town
to
send
him
as
a
Legate
to
Papyrius
,
of
whom
he
received
the
reward
promised
,
returneth
to
the
Town
,
and
by
fair
speeches
casteth
the
people
in
a
deep
security
,
and
so
delivereth
up
the
neglected
Town
into
the
hand
of
the
enemy
.
So
Marcellus
used
Sosistratus
a
Syracusan
,
for
betraying
of
the
Citie
:
On
a
day
when
Epicides
did
feast
the
people
,
he
gaue
intelligence
to
Marcellus
,
who
(
while
the
secure
inhabitants
did
revell
it
out
in
profuse
hilarities
)
scaleth
the
walls
,
killeth
the
watch
,
entreth
the
Town
,
which
was
a
glorious
victory
,
and
a
great
booty
to
the
Romanes
.
So
Hanibal
took
Tarentum
by
a
corrupted
Citizen
,
who
was
taught
by
Hanibal
to
aske
leaue
of
the
Captain
to
goe
out
in
the
night
a
hunting
,
which
they
durst
not
doe
by
day
.
Hanibal
had
good
store
of
Boores
killed
ready
for
him
,
with
which
he
often
returned
laden
into
the
Citie
,
wherof
he
gaue
a
share
to
the
Captain
:
But
one
night
Hanibal
put
his
souldiers
in
the
habit
of
Hunters
,
who
being
laden
with
prey
,
and
let
in
at
the
gates
,
they
killed
the
watch
suspecting
nothing
,
set
ope
the
gates
and
let
Hanibal
in
,
who
killed
all
the
Romanes
saue
them
that
fled
into
the
Castle
.
Examples
of
this
kind
are
so
frequent
,
that
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
more
.
Some
to
effect
this
,
haue
sent
the
trustiest
of
their
own
,
to
proffer
their
service
to
the
enemies
,
who
under
complaint
of
a
fayned
injury
(
or
at
most
feignedly
offred
)
maketh
the
enemy
to
beleeue
,
that
they
will
doe
or
suffer
any
thing
for
revenge
,
when
they
intend
nothing
but
deceit
.
This
kind
likewise
hath
had
good
successe
,
witnesse
Sopyrus
whom
Cyrus
so
much
esteemed
)
who
by
a
mangling
of
himselfe
,
and
fleeing
to
the
enemy
,
by
some
fayned
service
,
got
Babylon
into
his
hand
,
and
delivered
it
unto
Cyrus
.
When
Tarquin
the
proud
,
could
by
no
meanes
prevaile
with
the
Gabians
to
surrender
,
he
taketh
rodds
and
beateth
his
own
son
Tarquinius
Sextus
,
and
sendeth
him
to
the
enemy
,
to
whom
he
accusing
his
fathers
cruelty
,
desireth
in
shew
of
revenge
to
be
their
Captain
against
his
father
,
to
whom
when
they
came
to
fight
,
he
delivered
them
up
.
But
here
ariseth
a
case
of
conscience
,
Ob.
since
one
man
to
betray
the
rest
is
paricide
,
or
the
highest
kind
of
murther
,
how
can
the
perswader
be
free
of
the
sin
,
since
a
perswader
ab
ante
or
before
is
the
chiefest
principall
?
Ars
.
Inst.
Answ.
Hostes
fallere
&
v●stum
&
●on●st●
.
I
answer
he
may
very
lawfully
perswade
them
all
to
surrender
,
Ergo
he
may
lawfully
perswade
one
to
doe
what
he
can
.
Yea
but
the
means
used
be
naught
.
I
answer
,
on
the
perswaders
part
they
are
good
,
who
may
as
lawfully
by
cunning
as
by
force
overcome
.
Neyther
can
it
be
called
treason
in
him
because
he
is
not
in
trust
.
Si
amicus
fuiss●t
nunquam
predidisset
.
Againe
the
enemie
is
become
his
friend
,
though
he
be
an
enemie
to
his
owne
.
If
it
be
lawfull
for
a
man
in
authoritie
,
to
cause
one
thiefe
,
or
traytor
,
to
betray
an
other
being
all
enemies
to
the
state
;
it
is
no
lesse
lawfull
for
a
commander
in
this
kind
to
divide
his
enemies
one
from
another
,
&
to
make
one
serve
his
turne
against
another
.
But
in
this
,
and
passages
of
the
like
nature
,
I
refer
my selfe
to
the
iudicious
divines
.
Another
stratagem
of
use
is
to
fayne
remisnes
,
Feying
of
remisness
.
or
neglect
of
assaulting
,
or
to
doe
some
other
thing
then
the
main
thing
they
intend
.
Alcibiades
Generall
of
Athens
besieging
the
citie
Agrigentina
,
which
was
almost
impregnable
:
He
desireth
the
citie
to
send
some
of
their
counsell
to
him
,
with
whom
he
might
consult
of
matters
concerning
the
common
good
.
He
causeth
a
Theater
to
be
erected
,
and
in
great
pomp
,
according
to
the
Grecian
manner
,
he
holdeth
the
eyes
of
the
besieged
with
a
shew
of
consultation
;
who
neglecting
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
were
supprized
by
the
Athenians
before
they
were
aware
.
Domicius
Calvinus
besieging
Leucas
,
a
Towne
both
well
fortified
,
and
well
manned
;
tooke
often
this
course
,
to
compasse
the
wals
,
with
all
his
forces
without
the
least
shew
of
attempt
,
&
so
to
lead
them
back
againe
into
the
campe
.
The
Towne
being
induced
by
this
accustomed
course
,
to
beleeve
that
the
Roman
did
it
onely
for
use
of
exercise
,
began
to
slight
it
as
a
toy
and
to
grow
remisse
in
their
attendance
;
He
turnes
his
obambulation
into
a
sudden
and
unlooked
for
assault
,
and
taking
the
walls
he
forced
them
to
render
the
Towne
and
themselves
.
Neyther
doth
the
like
action
of
Iosua
,
in
compassing
the
walls
of
Iericho
,
want
the
nature
of
a
stratagem
.
For
though
the
Lord
had
given
it
into
his
hand
;
yet
he
neglecteth
no
secundary
meanes
,
eyther
of
force
,
or
cunning
to
accomplish
the
Lords
decree
.
And
no
doubt
the
continued
compassing
of
the
citie
,
without
any
further
attempt
;
made
Iericho
slight
it
off
,
as
a
toy
,
rather
then
a
strategem
.
As
the
custome
of
things
doe
dull
and
alter
the
sense
;
so
it
bindeth
up
the
mind
from
judging
,
and
disordereth
the
affections
from
fearing
,
or
affecting
of
things
indeed
according
to
the
true
nature
.
Besides
;
this
generall
hath
likewise
another
tricke
of
slight
to
simulate
the
raysing
of
the
siege
,
and
departure
for
a
time
,
that
the
besieged
,
neglecting
their
watch
,
they
may
returne
upon
them
,
and
take
them
at
unawares
.
This
did
Phormio
,
of
Athens
,
against
the
Chalsidians
;
Agiselaus
,
of
Lacedemon
,
against
the
Phocenses
;
Alcibiades
against
the
Bizantines
,
and
Q.
Metellus
,
as
you
heard
,
against
Cantrebia
.
The
last
that
here
I
relate
,
for
all
I
cannot
(
and
with
many
I
will
not
cloy
)
is
the
drawing
of
the
besieged
to
sallie
out
,
with
laying
ambushment
to
take
the
place
.
Of
many
examples
,
I
will
giue
but
a
tast
.
Of
this
stratagem
God
himselfe
was
the
author
to
Iosua
,
as
I
shewed
you
,
Iosu
.
8.
Cato
in
the
very
eye
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
whom
he
besieged
,
set
the
Suessens
,
being
the
weakest
of
his
forces
to
assault
the
Walls
,
and
layeth
the
strongest
in
ambush
for
the
service
indeed
;
the
Towne
breaking
out
upon
the
assailants
(
who
fled
for
their
lives
,
and
they
followed
as
eagerly
;
)
the
towne
was
taken
by
them
that
lay
in
ambush
.
Hannibal
,
besieging
Hymera
caused
not
onely
his
souldiers
to
flee
before
those
that
sallied
out
;
but
also
to
quit
the
Campe
into
the
enemies
hand
,
for
which
the
Hymerans
were
so
ravished
with
Ioy
,
that
they
runne
all
out
of
the
Towne
unto
the
Campe
;
and
so
the
Towne
was
taken
by
those
that
laie
in
waite
.
The
like
stratagem
he
used
against
Sagunt
.
The
third
thing
required
in
the
assailant
is
diligence
in
following
the
worke
,
Diligence
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
loosing
no
opportunitie
,
nor
omitting
any
occasion
of
diligence
.
It
may
well
be
said
,
that
all
things
are
subiect
to
the
service
of
it
;
yea
nothing
is
so
hard
but
it
will
overcome
;
without
this
,
nothing
with
honor
can
be
atchieved
,
and
by
this
,
many
times
,
things
seeming
impossible
are
accomplished
.
It
is
wel
observed
by
Demosthenes
of
Alexander
,
that
his
happines
did
not
attend
his
fortune
;
neyther
by
it
did
he
attaine
to
so
great
victories
:
but
his
industrious
d●ligence
,
his
boldnes
and
serving
of
the
occasion
,
brought
those
great
things
to
passe
.
Neyther
will
this
service
suffer
any
delay
or
slipping
of
occasion
:
for
occasion
(
as
one
saith
well
)
is
the
soule
of
action
.
The
Israelits
did
compasse
Iericho
for
six
dayes
together
;
and
when
they
came
to
the
point
of
the
service
,
they
did
compasse
it
twice
.
It
is
reported
of
Cesar
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
that
being
asked
how
he
had
accomplished
so
great
and
admirable
things
,
that
he
should
answere
,
by
de●aying
no
occasion
.
The
dexterous
and
cunning
Hanibal
,
neglecting
his
attendance
upon
this
great
commandresse
,
lost
the
Crowne
of
his
victorie
,
namely
,
the
taking
of
Rome
.
Fourthly
,
Constancie
for
the
taking
in
of
a
place
of
any
worth
there
is
required
Constancie
.
It
is
not
common
,
to
come
and
see
,
Venire
videre
&
sic
vincere
.
and
so
to
overcome
.
The
place
is
very
weake
,
or
pestered
with
Cowards
,
or
traytors
,
that
yeelds
at
the
first
,
therefore
the
assailant
must
resolve
to
stay
by
it
,
yea
and
to
be
at
some
cost
with
it
,
if
he
meane
to
haue
it
.
They
that
come
to
besiege
any
places
(
as
Livi
well
observeth
)
must
ever
haue
that
of
Appi●nus
Claudius
before
their
eyes
.
Preseverantia
in
omni
genere
militiae
est
necessaria
,
maxime
tamen
in
obsidendis
nrbibus
.
Apud
Livi.
lib.
5.
That
perseverance
in
every
part
of
war
is
very
necessarie
,
but
especiallie
in
the
besieging
of
townes
.
Titus
besieged
Hierusa
em
six
mone●hs
;
the
siege
of
Troy
continued
ten
yeares
.
In
the
time
of
Leo
Iconomachus
,
Cal●ph
Sull●man
besieged
Constantinople
for
the
space
of
eight
yeares
.
Anno
Domine
719.
So
the
siege
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
Rhodes
,
when
they
were
taken
,
continued
for
many
dayes
.
But
how
short
while
soever
it
be
continued
,
i●
shal
be
good
policie
to
make
shew
of
continuance
.
●lea●chu●
the
Lacedemonian
environing
the
Thracians
,
they
were
confident
,
that
want
of
provision
,
would
force
him
●o
depart
(
for
they
had
carryed
all
into
the
mountaines
.
)
As
they
sent
their
legates
to
him
,
he
caused
a
captive
to
be
cut
in
peces
,
&
in
the
presence
of
the
Legates
to
be
distributed
,
as
though
it
had
beene
for
victualls
,
which
the
Thracians
taking
as
an
evidence
,
that
he
and
his
would
endure
any
thing
rather
then
breake
their
resolution
,
they
rendred
themselves
into
his
hands
.
When
the
Portugalls
told
Tiberius
Grachus
,
that
they
had
provision
enough
for
ten
yeares
,
and
therefore
they
did
not
feare
blocking
up
,
well
(
said
he
)
the
worst
is
,
then
I
shal
take
you
in
the
eleventh
yeare
:
with
which
resolution
they
were
so
daunted
that
they
rendred
themselves
,
notwithstanding
of
their
provision
.
The
last
,
The
cost
of
oppugnation
.
but
not
the
least
,
thing
to
be
thought
on
,
is
the
cost
which
they
must
be
at
.
Stratagems
,
nor
wearying
out
,
it
may
be
,
will
not
serve
the
turne
;
they
may
find
the
besieged
as
resolute
to
hold
out
,
as
themselves
to
continue
;
as
cunning
to
prevent
,
or
to
retort
a
Stratagem
,
as
they
are
to
devise
it
.
They
must
therefore
come
to
handy
blowes
,
besides
plying
of
ordinance
.
Neyther
must
the
assailant
be
daunted
with
the
valour
,
or
resolution
of
the
defendant
;
but
it
must
the
rather
whet
him
on
to
his
attempt
.
First
,
considering
wh●●
an
adversarie
he
hath
:
the
valour
of
the
adversarie
addeth
spirit
to
the
valiant
.
Cesar
Domitian
,
knowing
that
the
Germans
,
against
whom
the
French
were
to
fight
,
would
add
strength
to
strength
,
courage
to
courage
,
if
they
should
know
of
hi●
being
in
the
battell
,
came
closely
with
his
forces
under
th●
colours
of
the
French
,
and
so
overthrew
them
.
Secondly
,
the
worth
of
the
adversarie
,
addeth
to
the
glory
of
the
victory
,
&
to
the
gaine
of
him
that
overcommeth
him
.
Aulus
Torquatus
oppugning
a
Towne
of
Greece
was
told
,
by
one
of
his
army
,
that
the
yong
men
within
the
citie
wer●
excellent
Archers
,
&
that
it
would
be
hard
to
expugne
them
all
the
better
(
saith
the
Generall
)
for
I
shall
haue
the
richer
prey
.
When
Aristotle
his
Elenchus
will
doe
no
good
with
the
besieged
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aut
perdant
aut
percaut
.
he
must
bring
Achileum
argumentum
,
an
irresistable
arg●ment
,
they
must
be
in
their
assault
(
as
Homer
saith
)
like
the
wik●boores
;
who
run
upon
them
that
provoke
them
,
not
shunning
the
launce
Yea
,
the
assault
must
be
given
with
that
resolution
,
eyther
to
〈◊〉
or
dye
,
as
one
(
saith
well
)
where
there
is
onely
place
for
bold
adverture
;
and
of
all
the
services
of
warre
this
requireth
it
most
:
Yet
this
adventure
must
be
with
good
advice
;
as
men
must
not
be
timorous
,
so
they
must
not
be
temerous
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
is
a
part
of
magnanimity
to
dare
,
but
to
be
desperate
without
ground
,
is
no
part
of
manhood
.
In
making
of
assault
there
be
three
cautions
.
First
,
Cautions
in
assaulting
.
if
by
blocking
up
,
and
cutting
off
meanes
,
the
place
may
be
taken
,
it
is
vain
to
make
a
desperate
attempt
upon
it
:
and
therfore
I
thinke
the
Duke
of
Alva
his
will
was
aboue
his
wit
;
and
that
it
was
rather
cholor
,
then
true
courage
in
him
,
at
the
siege
of
Harlem
,
to
spend
so
many
men
,
to
the
number
of
20000
,
where
he
might
in
time
haue
famished
them
out
,
as
some
of
his
own
requested
him
to
doe
.
Secondly
,
to
attempt
,
continue
,
&
re-inforce
assaults
,
where
no
good
can
be
done
,
standeth
neither
with
the
wit
,
nor
credit
of
a
Commander
.
It
was
well
observed
by
Chilo
,
that
things
are
not
to
be
attempted
that
cannot
possibly
be
done
,
and
that
being
effected
,
the
evill
overgoeth
the
good
.
The
great
Turke
,
that
cruell
beast
,
continued
and
re-inforced
his
assault
upon
the
Rhodes
so
long
,
with
the
losse
of
so
many
,
that
the
souldiers
refused
absolutely
,
notwithstanding
of
his
threatnings
,
to
renew
the
assault
.
It
is
a
good
saying
,
and
experience
proveth
it
true
,
that
expence
of
danger
,
reclaimeth
a
man
from
fool-hardinesse
.
This
was
verified
in
Spinola
at
the
siege
of
Bergan-upzome
,
where
he
came
short
of
himselfe
in
two
things
;
first
in
loosing
his
opportunity
;
and
secondly
,
when
they
were
too
good
for
him
,
he
made
such
desperate
and
hote
assaults
,
and
was
so
prodigall
of
the
bloud
of
his
souldiers
,
that
every
one
might
know
,
it
was
none
of
his
own
:
but
the
cost
of
his
rash
attempts
made
his
courage
to
coole
,
till
at
last
he
left
of
a
little
wiser
then
when
he
began
.
The
last
caution
concerneth
the
person
of
the
Generall
,
Reservation
of
the
Generall
from
danger
.
Iudg
9.
that
in
the
siege
or
assault
,
he
be
reserved
from
the
point
of
danger
.
Abimelech
comming
close
to
the
Town
of
Thebes
,
which
they
were
besieging
,
was
killed
with
a
peece
of
a
Milstone
out
of
a
womans
hand
.
Alexander
the
Great
was
more
adventurous
this
way
,
then
it
became
so
great
a
King
to
be
:
For
he
indangered
himselfe
in
taking
the
Towr
of
Iupiter
Haman
,
where
entering
first
by
himselfe
,
and
put
to
his
own
defence
against
many
,
was
very
sore
wounded
before
any
help
could
come
at
him
.
Charles
Duke
of
Burbon
,
at
the
taking
of
Rome
was
so
eager
in
entring
the
breach
,
that
upon
the
wall
he
was
slain
with
a
bullet
.
D.
de
Maine
,
at
the
siege
of
Montabon
,
viewing
of
his
works
,
and
comming
too
nigh
the
walls
,
was
likewise
shot
with
a
Musket
.
The
reason
hereof
is
this
,
that
when
the
Generall
is
lost
,
the
businesse
is
often
quashed
,
A●imelech
being
slain
at
the
Town
of
Thebes
,
they
proceeded
no
further
,
but
every
man
went
into
his
own
place
.
And
thus
much
for
the
Assaylant
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
The
carriage
of
the
Besieged
.
NOW
I
come
to
the
Defendant
besieged
,
who
as
their
case
is
the
worser
,
so
they
had
need
of
the
readyer
wit
,
both
how
to
hold
out
,
and
how
upon
necessity
of
surrender
,
to
make
the
best
condition
they
can
for
themselues
.
As
contraries
laid
together
,
discover
one
anothers
nature
,
so
out
of
the
directions
of
the
Assaylant
,
the
Defendant
may
pick
matter
of
instruction
.
Things
required
in
the
besieged
,
Seven
things
necessary
for
the
besieged
.
may
be
reduced
to
these
generall
heads
,
Providence
,
Vigilancy
,
Cunning
,
Fidelity
,
strict
censure
of
Traitors
,
Warinesse
,
and
Continuance
.
By
the
first
of
these
they
are
directed
to
get
all
within
themselues
that
they
can
,
and
to
consume
the
rest
,
that
it
may
not
serue
the
enemy
.
To
th●●
head
belongeth
the
making
good
of
every
place
by
water
or
by
land
,
that
may
serue
them
for
sallying
forth
,
or
bringing
in
of
necessaries
,
and
for
annoying
the
enemy
.
To
the
second
head
may
be
referred
the
managing
of
all
things
and
actions
,
that
make
for
holding
out
.
As
nothing
doth
more
incommodate
the
Assaylant
,
then
secure
negligence
,
so
to
the
Defendant
it
is
much
more
obnoxious
,
because
in
a
repulse
th●re
is
place
for
a
second
errour
,
so
is
there
not
,
if
the
place
be
taken
.
Presumptuous
security
was
the
ruin
of
Laish
.
Dan
(
saith
the
Word
)
came
to
Laish
,
Iudg.
18.27
a
people
that
were
quiet
and
secure
,
and
they
smote
them
with
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
and
burnt
the
Citie
with
fire
.
A
constant
care
must
not
be
intermitted
;
watch
must
not
be
neglected
.
When
Alcibiades
,
Generall
of
Athens
,
would
haue
his
souldiers
to
keep
strict
watch
in
a
Citie
besieged
,
he
commanded
the
Watch
to
obserue
a
light
that
he
would
shew
them
from
a
Castle
,
at
the
sight
wherof
,
they
should
all
hold
up
their
lights
,
and
whosoever
should
faile
in
that
should
dye
for
it
.
While
every
man
expected
a
signe
from
the
Generall
,
all
kept
constant
watch
,
to
the
safeguard
of
the
place
.
This
diligent
and
watcfull
care
,
should
be
alwaies
as
a
Watch
upon
the
Wals
,
which
the
learned
termeth
well
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
Shield
of
the
Citie
.
The
neglect
wherof
,
in
regard
of
the
danger
,
hath
been
severely
punished
in
particular
delinquents
.
Iphicrates
of
Athens
,
keeping
Corinth
when
it
was
besieged
,
went
about
the
Watch
himselfe
,
even
when
the
enemy
was
about
to
make
an
assault
;
and
finding
one
of
the
Watch
a
sleep
,
he
thrusteth
him
through
with
his
sword
;
Qualem
inveni
talem
(
inquit
)
reliqui
.
and
to
those
that
taxed
him
of
severity
,
he
answered
thus
,
that
he
left
him
such
as
he
found
him
.
The
like
is
reported
of
Epaminondas
the
Thebane
:
To
omit
the
example
of
diligence
,
used
in
the
defence
of
the
Rhodes
,
Constantinople
,
Belgrad
,
and
such
places
of
former
times
,
look
but
upon
the
diligence
used
by
the
Defendants
in
the
siege
of
Harlem
;
where
,
to
fortifie
the
Town
against
the
whole
force
of
the
Spanyard
,
200
women
wrought
as
pyoners
,
and
that
under
the
ensign
of
a
woman
Captaine
,
called
Margaret
Knenault
,
in
one
moneth
they
made
the
Town
three
times
stronger
then
it
was
,
making
Sconces
towards
the
mouth
of
the
water
;
to
assure
safe
passages
for
their
necessaries
.
Such
was
the
diligence
of
Leyden
,
Bergan-upzome
,
Montabon
,
and
others
.
The
neglect
hereof
,
Application
.
and
want
of
mature
providence
,
was
a
means
,
amongst
the
rest
,
to
lay
the
Palatinate
in
the
mouth
of
the
enemy
:
and
indeed
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
the
same
faylings
in
us
,
together
with
our
sinnes
,
may
make
way
for
the
tribe
of
Dan
to
smite
us
,
as
Laish
was
smitten
,
Security
is
one
of
the
nationall
sins
of
Brittain
,
and
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
because
it
vayleth
it selfe
,
and
all
other
sinnes
;
from
being
taken
notice
of
;
yea
,
it
is
the
stalking
Horse
to
sin
and
judgement
:
It
is
the
mother
of
Negligence
,
and
the
Devils
dore-keeper
.
As
there
was
never
greater
security
;
so
was
there
never
a
time
wherein
it
was
more
dangerous
.
That
speech
of
the
Father
may
be
fitly
applyed
to
us
;
No
man
should
be
secure
in
that
state
which
is
assaulted
continually
by
the
enemy
;
Nemo
secu
〈…〉
yea
,
indeed
it
may
be
called
all
one
assault
;
their
case
may
be
ours
,
except
we
repent
.
For
(
as
the
same
Father
saith
)
we
become
rather
worser
of
better
,
then
better
of
worser
.
The
devil
now
hath
set
all
his
Miners
a
work
;
that
Antiochus
of
Rome
;
and
Senacherib
his
Generall
,
means
to
block
up
Zion
to
the
very
gates
.
The
Foxes
are
not
onely
got
upon
the
walls
,
but
the
Spyes
are
got
within
the
Cities
;
and
howsoever
we
are
too
credulous
to
take
their
word
with
Iacobs
sonns
,
that
they
are
not
Spyes
;
yet
when
the
Assault
is
given
they
will
proue
such
.
It
is
time
therfore
that
every
one
that
is
zealous
of
Gods
glory
,
carefull
of
his
life
,
and
the
life
of
his
,
and
true
to
his
Country
,
awake
himselfe
and
others
as
much
as
he
can
,
to
make
up
the
breach
,
before
the
enemy
enter
.
But
to
proceed
.
It
is
a
main
point
of
diligence
to
make
sure
at
every
point
.
That
rule
of
Gregory
is
true
in
all
kinds
of
defence
,
that
in
vaine
doe
wee
fortifie
all
the
rest
,
In
cassum
munita
sunt
caetera
,
cum
locus
unus
,
de
quo
hosti
patet
aditus
non
est
munitus
.
Morall
.
if
we
leaue
one
place
unfortified
by
which
the
enemie
may
enter
.
A
dangerous
thing
it
is
if
there
be
the
least
breach
in
the
wall
,
or
the
wickat
of
a
gate
be
but
open
:
but
if
the
surest-seeming
part
of
the
wall
,
be
but
daubed
up
with
untempered
morter
,
or
if
the
citie
gates
beleft
open
by
night
,
though
the
keyes
for
a
fashion
be
carryed
up
,
is
that
citie
sure
thinke
you
?
Iudge
by
your
owne
private
house
,
and
it
will
tell
you
the
danger
.
Sallying
out
.
A
third
point
of
diligence
is
to
be
used
in
sallying
out
upon
the
enemie
:
so
Furius
the
Roman
consul
brake
out
by
the
gate
called
Decumana
,
and
did
the
assailant
great
hurt
:
So
Cesar
in
the
French-war
telleth
us
,
how
he
served
the
enemie
;
Sic
nostros
contempsere
▪
lib.
5.
slighting
us
(
saith
he
)
they
fell
to
their
worke
,
some
to
cut
trenches
,
some
to
fill
up
ditches
:
Cesar
in
the
meane
time
sallyeth
out
at
all
the
gates
&
put
the
enemie
to
flight
.
The
like
did
Labienus
&
Hircius
upon
Pompey
.
Harlem
made
many
brave
Sallies
upon
Duke
Alvaes
forces
,
and
not
onely
killed
many
,
with
small
losse
to
themselves
,
but
also
carryed
divers
ensignes
out
of
their
trenches
,
nayling
some
peeces
of
their
batterie
.
Without
further
example
,
it
is
an
usuall
thing
.
A
meere
Lyon
couchant
,
or
a
Serpent
dormient
,
though
they
h●ue
both
courage
and
wit
;
yet
(
not
imploying
it
to
offence
)
are
not
fit
to
keepe
a
hold
.
The
third
thing
required
is
cunning
:
Cunning.
for
the
art
and
cunning
of
the
assailant
must
be
opposed
and
cut
off
with
the
like
.
Stratagems
in
defence
are
of
exceeding
great
use
,
neyther
is
it
sin
by
those
to
deceive
a
deceiver
:
for
this
is
but
to
take
him
in
his
owne
net
.
As
there
be
many
examples
of
this
kind
,
well
knowen
to
men
of
reading
and
experience
;
so
I
will
shew
you
but
two
or
three
examples
for
instance
.
In
the
besieging
of
Rhodes
,
the
enemie
made
an
Ambulatorie
or
walking-Tower
,
an
engine
then
of
great
use
,
not
unlike
(
it
may
be
,
though
of
greater
quantitie
)
to
the
moving
wooden
sconces
used
at
the
siege
of
Harlam
.
This
over-topt
all
the
Towers
of
the
citie
;
to
cut
off
the
use
hereof
,
the
enginers
caused
to
digg
through
the
walls
,
and
in
the
night
to
make
the
way
hollow
,
by
the
which
they
did
convey
it
,
which
the
enemie
not
perceiving
(
being
covered
with
earth
)
as
it
came
that
way
,
it
sunke
downe
with
the
owne
waight
;
so
they
lost
their
engine
and
all
their
labour
,
and
the
citie
was
delivered
.
There
were
many
prettie
Stratagems
used
in
the
defence
of
Harlam
,
amongst
the
rest
,
this
one
put
Duk
de
Alva
from
working
any
more
that
way
.
The
defendant
preceiving
that
the
enemie
meant
to
lodge
in
a
new
battered
bulwarke
,
they
left
rampering
against
it
,
and
fell
to
the
mining
of
their
owne
bulwarke
,
wherein
they
put
barrels
of
powder
casting
many
trenches
round
about
it
,
the
enimie
offering
to
enter
they
quit
the
bulwarke
;
As
a
multitude
of
the
enemie
pursued
and
were
come
to
Push
of
Pike
,
at
the
barrier
of
a
trench
they
fired
the
mine
,
blew
up
,
kild
,
and
tooke
to
the
number
of
1600
,
and
sallying
backe
to
their
owne
trenches
,
recovered
the
ground
of
their
bulwark
,
which
againe
they
re-intrenched
and
kept
.
One
more
of
excellent
note
,
related
by
Vitruvius
in
the
siege
of
Apolonia
.
Trypho
Alexandrinus
did
mine
through
the
wall
in
sundry
places
,
till
he
brought
his
mines
a
flights
shot
without
the
gate
,
in
all
which
he
hung
up
vessells
of
brasse
;
so
sone
as
ever
the
enemie
began
to
mine
towards
the
citie
,
by
the
sound
of
the
vessells
they
understood
where
he
wrought
;
whereupon
they
countermined
the
enemie
,
by
penetrating
their
owne
,
and
powred
vessells
of
hot
boyling
water
,
urin
,
boyled
sand
,
and
such
like
upon
the
heads
of
their
enemies
,
lib.
10.
cap.
ult
.
whereby
they
plagued
them
.
Not
unlike
to
this
was
he
practize
of
a
carpenter
at
the
besieging
of
Berca
by
the
Persians
,
who
carrying
a
brasen
shield
about
within
the
walls
,
and
laying
it
to
the
ground
,
Herodot
in
Melpemone
.
by
the
sound
of
the
same
discovered
the
working
of
the
enemie
.
In
our
time
it
is
usuall
to
set
basins
full
of
beanes
or
peason
upon
the
ground
,
which
rebounding
at
the
strokes
of
the
miners
,
discovereth
the
enemies
workes
.
There
were
never
more
Miners
or
Enginers
under
Zions
walls
then
now
there
be
.
Pharao
hath
said
to
the
Egiptians
,
come
let
us
worke
wisely
with
them
;
that
is
,
craftilie
;
for
so
the
word
signifieth
.
It
is
not
unworthy
our
observation
;
when
that
Typicall
Phara●
began
this
undermining
of
Israel
;
euen
then
when
they
began
to
corrupt
their
religion
,
&
to
commit
whoredomes
with
the
Idols
of
Egipt
.
That
this
is
true
,
looke
in
Ezech.
and
sundry
other
places
of
Gods
booke
;
the
Lord
sheweth
what
direction
he
gaue
them
,
namely
to
cast
away
the
Egyptian
Idolls
,
wherewith
they
were
defiled
:
Eze.
20.7.8
23.8
.
I●s
.
24.14
.
but
they
rebelled
against
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
they
did
not
every
man
cast
away
the
abhommation
of
his
eyes
,
neyther
did
they
forsake
the
Idolls
of
Egipt
;
then
I
said
I
will
powre
out
my
fury
●pon
them
to
accomplish
mine
anger
against
them
,
in
the
middest
of
the
land
of
Egipt
.
Ps.
105
,
25.
Then
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
he
turned
the
hearts
of
the
Egiptians
to
hate
his
people
,
to
deale
craftilie
with
his
seruants
.
You
see
when
his
peoples
sinnes
provoke
God
,
the
enemies
wit
beginneth
to
worke
against
them
,
being
guided
thereto
by
the
overuling
hand
of
God
:
So
standeth
the
case
betweene
us
and
Pharao
his
Antitype
.
Wee
haue
hugged
the
gods
of
Rome
so
long
,
and
kept
in
the
strange
fire
of
their
sacrifice
so
carefullie
;
that
we
are
become
,
as
some
call
us
,
a
Nation
of
devi●s
,
for
reasons
and
conspiracies
:
by
this
meanes
many
are
infected
,
others
growne
lukewarme
,
the
most
part
key
cold
,
for
which
the
Lord
hath
increased
the
hatred
of
forreyne
,
and
of
our
homebred
Egiptians
against
us
,
&
sharpeneth
their
wit
,
that
they
may
deale
craftly
with
us
;
not
that
God
is
the
author
of
the
evill
of
sin
,
but
of
the
action
as
it
is
a
just
plague
and
punishment
to
us
.
With
their
craft
they
haue
undermined
our
wit
,
they
haue
undermined
our
State
;
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
the
haue
undermined
,
yea
and
almost
blow
en
up
the
power
of
our
religion
;
they
haue
made
Israel
naked
,
and
Iuda
contemptible
and
bare
:
Wee
stand
in
neede
then
,
that
wit
should
awake
,
and
some
Trypho
should
discover
their
undermining
(
for
wee
see
but
a
litle
:
)
But
vessels
of
brasse
,
or
tinckling
cymbals
will
not
serue
,
but
some
silver
Trumpet
must
giue
Israel
the
alarum
,
and
awake
them
out
of
sleep
,
that
they
may
hast
to
the
breach
.
We
had
more
then
need
of
some
cunning
Archimedes
to
countermine
the
Romans
,
for
keeping
of
our
Syracusa
.
It
is
likewise
a
part
of
cunning
to
meet
with
the
enemy
in
his
own
cunning
,
Anti-cunning
.
in
feigning
a
regresse
,
or
raysing
of
the
siege
,
for
that
(
as
I
shewed
)
is
a
speciall
Stratagem
in
oppugnation
to
withdraw
themselues
,
that
the
besieged
may
be
secure
,
and
they
may
return
with
the
greater
advantage
.
It
shall
be
their
care
therefore
to
make
use
of
that
time
as
occasion
shall
be
affoorded
.
Our
enemies
seeme
to
withdraw
themselues
from
the
work
about
which
they
are
,
Application
.
Astu
se
subtrahunt
ut
ex
insperato
nos
opprimant
.
as
though
they
had
given
it
over
.
Vpon
the
Parliaments
proceeding
,
some
seems
to
turn
,
that
they
may
overturn
us
;
the
frogs
keeps
a
croaking
at
the
proclamation
;
the
nymphs
of
Babel
seems
to
mourn
that
their
ghostly
fathers
must
be
gone
;
and
great
Dian●
droups
right
down
,
as
though
Iupiter
were
in
an
evill
aspect
.
In
a
word
,
all
the
Edomites
take
on
,
as
though
both
Spain
and
Babel
were
fallen
:
yea
,
and
the
Spanyard
himselfe
take●
on
,
as
if
Gondomars
works
were
all
blown
up
.
But
for
all
this
they
haue
not
said
in
their
heart
,
there
is
no
hope
.
Their
night
counsels
,
their
continuall
intercourse
with
the
Pope
and
Spanyard
;
their
Scout-watches
every
where
;
their
threatnings
,
out
of
their
abrupt
passions
,
doth
plainly
tell
us
that
they
meane
yet
to
haue
a
round
bout
.
Their
seeming
retraits
are
trecheries
;
the
Iesuit
can
goe
out
at
the
fore-dore
,
and
come
in
at
the
back-dore
:
yea
,
under
Gi●es
ring
he
can
goe
where
he
list
.
Therfore
right
Honourable
,
and
most
worthy
of
the
Parliament
,
look
nighly
to
them
now
especially
;
lest
their
re-attempts
upon
us
,
with
greater
force
and
counsell
,
cause
us
one
day
say
of
our
deceived
selues
;
The
foole
beleeveth
every
thing
.
The
fourth
thing
following
,
Fidelity
.
namely
fidelity
;
which
as
it
is
the
bond
of
all
other
societies
;
so
it
is
the
Man
,
the
muniment
,
and
munition
,
in
maintaining
of
an
Hold
:
without
this
,
neither
valour
,
wit
,
nor
fortification
will
serue
.
What
was
the
speciall
maintenance
of
many
places
mentioned
in
this
Treatise
,
as
Constantinople
,
Rhodes
,
Vienna
,
but
fidelity
?
And
what
hath
betrayed
many
impregnable
places
into
the
hand
of
the
enemy
,
but
infidelity
.
The
instances
of
later
times
,
and
of
our
own
memory
,
are
freshest
and
of
fittest
use
.
When
Solyman
the
great
Turke
besieged
Buda
,
Thomas
Madastus
,
a
braue
Captain
,
possessing
the
Castle
,
defended
it
valiantly
;
and
,
without
doubt
,
had
kept
it
,
with
great
dishonour
and
disadvantage
to
the
Turke
,
if
his
souldiers
had
not
betrayed
him
into
the
hands
of
the
enemy
:
For
they
took
him
(
denying
to
render
the
Castle
)
and
delivered
both
him
and
it
to
Solyman
,
upon
condition
,
that
with
bag
and
baggage
they
might
safely
depart
.
So
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
was
betrayed
by
a
Varlet
to
the
Turke
,
on
condition
that
he
should
haue
the
Turkes
daughter
to
wife
,
with
a
great
portion
.
Lastly
,
Deventer
was
betrayed
into
the
hand
of
the
Spanyard
,
by
Sir
William
Stanley
,
the
staine
of
his
Nation
,
though
treason
be
the
common
badge
of
his
black
profession
.
But
if
you
will
haue
inslances
of
fidelity
;
let
me
giue
you
one
of
note
for
all
the
rest
.
William
Seton
,
Captain
of
Barwick
,
having
maintained
the
Town
,
against
Edward
the
first
,
for
●he
space
of
three
moneths
;
and
besides
the
hot
assaults
made
continually
at
all
quarters
,
hee
was
driven
to
great
want
;
the
Town
being
blockt
up
,
&
not
able
to
hold
out
any
longer
,
he
conditioneth
with
the
King
,
that
if
supply
should
not
come
within
a
moneth
,
he
would
deliver
up
the
Town
to
the
King
;
and
for
further
assurance
of
performance
,
giveth
his
eldest
son
,
Thomas
Seton
,
in
pledge
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Scots
raysed
their
forces
,
under
the
conduct
of
Archbald
Douglasse
;
they
present
themselues
before
the
English
forces
,
which
the
King
perceiving
(
though
the
time
of
the
condition
was
not
yet
expired
)
he
sendeth
to
the
Captain
,
willing
him
either
to
deliver
up
the
Town
,
or
he
would
hang
both
his
sonnes
before
his
eyes
(
for
the
one
was
taken
,
and
the
other
was
a
pledge
.
)
In
the
distracted
soule
of
the
worthy
father
of
so
hopefull
sonnes
,
loue
,
mercy
,
honour
and
fidelity
,
could
not
choose
but
make
a
great
conflict
.
But
to
be
short
,
his
rarest
wife
,
the
mother
of
the
children
,
proved
here
an
helper
aboue
her
sex
.
Shee
laid
the
honour
of
his
house
,
the
duty
to
his
Country
,
and
loyall
fidelity
to
his
Prince
,
in
ballance
against
his
private
affection
;
she
shewed
him
that
they
might
haue
more
children
,
but
honour
and
fidelity
once
lost
,
he
could
never
recover
;
and
she
had
often
heard
from
the
learned
,
That
to
sacrifice
their
children
in
the
service
of
their
Country
,
was
their
highest
prayse
.
The
Captain
admiring
the
spirit
of
the
woman
,
was
perswaded
with
her
words
,
and
removing
himselfe
to
another
part
,
that
he
might
not
behold
so
dolefull
a
spectacle
,
was
contented
rather
to
part
with
the
sonns
of
his
loue
,
then
with
his
fidelity
in
his
service
.
But
because
places
of
note
in
the
time
of
oppugnation
,
The
punishment
of
traitors
be
often
not
onely
pestered
with
Traytors
,
but
also
betrayed
by
them
;
it
shall
be
the
States
care
,
to
look
narrowly
to
such
,
and
to
giue
them
their
desert
if
they
be
found
out
.
These
be
the
speciall
underminers
,
and
nothing
can
be
safe
so
long
as
they
are
within
.
If
the
name
of
a
Traytor
be
odious
,
what
should
be
the
penalty
of
a
Traytor
?
Each
nation
hath
laboured
to
exceed
other
in
the
rigour
of
punishing
Traytors
.
The
Fgiptians
prickt
them
through
all
their
members
to
death
.
The
Grecians
threw
them
headlong
over
Rocks
;
the
Macedonians
stoned
them
;
the
Romans
drew
them
in
peeces
.
Quae
nex
tanta
tanto
sceleri
inveniri
potuit
?
In
a
word
,
to
so
heynous
a
cryme
what
death
can
be
sufficiently
devised
?
Yea
,
as
they
haue
been
hatefull
to
those
whose
ends
they
haue
served
,
as
to
Caesar
,
Phillip
of
Macedon
,
and
others
;
so
from
some
they
haue
received
a
shamefull
death
in
stead
of
a
reward
.
Instance
these
Villaines
that
betrayed
the
Castle
of
Buda
,
with
their
Captain
:
notwithstanding
of
Solymans
promise
of
safe
departure
;
when
he
understood
how
villanously
they
had
used
their
Captaine
,
he
caused
to
put
every
man
of
them
to
death
.
The
other
that
betrayed
the
Rhodes
was
as
finely
served
:
for
his
promised
wife
and
portion
were
presented
;
but
the
Turke
told
him
,
that
he
would
not
haue
a
Christian
to
be
his
son-in-law
;
but
he
must
be
a
Musil-man
,
that
is
,
a
beleeving
Turke
,
both
within
and
without
;
and
therefore
he
caused
his
baptized
skin
(
as
he
called
it
)
to
be
taken
off
,
and
him
to
be
cast
in
a
bed
strewed
with
salt
,
that
he
might
get
a
new
skin
,
and
so
he
should
be
his
son-in-law
:
but
the
wicked
wretch
ended
his
life
with
shame
and
torment
.
Not
to
trouble
you
with
more
examples
,
Two
sorts
of
men
to
be
taken
heed
of
.
take
heed
of
two
sorts
especially
;
namely
,
of
Traytors
to
their
God
,
or
Idolaters
.
The
Towne
,
or
people
,
professing
the
truth
of
Gods
worship
,
can
look
for
no
safety
where
they
are
in
trust
with
the
place
.
Constantines
position
(
as
I
shewed
you
)
of
his
apostate
Courtiers
is
very
true
:
They
that
are
not
faithfull
to
God
,
how
should
they
be
faithfull
to
men
?
A
second
sort
is
,
such
as
haue
been
tainted
with
treacherous
dealing
;
they
that
are
inured
to
their
tricks
of
Legerdemain
,
and
are
once
fallen
a
peddling
with
the
enemies
of
State
,
they
can
never
leav
chopping
.
A
traytor
will
never
be
true
till
he
get
a
new
skin
,
with
the
Turks
son-in-law
.
When
Lycimachus
K.
of
Macedo
,
besieged
Ephesus
,
he
used
the
help
of
Mandro
,
a
very
wicked
perfidious
fellow
,
and
an
arch-pyrat
:
he
was
quickly
corrupted
by
Lycimachus
.
And
as
he
used
to
bring
in
ships
laden
with
men
,
and
goods
to
Ephesus
for
a
prey
;
so
one
time
he
brought
in
the
strongest
of
the
Macedonians
with
their
hands
bound
,
as
though
they
had
been
captiues
:
who
fitting
themselues
of
Arms
out
of
the
Castle
,
brought
in
Lycimachus
,
who
possessed
the
Town
.
When
the
Ephori
commanded
Agis
to
take
the
yong
men
with
him
,
and
to
goe
with
one
there
present
,
Plut.
in
Lacon
.
who
had
promised
to
deliver
them
up
a
Castle
:
How
shall
I
(
Lords
,
saith
he
)
trust
him
with
these
yong
men
,
who
hath
betrayed
his
owne
country
?
giving
thereby
to
understand
,
that
nothing
can
be
safely
committe●
to
them
that
will
betray
their
country
.
It
is
to
be
feared
,
Application
.
that
wee
haue
too
few
Setons
,
&
too
many
Stanleyes
:
the
treasure
cannot
be
safe
when
the
thief
is
in
the
house
.
Besides
(
the
dissembling
Giliadits
,
who
may
passe
the
watch
without
inquirie
for
the
word
)
there
be
the
craftie
Balamits
,
there
is
the
double
hearted
Semiiah
,
eyther
to
curse
or
to
cog
it
over
for
the
enemies
ends
.
When
Tobiah
&
Samballat
,
wil
seeme
to
build
,
Nec
familiaritate
nec
intinctione
buccellae
,
&c.
Hier.
Epist.
ad
ruse
:
take
heed
of
Gods
house
.
One
observeth
well
of
I●das
his
treason
,
that
no
bond
could
tye
up
his
wicked
hea●●
from
that
monstrous
act
,
neyther
the
common
graces
which
he
had
,
nor
his
familiaritie
with
Christ
,
nor
the
giving
of
the
sop
,
nor
the
knowing
of
him
to
be
the
son
of
God
:
when
men
are
sold
to
worke
wickednesse
,
they
will
sell
their
country
,
&
that
for
●●gaine
.
I
read
of
Clearchus
the
Tyrant
of
Heraclea
,
that
taking
an●
indignation
against
his
owne
people
,
could
find
neyther
cause
nor
occasion
to
plague
them
;
at
last
he
calleth
out
all
the
special
youth
,
in
the
very
heat
of
the
caniculer
dayes
,
to
besiege
a
town
in
Thracia
;
he
incamps
them
in
a
marrish
ground
,
and
commandeth
them
there
to
stay
,
taking
the
higher
ground
himselfe
with
his
mercenaries
,
where
there
was
plentie
o●
fresh
springs
,
he
caused
them
stay
so
long
,
that
through
extreame
heat
,
Polien
.
&
corrupt
water
,
they
lost
all
their
lives
,
which
was
the
thing
he
desired
.
Was
not
this
to
betray
the
lives
of
his
people
,
and
that
without
any
hope
of
gaine
?
The
more
eminent
the
person
,
the
more
odious
the
treason
.
All
circumstances
considered
,
could
there
be
a
more
odious
treason
then
that
of
Barnevelts
,
who
was
advanced
by
the
State
to
what
honour
,
wealth
,
and
esteeme
,
that
the
common
wealth
could
afford
him
;
of
whom
at
any
time
could
a
State
deserve
better
?
Should
a
piller
of
the
State
subvert
the
State
?
his
Excellencie
gaue
him
no
just
matter
of
envy
:
fo●
though
he
sate
at
the
sterne
;
yet
many
a
waue
went
over
hi●
head
,
that
never
touched
Barnevelt
.
What
,
would
nothing
serve
but
Spaine
must
haue
all
?
What
wanted
he
that
Spain
could
haue
giuen
him
?
nothing
but
a
traytors
reward
,
and
that
he
had
in
the
end
.
I
would
all
of
his
cut
,
were
as
openly
knowen
,
and
as
closely
followed
:
but
God
will
unmaske
them
to
their
eternall
shame
.
It
shall
fall
out
with
all
grand
traytors
,
as
it
fell
out
with
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
namely
,
Falarius
,
who
(
beside
the
condigne
punishment
,
that
he
suffered
,
for
conspiring
against
his
country
)
lyeth
under
an
hierogliphe
,
of
infamous
memorie
to
this
day
:
for
where
as
the
statues
of
all
the
Dukes
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
State
to
this
day
,
are
erected
in
the
Senate
house
;
insteed
of
the
statue
of
Martin
Falarius
,
that
pernitious
Prince
,
there
is
se●
an
empty
chary
of
State
,
covered
with
a
blacke
vayle
,
intimating
thereby
,
that
traiterous
Princes
to
the
state
deserve
the
obliteration
of
their
names
,
with
a
monument
of
perpetuall
hatred
.
As
there
is
no
punishment
greater
then
publique
hatred
;
so
●here
is
no
sin
better
deserveth
it
,
then
the
betraying
of
the
country
.
Had
the
danger
of
these
bin
well
pondered
,
the
nests
of
such
well
searched
,
and
all
that
were
found
foule
in
the
gun-powder
Treason
duely
punished
,
the
lowing
of
the
oxen
,
and
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
had
not
this
day
beene
so
loud
in
our
eares
.
As
Sertorius
in
Spaine
dispersed
his
forces
for
his
greater
advantage
,
(
which
being
recollected
did
more
annoy
their
enemies
;
)
so
since
that
time
their
dispersed
forces
are
hugely
increased
.
Our
slighting
over
of
that
unparelelled
attempt
,
what
will
it
not
incourage
traytors
to
doe
:
our
lopping
of
some
superfluous
branches
maketh
the
tree
more
fruitfull
:
the
casting
a
litle
water
upon
a
hot
fire
,
maketh
it
burne
so
much
the
hotter
.
The
not
casting
out
of
those
whom
God
would
haue
cast
out
,
may
cause
them
doe
to
us
as
wee
should
haue
done
to
them
.
I
come
to
the
last
,
which
is
Constancie
in
holding
out
.
Constancie
in
holding
out
.
As
he
is
a
pusillanimions
assaylant
that
rayseth
siege
upon
the
first
repulse
;
so
he
is
a
faint
defendant
that
gives
ouer
at
the
first
assault
.
The
enemies
semblance
or
resolution
of
continuance
should
not
daunt
a
whit
or
discourage
the
besieged
?
How
bravely
did
Constantinople
hold
out
against
the
Saracen
?
where
,
besides
those
that
were
slaine
there
dyed
with
famin
and
cold
300000
,
and
so
they
desisted
.
Likewise
hot
and
furious
were
the
assaults
that
Soliman
made
upon
the
same
citie
in
Anno
1529.
His
army
consisted
of
144000
:
but
Frederick
,
count
Elector
,
Generall
of
the
Imperiall
forces
,
did
man
the
Towne
exceedingly
well
,
three
dayes
before
the
Turkes
approching
.
Philip
,
Count
Palatine
shewed
himselfe
a
braue
souldier
in
that
siege
,
by
whose
meanes
,
under
Gods
favour
,
the
Towne
was
safely
defended
,
the
Turkish
tyrant
with
shame
and
loose
repulsed
and
set
a
packing
.
He
lost
as
it
is
reported
80000
,
besides
those
that
perished
by
famine
&
cold
in
the
way
.
Harlem
maintayned
their
siege
for
10
moneths
to
the
very
last
pinch
.
Ostend
held
out
against
all
the
Spanish
force
,
and
Italian
cunning
,
for
three
yeares
and
three
moneths
,
and
gaue
it
over
at
last
on
honorable
termes
.
There
be
manie
reasons
to
bind
the
defendants
to
all
possible
preseverance
.
Reasons
.
First
,
there
is
nothing
more
dishonorable
,
then
to
quit
a
place
in
all
apparence
defensible
:
for
he
that
is
not
a
man
in
a
Hould
,
will
never
be
a
man
in
the
field
.
Secondly
,
while
men
put
on
noble
resolution
,
and
quit
themselves
like
men
the
Lord
in
straits
doth
send
them
admirable
deliverances
.
In
that
lamentable
miserie
of
the
siege
of
Samaria
,
beset
by
Benhadad
King
of
Siria
,
you
may
see
how
they
bought
&
eate
asses
flesh
,
&
doues
dung
;
yea
their
childrens
flesh
,
&
yet
holding
out
against
hope
,
&
aboue
hope
,
the
Lord
was
seene
in
the
mount
,
the
Lord
made
the
hoast
of
Syria
to
hear
a
noyse
of
chariots
&
horses
,
2.
Kings
chap.
●
.
v
7.
&
of
a
great
hoast
,
saying
one
to
another
,
the
King
of
Israel
hath
hired
the
neighbour
Kings
to
come
against
us
;
wherefore
they
fled
in
the
twilight
,
&
left
their
tents
,
&
their
horses
,
&
all
the
campe
,
as
it
was
,
furnished
with
all
plentie
:
So
that
Israel
was
not
onely
delivered
,
but
also
had
their
wants
supplyed
.
When
Duke
de
Alva
with
all
his
forces
,
after
the
taking
of
Harlem
had
ingaged
Leyden
,
that
they
could
neyther
sallie
,
nor
receive
supplie
,
he
battered
their
bulwarke
with
18
peece
of
ordinance
,
making
a
sufficient
breach
as
he
thought
,
insomuch
that
they
were
in
a
desperate
case
:
but
when
he
came
to
the
entry
,
he
found
such
brave
entertainment
,
that
in
three
assaults
he
lost
many
of
his
best
Captaines
,
and
no
fewer
then
1600
of
his
bravest
souldiers
:
but
being
never
a
whit
daunted
,
but
rather
inraged
with
this
encounter
,
the
next
day
the
Lord
rayned
from
heauen
,
so
that
the
raysing
of
the
waters
caused
them
to
raise
their
siege
,
where
they
left
some
of
their
battery
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
Mountaban
,
where
Duke
de
Maine
had
advanced
his
battery
,
made
fit
all
necessaries
for
the
very
last
assault
;
insomuch
that
he
doubted
not
(
as
himselfe
said
)
but
within
two
or
three
dayes
he
should
take
the
Towne
:
but
one
day
after
dinner
walking
along
to
view
his
works
,
one
that
was
come
thether
out
of
S.
Iohn
de
Angelot
observed
him
a
far
off
,
who
with
a
peece
of
a
longer
sise
then
ordinary
,
did
levell
at
him
,
and
strucke
him
starck
dead
;
after
which
the
siege
was
raysed
.
Thirdly
,
some
by
the
brave
entertainment
of
assaults
doe
quit
themselves
of
their
enemie
.
Fourthly
,
by
holding
out
they
attayne
to
honorable
conditions
,
which
the
enemie
would
never
afford
them
,
but
that
he
feareth
their
valour
will
answere
their
resolution
.
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
a
resolute
continuance
saveth
both
life
&
honour
,
where
,
an
untimely
surender
might
loose
both
,
by
laying
them
downe
in
the
hand
of
a
merciles
and
faithlesse
enemie
.
The
best
of
the
defendants
at
the
siege
of
Leyden
,
did
ingenuously
confesse
,
that
through
the
feare
of
the
people
,
and
also
of
the
Souldiers
,
they
had
quitted
the
Towne
,
if
it
had
not
ben
blocked
up
;
in
doing
whereof
,
they
had
lost
their
honour
,
and
it
may
be
their
lives
;
yea
which
was
more
,
they
might
haue
lost
the
country
:
but
being
bound
to
see
it
,
by
continued
valour
they
overcame
,
sauing
their
lives
,
honour
,
and
the
place
;
yea
they
so
daunted
the
courage
of
the
Duke
de
Alva
,
and
so
defaced
his
credit
as
all
his
former
encounters
had
never
done
the
like
:
after
this
he
never
attempted
any
thing
worthy
of
note
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
let
them
take
heed
in
this
continuance
of
the
enemies
dalliance
;
yea
(
to
giue
them
a
caveat
)
to
beware
whose
word
they
take
,
or
whom
they
trust
.
I
will
say
no
more
but
remember
Wesell
.
The
lawfull
usage
of
the
surrendred
,
whether
on
composition
or
at
mercie
.
There
is
one
point
more
concerning
the
oppugnation
and
expugnation
of
houlds
to
be
treated
of
,
namely
,
the
just
and
lawfull
usage
of
the
surrendred
or
taken
:
for
the
defendants
,
sometimes
render
upon
composition
,
sometimes
they
are
taken
in
the
very
assault
:
In
the
former
,
fidelitie
is
to
be
kept
;
and
in
the
latter
,
crueltie
to
be
avoided
.
The
word
of
a
souldier
,
is
the
worth
of
a
Souldier
.
As
publique
faith
inviolable
by
the
lawes
of
nations
,
in
all
places
should
haue
place
;
so
especially
in
keeping
conditions
with
the
surrendred
,
whose
lives
as
they
are
be-trusted
into
the
enemies
hands
upon
articles
;
so
it
is
a
kind
of
sacriledge
to
breake
any
one
of
them
.
What
honour
from
man
,
or
blessing
from
God
can
that
souldier
expect
,
who
hath
torne
his
colours
and
flung
away
his
shield
?
To
dye
,
lapt
in
the
colours
,
or
with
the
shield
in
the
hand
,
is
counted
a
matter
of
the
greatest
honour
.
The
Graecian
lawes
set
a
mulct
for
him
that
lost
his
shield
,
but
none
for
him
that
lost
his
sword
,
signifying
thereby
,
that
their
care
should
be
greater
for
their
owne
defence
,
Au.
Clypeus
salvus
Amian
.
lib.
25.
then
to
offend
others
.
This
was
all
the
care
of
dying
Epaminondas
,
is
my
shield
safe
(
said
he
.
)
It
was
the
onely
command
that
the
Grecian
woemen
gaue
their
children
going
to
warr
;
eyther
to
dye
upon
their
shield
,
or
to
bring
backe
their
shield
with
them
.
This
fidelitie
is
the
shield
and
colours
of
a
souldier
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
when
he
hath
lost
,
he
hath
no
more
to
keepe
.
By
this
allusion
Henry
the
4
,
was
nipt
in
the
quick
by
one
of
our
owne
Poets
,
he
lost
(
saith
he
)
his
shield
.
The
execution
of
the
two
sonnes
of
William
Seton
(
formerly
mentioned
)
contrary
to
covenant
,
&
the
law
of
nations
,
was
a
foule
staine
to
Edward
the
first
,
and
much
regrated
of
his
owne
.
All
the
excellents
parts
,
and
magnanimious
actions
of
Charles
,
Lib.
8.
de
rebus
gest
.
Gall.
Duke
of
Borbon
,
were
eaten
out
with
this
one
Canker-worm
:
the
Inscription
of
his
Tombe
,
mentioned
by
Ferronus
,
declareth
his
valour
.
Aucto
imperio
,
devicto
Gallo
,
pontifice
obsesso
,
Roma
capta
,
Caroli
Borboni
hoc
marmor
cineres
continet
;
that
is
,
The
Empire
increased
,
Italy
overthrown
,
France
overcome
,
the
Pope
besieged
,
Rome
taken
;
this
Tombe
containeth
the
ashes
of
Charles
of
Borbone
:
But
his
fidefragie
vayleth
all
these
with
black
;
for
,
as
Histories
tell
us
,
he
oppressing
Millain
,
much
pressed
it
at
last
with
the
payment
of
30000
Crownes
for
to
pay
his
souldiers
.
And
though
he
had
sundry
times
broken
with
them
,
yet
he
got
them
to
beleeue
him
upon
his
oath
,
and
imprecation
,
that
if
they
would
let
him
haue
it
,
if
ever
he
troubled
them
again
,
he
wished
,
that
a
bullet
might
strike
the
head
from
him
.
On
this
hope
to
be
rid
of
him
(
though
they
could
hardly
doe
it
)
yet
they
made
him
up
the
mony
;
but
they
were
never
a
whit
the
better
:
for
once
having
the
mony
,
without
faith
of
promise
,
Guiceiard
.
Hist.
Italic
.
lib.
7.
or
fear
of
expressed
imprecation
,
he
let
loose
his
spoyling
souldiers
to
all
their
wonted
outrages
.
This
was
an
hereditary
fault
in
Hanibal
,
for
it
was
his
Nationall
sin
:
Hence
the
proverbe
,
punica
vel
Carthaginea
fides
,
&c.
But
now
the
Papists
haue
taken
the
badg
from
them
.
For
in
both
these
two
,
infidelity
and
cruelty
,
they
exceed
the
African
,
Turke
,
Grecian
,
or
Thracian
;
if
any
goe
beyond
him
,
let
him
haue
Pluto
his
chaire
.
Nunquane
ista
natio
coluit
fidem
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
may
verily
be
said
of
that
brood
,
as
Tully
said
of
Africke
;
That
that
Nation
was
never
to
be
trusted
,
for
it
never
respecteth
faith
.
When
all
things
are
at
the
best
with
them
,
as
they
suppose
;
yet
there
is
one
thing
wanting
with
them
,
as
Lewis
the
11
,
said
of
France
;
namely
,
truth
or
fidelity
.
And
in
this
one
thing
they
exceed
all
other
,
that
they
doe
not
onely
practise
,
but
preach
perfidie
.
After
the
burning
of
Iohn
Hus
,
contrary
to
the
Emperours
safe
conduct
,
they
made
an
act
in
the
Councell
of
Constance
,
That
no
faith
should
be
kept
with
Hereticks
.
Iulius
the
second
goeth
one
point
further
,
and
telleth
us
,
the
Church
is
not
bound
to
keep
oathes
.
And
as
their
position
is
(
which
I
shall
haue
occasion
further
to
handle
)
such
is
their
practise
,
in
their
Capitulations
which
is
the
present
point
in
hand
.
How
was
the
capitulation
of
Sancere
performed
by
the
French
Papists
?
D.
de
Alva
his
faith
to
Harlem
,
Narden
,
and
Zutphen
,
was
washed
out
with
bloud
.
And
here
I
renew
the
challenge
to
all
the
Romish
calumniators
,
to
tell
me
if
they
can
,
what
Protestants
,
at
any
time
,
contrary
to
their
faith
given
,
hath
put
any
,
surrendered
upon
termes
,
to
the
sword
.
The
Devill
I
know
hath
been
about
to
make
where
he
wanteth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Instance
an
imposture
of
the
French
Papists
,
who
to
cover
their
more
then
Turkish
infidelity
,
and
bloudy
cruelty
,
like
the
Fox
that
lost
her
tayl
,
did
labour
to
bring
the
Protestants
under
the
same
aspersion
.
Popilintere
a
French
Historian
recordeth
(
but
falsly
)
how
a
Popish
town
in
France
,
being
besieged
by
the
Protestants
,
was
surrendred
upon
composition
of
life
and
liberty
to
the
besieged
;
which
composition
(
saith
he
)
was
not
kept
by
the
Protestants
:
But
according
to
the
truth
indeed
,
it
was
rendred
at
their
discretion
.
Oubigne
Historian
to
Henry
the
4
,
of
France
,
meeting
with
Popiliniere
,
the
penner
of
the
said
calumny
,
charged
upon
him
the
wronging
of
the
Protestants
with
his
pen
,
contrary
to
his
knowledge
:
Popiliniere
,
with
teares
in
his
eyes
,
confessed
that
his
pen
had
been
hired
to
it
,
to
the
end
that
the
Protestants
might
bee
charged
with
falsifying
their
faith
,
O●bign
.
Histor.
Fr.
in
one
particular
of
that
kind
,
as
well
as
the
Papists
.
Miniers
that
bloudy
Tyrant
,
having
taken
by
treachery
the
Town
of
Cabriers
,
entered
the
Church
whether
the
people
were
fled
for
succour
,
and
caused
man
,
woman
,
and
child
to
be
cruelly
slaine
.
So
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Va●iacum
,
caused
his
souldiers
to
enter
the
Church
,
and
put
all
to
the
sword
.
No
murther
so
monstrous
,
nor
no
act
so
unnaturall
,
which
against
the
firmest
oath
,
or
strictest
bond
in
nature
,
they
will
not
commit
.
Amongst
a
million
of
instances
,
none
more
remarkeable
,
then
that
horrible
act
of
Gaveret
the
French-man
(
if
he
might
be
called
a
man
,
and
not
rather
a
monster
:
)
He
being
given
to
all
manner
of
vice
was
cashierd
by
his
father
;
yet
found
entertainment
by
a
Gentleman
of
great
nore
,
in
whose
house
he
swore
himselfe
brother
to
a
yong
Gentleman
;
but
comming
to
his
patrimony
he
turned
Papist
,
of
whose
fidelity
the
Papists
could
hardly
be
assured
:
He
to
put
them
out
of
doubt
,
undertook
the
killing
of
Henry
the
4
,
then
King
of
Navarre
;
and
to
that
end
he
boughtan
excellent
horse
:
But
a
little
from
Burdeaux
he
was
discovered
to
the
King
;
where
the
King
●ryed
his
horse
,
discharged
his
pistols
that
hung
at
his
saddle
,
●nd
so
dismissed
him
.
Having
fayled
of
this
,
he
plotteth
●he
death
of
his
deerest
friends
the
Protestants
,
whom
he
●nvited
to
his
house
;
namely
,
the
Gentleman
his
father
,
Monsieur
Seamats
;
his
sworn
brother
,
and
six
other
Gentlemen
of
good
note
.
All
the
dinner
time
he
entertained
them
with
protestation
of
obligements
to
his
said
father
:
but
this
was
the
bloudy
Catastrophe
.
Sixteen
men
came
up
in
Arms
,
●nd
laid
hold
on
all
the
guests
;
himselfe
layeth
hold
on
his
father
;
and
willing
the
rest
to
stay
their
hands
,
till
he
had
dispatched
him
;
he
stabbed
the
old
Gentleman
(
crying
for
mercy
to
the
Lord
)
foure
times
to
the
heart
.
After
that
he
●unniades
all
the
rest
with
his
own
hands
,
saue
three
that
were
dispatched
at
their
first
entrance
.
The
yong
Gentleman
,
his
brother
,
he
reserved
to
further
torment
,
whom
he
●rought
to
a
window
,
and
caused
him
to
sing
(
as
he
could
very
sweetly
,
though
then
;
no
doubt
,
he
did
it
with
a
very
●eavy
heart
)
towards
the
end
of
the
ditty
;
that
bloudy
Traytor
cryed
out
with
many
blasphemies
;
that
there
was
●ut
one
Gaveret
that
could
end
that
Tragedie
:
and
with
that
tabbed
his
brother
,
first
in
the
throat
,
and
then
to
the
heart
;
●nd
so
flung
the
dead
body
of
him
,
and
all
the
rest
,
out
of
the
window
into
the
ditch
.
The
act
being
discovered
,
it
was
known
,
that
he
had
promised
to
his
Confessor
,
to
manifest
himselfe
an
undoubted
Catholique
,
Oubign
.
by
setting
a
sure
seale
t●
his
profession
.
Iudge
you
if
the
devill
himselfe
would
not
b●
of
this
profession
,
that
hath
such
a
Seale
.
As
for
their
monstrous
outrages
and
cruelty
,
the
blo●
of
the
slain
in
the
Massacre
of
Paris
,
proclaimeth
it
,
whe●
they
neither
spared
age
,
sex
,
nor
quality
,
as
Natalis
Comes
telleth
us
:
Hist.
lib.
23
where
were
murthered
60000
persons
,
or
upward
.
To
this
add
the
loud
cry
of
the
late
and
fresh
bleeding
State
of
Bohemia
,
and
the
Palatinate
,
wherein
the
Spanyard
and
Austrian
haue
renued
an
Indian
cruelty
;
no
yeare
nor
sex
,
haue
they
had
any
pitty
of
.
View
but
that
immane
and
monstrous
murther
,
of
an
ancient
Minister
,
and
ma●
of
God
,
Mounsieur
Mileus
,
by
the
Spanyard
in
the
taking
o●
Heidelberg
(
notwithstanding
that
such
should
be
safe
by
th●
very
lawes
and
practise
of
the
Heathens
;
)
yet
they
took
him
having
abused
his
daughter
,
and
tyed
a
small
cord
about
hi●
head
,
which
with
trunchions
they
wreathed
about
till
th●
squeased
out
his
braines
.
To
thinke
on
their
cruelty
,
me
thinkes
,
should
make
o●
heart
to
bleed
:
But
when
God
maketh
inquisition
fo●
bloud
,
woe
to
that
soule
of
whom
God
shall
require
any
of
it
.
As
the
comming
of
these
Dragons
from
Babylon
in
red
and
their
bloudy
executions
,
bewrayeth
them
to
be
of
th●
bloud
of
the
Whore
(
for
she
is
the
mother
,
and
Romulus
the
father
)
so
it
shews
the
nature
of
the
Religion
,
or
rather
Arch-Heresie
,
which
they
doe
professe
.
A
bloudy
disposition
i●
the
very
badge
of
heresie
,
as
Hierom
telleth
us
;
for
[
](A05289-e48420-b)”
”
Heretici
quos
non
possunt
verbo
,
eos
putant
glabio
feriendos
cruentas
leges
ore
dictant
manu
scribunt
.
In
Grat.
Auxen
.
de
non
trad.
Basil
.
Tom.
3.
Heretith
when
they
cannot
overcome
with
the
Word
,
they
smite
with
th●
sword
;
they
indite
with
their
mouths
,
and
write
with
the●
hands
bloudy
lawes
.
Hence
it
appeareth
,
that
[
](A05289-e48450-b)”
”
Vnde
apparet
ubi
scaevitia
,
ibi
sophistica
,
&
haereticos
in
Ecclesia
semper
fuisse
crudeles
.
Hereticks
ev●●
haue
been
cruell
;
because
cruelty
and
falshood
of
Religion
goue●
alwaies
together
,
where
the
one
is
,
there
the
other
is
.
But
i●
this
they
are
worse
then
heathen
Rome
,
fides
hosti
data
servanda
.
Off.
lib.
1.
who
by
the
very
light
of
nature
and
by
the
law
of
nations
,
both
protested
,
and
professed
against
this
breaking
covenant
with
the
enemie
.
Assurance
made
to
the
enemie
(
saith
Tully
)
is
at
any
hand
to
be
kept
.
Iosua
kept
with
the
Gibeonits
.
If
men
will
not
be
moved
with
all
these
,
let
them
observe
the
judgment
of
God
on
such
as
haue
broken
in
this
kind
.
A
remarkable
example
of
this
in
Sauls
posteritie
,
who
were
hanged
up
for
breaking
of
the
covenant
made
by
Iosua
with
the
Gibeonits
,
although
it
is
said
he
slew
them
of
zeale
:
2.
Sam.
21.1
.
Was
not
Edward
the
first
,
served
in
his
owne
son
Edward
the
second
,
as
he
served
William
Seton
in
his
sonnes
?
For
by
Mortimer
his
owne
subiect
,
against
all
loyalty
,
his
life
was
taken
from
him
.
And
what
became
of
Charles
of
Borbon
in
the
taking
of
Rome
,
while
too
too
adventurously
he
scaled
the
wal
,
according
to
his
imprecation
,
he
was
shot
quite
through
,
and
so
for
breaking
with
Millaine
he
made
his
end
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
The
Exercising
of
Forces
in
the
Field
.
NOw
I
come
from
oppugnation
and
defence
of
places
,
to
speake
of
exercising
forces
in
the
field
,
the
ordering
and
ioyning
of
battle
,
the
lawfull
use
of
victorie
;
and
the
behaviour
required
in
the
conquerour
and
conquered
.
As
the
neerer
things
come
to
their
Center
,
they
move
the
faster
;
and
the
nigher
the
Sun
approcheth
the
Zenith
,
it
is
the
hotter
:
so
this
,
the
last
part
of
my
subiect
,
being
the
chiefest
part
,
&
highest
point
of
all
the
warlike
motions
,
it
requireth
the
speciall
workmanship
,
&
that
of
such
a
workman
as
is
highly
guifted
with
wit
and
experience
.
Haniball
could
not
but
laugh
at
a
stoicke
,
disputing
by
arguments
,
that
onely
a
wise
man
should
be
a
commander
,
not
knowing
that
use
,
and
experience
must
concurre
to
the
making
of
a
militarie
man
:
Stobeus
Serm.
52.
so
if
my
affection
to
the
businesse
,
should
not
gaine
excuse
;
in
place
of
approbation
,
I
should
move
laughing
,
and
insteede
of
a
plaudite
,
I
should
gaine
an
apage
:
but
hauing
experience
that
men
of
Armes
,
are
generous
,
euen
in
affecting
them
that
loue
Armes
;
I
proceed
to
touch
,
though
not
to
sound
,
the
depth
of
those
things
.
And
if
my
skill
were
to
my
affection
,
yet
could
I
not
direct
in
every
particular
:
because
necessitie
offereth
many
inconveniences
in
war
,
which
the
wisest
and
expertest
Commander
cannot
avoid
:
for
the
which
notwithstanding
there
is
a
good
generall
rule
,
to
correct
that
by
art
and
counsell
which
of
its
owne
nature
is
adverse
.
The
hearts
of
souldiours
should
be
knit
together
by
the
bond
of
loue
.
Lib.
2.
cap.
21.
Caritas
inter
milites
comilitio
augesst
.
To
this
rule
,
for
the
better
directing
of
all
the
particular
passages
,
let
me
add
or
perfix
the
counsell
of
Vegetius
;
that
the
hearts
of
souldiers
should
be
knit
together
by
the
bond
of
love
;
yea
,
they
should
be
compacted
and
united
together
,
not
onely
in
order
,
but
also
in
affection
:
so
they
all
should
be
but
one
body
or
one
soule
in
divers
bodyes
:
where
an
Army
thriveth
;
a●
Tryphonius
the
lawyer
observeth
,
not
onely
knowledge
&
familiaritie
,
but
also
loue
increaseth
in
the
fellowship
of
war
.
The
Army
being
thus
bound
together
,
as
head
and
body
,
in
their
severall
places
and
functions
,
ready
to
serve
one
another
,
Two
Speciall
things
there
be
two
things
which
the
leader
especially
must
set
before
his
eyes
;
namely
,
laying
hold
of
present
occasion
and
celeritie
of
dispatch
:
The
former
as
I
shewed
is
the
soule
of
the
action
,
and
the
latter
is
the
quick
passage
of
the
animall
spirits
,
Lay
hold
on
occasion
.
effecting
the
functions
of
the
soule
.
Life
once
lost
cannot
be
recovered
:
occasion
once
past
cannot
be
recalled
.
Lucius
Portius
Cato
,
speaking
of
Catelin
,
taketh
this
(
as
he
sheweth
)
for
a
rule
approved
on
by
all
,
that
in
all
our
affaires
,
opportunite
is
to
be
served
,
and
nothing
more
to
be
avoided
the●
neglect
of
occasion
.
Stobeus
Serm.
52.
Agesilaus
being
demanded
what
were
the
rarest
ornaments
of
a
commander
;
summed
them
in
these
three
particulars
,
Valor
,
Counsell
,
and
laying
hold
on
occasion
.
That
proverbe
of
Vespatians
courtiers
taking
their
best
opportunitie
to
petition
him
,
is
an
excellent
motto
for
a
commander
,
know
thy
time
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Avidius
rapiendum
,
quod
cito
praetervolat
.
A
man
in
this
sence
must
be
a
time-server
as
,
one
injoyneth
us
,
serve
time
.
A
man
,
as
Erasmus
saith
,
must
snatch
at
that
which
fleeth
away
.
Scipio
the
great
Cunctator
,
did
call
it
the
part
of
a
sluggard
to
pretermit
occasion
.
The
neglect
of
this
lost
Pompey
his
greatnesse
.
First
,
not
to
dispute
whether
he
did
well
or
no
in
quitting
Rome
,
at
Cesars
approching
;
I
am
sure
he
lost
his
way
,
when
he
went
to
Greece
,
to
cast
himselfe
upon
inexpert
and
weake
forces
,
degenerate
from
the
use
of
Armes
.
Had
he
rather
gone
into
Spaine
,
of
whose
warlike
and
strenuous
souldiers
of
proofe
,
(
when
with
Q
Metellus
he
warred
against
Sertorius
)
he
had
experience
;
without
question
,
he
had
made
his
part
good
against
Cesar
:
for
which
I
haue
this
ground
,
that
Cesar
in
his
last
fight
in
Spaine
with
Pompey
the
elder
,
was
put
to
such
a
desperate
pinch
,
that
he
was
in
parle
of
offering
violence
to
himselfe
.
What
would
he
haue
done
if
Pompey
himselfe
had
been
there
,
especially
in
the
beginning
,
when
Cesar
was
neyther
of
any
great
power
,
nor
authoritie
in
the
place
?
This
errour
of
Pompey
made
way
for
many
others
:
for
his
campe
in
Greece
began
to
grow
effeminate
;
lazie
,
full
of
ryot
,
and
neglect
of
all
good
occasions
;
and
that
out
of
the
abundance
of
good
things
euilly
abused
;
insomuch
that
it
was
liker
the
camp
of
Darius
,
or
Sardanapalus
,
then
of
the
ancient
Romanes
,
such
as
Camillus
,
Fabritius
,
&c.
But
the
neglect
following
is
most
palpably
of
all
without
excuse
;
neyther
thinke
I
,
if
Pompey
were
alive
,
that
he
would
deny
it
,
namely
,
in
the
battel
of
Dyrrachium
,
wherein
he
overthrew
&
routed
Cesar
;
but
he
neglected
to
follow
the
victory
,
which
when
Cesar
,
perceived
he
said
of
Pompey
,
Negavil
eum
scire
vincere
.
Semper
nocuit
de
ferre
paratis
.
that
he
knew
not
how
to
overcome
.
You
may
see
then
in
this
instance
and
others
of
the
like
nature
,
the
saying
of
Lucanus
made
good
.
Neglect
of
time
doth
ever
hurt
the
cause
.
As
occasion
thus
doth
animate
the
businesse
;
Vs●
celerity
.
so
celerity
in
performance
is
the
energetical
power
of
life
in
military
performances
.
In
rebus
bellicis
celeritas
amplius
solet
prodesse
quam
virtus
Qucknesse
(
as
Vegetius
saith
)
is
often
mo●●
helpfull
then
valour
it selfe
.
That
golden
saying
of
Caesar
,
should
in
capitall
letters
,
alwaies
be
in
the
eyes
of
grea●
Commanders
,
That
whatsoever
he
had
effected
,
celerity
h●●
done
it
.
Another
thing
to
be
thought
on
in
the
leading
of
Forces
,
How
to
quit
themselues
in
a
strayt
.
is
how
to
quit
themselues
,
when
they
are
brought
into
a
strayt
,
and
so
invironed
with
the
enemy
,
that
there
is
no
way
to
passe
without
hazard
;
then
and
there
is
the
speciall
use
of
some
cunning
stratagem
.
Examples
of
such
we
haue
many
of
good
note
in
Frontine
;
and
none
more
wittie
then
that
of
Hanibal
against
Fabius
,
A
witty
Stratagem
although
none
more
common
:
Where
Hanibal
was
brought
to
such
a
strayt
that
he
could
quit
himselfe
no
way
,
but
through
the
narrow
passages
that
Fabius
kept
:
Lib.
1.
c.
5.
He
tyed
bundles
of
combustible
matter
between
the
Hornes
of
Oxen
;
and
set
them
on
fire
.
The
Romans
sent
out
by
Fabius
,
could
not
tell
at
first
what
〈◊〉
make
of
it
;
for
they
thought
it
had
been
some
prodigiou●
thing
:
but
conceiving
what
it
was
,
they
told
the
Generall
▪
who
fearing
it
to
be
some
slight
,
to
draw
them
out
,
kep●
close
in
their
Camp
;
so
that
Hanibal
,
with
all
his
Forces
,
past
without
opposition
.
This
was
indeed
a
witty
one
,
but
yet
a
costly
one
:
for
the
pattern
,
out
of
which
he
had
it
,
co●●
his
father
Amilcar
his
life
.
The
Dukes
of
Spain
,
again●●
whom
he
warred
,
yoked
up
Oxen
in
Waines
,
loaden
with
wood
,
which
the
Army
droue
before
them
,
as
they
came
toward
the
enemy
:
who
counted
it
a
foolish
toy
,
but
eve●
in
the
joyning
battle
,
they
fired
the
wood
,
and
droue
the
Oxen
and
Waines
so
fired
upon
the
enemy
,
whose
force●
were
broken
,
and
Army
quite
disordered
:
so
that
the
Spanish
,
Appian
Alexandrin
.
de
Bello
Hispan
.
following
the
advantage
,
slew
Amilcar
,
and
many
o●
his
Army
.
Out
of
this
Stratagem
,
no
doubt
,
did
Haniba●
pick
the
other
.
The
next
thing
following
,
advantagious
to
fight
,
The
taking
and
keeping
of
a
fit
place
.
is
the
opportunity
of
place
,
which
as
they
are
to
take
,
so
they
are
to
take
heed
they
loose
it
not
by
circumvention
,
as
some
haue
done
to
their
own
undoing
.
Praeter
virtutem
locus
quoque
adjuvat
.
Vt
arma
librata
ponderibus
figantur
lib.
7.
Qui
adversus
nitatur
clivo
,
duplex
subit
&
cum
hoste
,
&
cum
loco
certamen
.
lib.
3.
c.
13.
Pugnandum
saepe
non
quia
tu
velis
,
sed
quia
hostes
iubent
.
Besides
strength
and
valour
(
saith
Livi
)
the
place
helps
much
;
He
giveth
a
reason
,
that
Armes
being
used
with
advantage
from
aboue
,
may
fix
their
blowes
with
their
own
waight
.
Vegetius
hath
the
same
position
,
whereof
he
giveth
this
reason
;
He
that
goeth
against
the
height
hath
a
double
enemy
to
deale
with
;
namely
,
both
the
adversary
and
the
ground
.
This
aduantage
was
well
looked
to
by
Marcus
Curius
against
Pirrhus
,
and
by
Pompey
against
Mithridates
;
Lucullus
against
Tigranes
;
Caesar
against
Pharnaces
;
and
Hanibal
against
Marcellus
;
all
these
,
by
advantage
of
place
defeated
their
enemies
.
But
as
I
said
of
Encamping
;
so
I
say
of
the
place
for
fight
:
It
is
not
alwaies
in
the
Commanders
power
to
make
choyce
;
for
sometimes
in
March
they
are
charged
by
the
enemy
,
and
then
being
forced
to
fight
,
not
because
they
would
,
but
because
it
pleaseth
the
adversary
:
they
must
take
the
place
as
it
falleth
out
:
but
if
the
place
be
incommodious
,
they
must
labour
by
all
means
to
gain
a
better
,
detracting
fight
all
that
they
can
,
till
they
obtain
it
.
Publius
Decius
,
Tribune
of
the
souldiers
,
obtained
leaue
of
the
Con●sul
Cornelius
,
being
to
figh
with
the
Samnites
,
that
with
some
few
forces
he
might
adventure
the
taking
of
an
Hill
that
was
nigh
hand
by
;
which
he
did
indeed
,
to
their
own
gain
,
and
the
enemies
losse
.
The
sole
disadvantage
of
the
place
lost
the
Earle
of
Anguise
the
field
against
Edward
the
first
.
The
second
branch
of
this
point
,
The
keeping
of
a
fit
place
.
concerneth
the
keeping
of
a
fit
place
already
taken
.
The
wise
enemy
perceiving
the
odds
of
the
place
,
will
detract
fight
by
all
means
and
labour
to
shift
his
adversary
from
his
place
,
and
then
giue
him
battle
.
All
the
cunning
in
this
kind
that
I
haue
read
,
affoordeth
not
a
fitter
instance
then
that
of
Hanibal
against
Fulvius
,
the
Roman
Generall
;
who
being
seated
for
fight
very
commodiously
,
was
more
negligent
in
watching
,
and
rash
in
skirmishing
then
he
should
haue
been
.
Hanibal
perceiving
his
humour
in
the
very
dark
of
the
dawning
,
presenteth
a
Perdiu
to
the
Watch
,
who
giving
an
alarum
,
Fulvius
with
his
forces
breaketh
out
,
whereupon
Hanibal
,
by
the
most
of
his
forces
laid
in
ambush
,
interceps
the
place
,
chargeth
them
on
their
backs
,
and
slew
8000
of
the
bravest
souldiers
that
Rome
affoorded
.
Not
unlike
to
this
,
was
that
Stratagem
of
the
English
against
the
Scottish
,
at
the
Field
of
Floudon
:
King
Iames
was
counselled
by
his
Nobles
,
to
seat
himselfe
beyond
the
river
of
Til
;
where
,
by
the
opportunity
of
the
bankes
,
and
of
the
river
unpassable
(
but
at
one
bridge
)
they
might
saue
themselues
,
and
haue
the
enemy
at
their
mercy
:
for
planting
their
Ordinance
toward
the
bridge
,
they
might
let
some
of
the
English
forces
passe
,
as
though
they
neglected
the
bridge
,
and
therafter
cut
the
bridge
with
the
Ordinance
,
when
they
would
,
and
so
divide
their
enemies
forces
,
which
they
might
easily
foile
without
danger
to
themselues
:
but
this
counsell
could
not
finde
place
with
a
man
hastening
to
destruction
:
yet
counsell
,
or
common
sense
,
so
farre
prevailed
with
him
,
as
to
fortifie
himselfe
in
the
next
fittest
place
namely
,
on
a
hill
,
at
the
foot
of
a
great
hill
,
called
Zevist
;
the
place
was
no
where
pervious
,
but
by
a
strayt
and
narrow
passage
,
which
they
did
fortifie
on
either
side
with
their
Munition
;
&
they
stood
no
lesse
then
need
of
this
advantage
,
for
they
were
far
fewer
in
number
then
the
English
;
who
understanding
by
their
Spyes
,
that
there
was
no
comming
at
them
in
that
place
,
without
eminent
danger
,
they
remoue
their
Camp
,
making
shew
as
though
they
went
toward
Barwick
,
or
otherwise
into
Scotland
,
to
quit
the
dammage
they
had
sustained
;
which
the
King
fearing
especially
,
quits
the
place
,
sets
fire
in
the
shiels
,
and
such
things
as
they
could
not
carry
:
the
smoke
deprived
them
of
the
sight
of
the
English
,
who
fet
a
compasse
about
and
crossed
Till
,
with
all
their
Ordinance
,
comming
on
the
backs
of
the
Scots
,
whom
they
found
in
an
equall
plain
called
Floudon
:
Thus
the
Scots
drawn
out
of
their
strength
,
having
their
Ordinance
to
transplace
,
at
the
very
incounter
with
two
Battalions
,
either
of
them
consisting
of
as
many
as
all
their
Forces
,
they
were
forced
to
fight
at
all
disadvantages
;
where
in
a
hot
and
bloudy
fight
(
as
most
hath
been
heard
of
,
)
they
held
it
out
till
night
overtook
them
.
Great
was
the
losse
on
both
sides
,
and
for
number
equall
:
but
the
Scottish
losse
exceeded
in
quality
of
person
;
for
they
lost
as
Royall
a
King
,
and
illustrious
Nobilty
as
any
Europe
could
affoord
:
and
all
,
as
you
see
,
upon
neglect
of
good
counsell
,
and
want
of
taking
heed
.
Neither
would
I
haue
any
so
to
presume
of
opportunity
of
place
,
as
without
valour
and
vigilancy
it
could
secure
them
:
for
the
enemy
may
adventure
beyond
all
reason
and
expectation
,
and
so
surprise
them
in
the
same
wheron
they
doe
presume
.
Pharnaces
charged
Caesar
so
hotly
and
unexpectedly
against
the
steep
of
a
Hill
;
that
had
not
their
inexpugnable
valour
quit
them
,
they
had
lost
both
the
place
and
themselues
.
Thus
being
placed
,
they
are
to
inure
their
rawest
souldiers
under
some
good
Leaders
to
light
skirmishes
;
as
the
Romans
inured
their
Gally-men
first
to
use
their
oares
by
rowing
on
the
sands
.
Further
,
in
keeping
place
for
the
annoyance
of
the
enemy
,
men
must
take
heed
of
false
fears
suggested
by
the
enemy
.
So
was
Fabius
hood-wincked
by
Hanibal
.
Ne
terror
&
error
transferant
.
It
is
good
for
a
Generall
to
haue
a
Lyons
eye
for
his
Symboll
,
with
this
inscription
;
Let
not
fear
nor
errour
transport
you
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
The
ordering
of
the
Battell
.
NOW
it
followeth
,
that
I
come
to
a
point
of
no
small
importance
;
namely
,
the
ordering
of
the
battell
,
in
the
undertaking
whereof
it
may
be
justly
said
to
me
,
as
Pirrhus
said
to
one
that
would
undertake
to
teach
him
the
Art
of
imbattling
;
I
stand
not
need
(
saith
he
)
of
a
Commander
whose
eares
did
never
tingle
at
the
sound
of
a
Trnmpet
:
Therfore
let
me
apologie
my
weaknesse
once
more
,
with
the
like
speech
that
the
people
should
use
to
Archippus
;
Take
heed
to
thy
Ministery
:
Col.
4.17
.
so
may
I
safely
say
to
Commanders
;
Take
heed
to
the
ordering
of
your
battles
.
The
very
word
importeth
the
necessity
of
order
;
it
is
called
Acies
(
saith
Isidor
)
from
the
defensiue
Armes
of
proofe
,
Quod
ferro
&
acumine
glads
orum
armata
sit
.
and
from
the
sharpnesse
of
the
sword
.
When
swords
are
sharped
,
and
the
sight
of
the
eye
is
cleared
,
then
they
are
fitted
for
cutting
and
sight
:
so
when
men
are
set
in
battle
array
they
are
indeed
called
Acies
:
A
battel
consisteth
of
men
&
order
,
as
of
matter
and
form
.
Plutarch
.
in
Marcello
.
and
as
man
consisteth
of
matte
and
forme
;
so
a
battle
consisteth
of
men
and
order
.
The
weale
and
wisely
disposing
of
a
battle
,
(
saith
Vegetius
)
helpeth
much
to
the
victory
.
Gaius
Flaminius
being
to
fight
against
the
French
,
was
called
off
,
both
by
the
Senates
letters
,
and
by
some
prodigious
tokens
;
he
opened
not
the
letters
,
but
charged
the
enemy
,
where
he
slew
8000
,
and
took
17000.
This
great
victory
of
Flaminius
was
got
,
Lib.
2.
as
Polybiu
observeth
by
the
due
ordering
of
his
Forces
.
This
was
the
main
help
to
Alexanders
victories
,
as
witnesseth
Q.
Curtius
in
his
fourth
book
.
When
the
Romans
had
equalled
the
Carthaginians
with
a
Captain
;
insomuch
that
it
was
hard
to
tell
,
whether
was
the
better
:
where
then
lay
the
oddes
?
Not
in
number
,
Non
fortunae
ut
solent
ii
(
qui
foelices
sine
ratione
duces
vocant
)
sed
ducum
industriae
&
acei
instruendae
periciae
tribuitur
victoria
lib.
17.
nor
in
fayned
fortune
,
nor
in
such
a
Generall
,
as
men
call
foolishly
fortunate
without
reason
:
but
it
was
especially
(
as
Polybius
well
observeth
)
to
be
attributed
to
the
ordering
of
the
battell
:
for
the
Roman
Acies
(
as
the
Authour
insisteth
in
commending
of
it
)
far
excelled
that
Phalangical
forme
which
Hanibal
used
,
and
that
for
sundry
reasons
.
For
in
it
there
is
an
easier
motion
,
a
quicker
turning
,
and
fitter
distance
:
This
form
will
fit
any
place
or
time
,
where
the
Phalanx
will
fit
but
place
and
time
appropriated
.
As
Caesar
could
not
endure
the
least
errour
in
battle
array
;
so
Alexander
by
no
meanes
could
be
moved
to
break
it
.
In
his
last
battell
with
Darius
,
at
Arbela
,
many
Companies
of
the
Persians
brake
in
,
and
droue
away
the
Macedonians
goods
,
Parmeno
thinking
much
of
that
,
desired
Alexander
to
fall
upon
them
.
At
no
hand
,
answered
Alexander
,
will
I
dissolv
my
battle
,
with
which
I
must
encounter
the
enemies
forces
,
and
not
goe
rescue
beasts
.
Front
.
lib.
2
cap.
3.
For
if
we
be
overcome
we
shall
need
none
of
these
;
but
if
we
overcome
,
both
ours
and
theirs
shall
be
our
own
.
A
few
forces
so
well
ordered
,
with
some
advantage
of
place
,
hath
put
a
huge
Army
to
their
stand
,
and
made
them
glad
to
be
gone
.
A
notable
instance
of
this
we
haue
in
Chabrias
the
Athenian
Captain
,
who
having
embattled
himselfe
in
the
side
of
a
narrow
Hil
,
in
exceeding
good
order
;
Agiselaus
,
that
great
souldier
,
chargeth
him
with
18000
foot
,
and
1500
horse
;
where
he
was
but
5000
foot
,
and
200
horse
;
but
in
contempt
,
as
it
were
,
of
him
and
all
his
forces
,
he
causeth
his
souldiers
to
attend
him
,
with
their
pikes
ordered
,
and
their
Targets
sunck
to
their
knees
.
Agiselaus
wondring
at
their
excellent
order
,
Fulgos
l.
7.
cap.
3.
Diodor
.
Sicul.
lib.
15.
and
constant
resolution
,
that
they
would
not
stirre
one
foot
,
like
a
wise
man
,
gaue
them
over
.
Now
for
the
severall
forms
of
battle
array
,
it
is
neither
pertinent
,
nor
possible
,
for
me
to
discover
them
.
The
Grecian
Phalanx
,
and
the
Roman
Acies
,
or
the
mixture
of
both
is
the
most
common
;
the
frame
of
the
first
,
you
may
gather
from
Vegetius
;
the
description
of
the
second
,
word
for
word
you
haue
in
Polybius
.
In
this
point
of
imbatteling
,
The
matter
in
ordering
of
the
battle
to
be
looked
to
.
there
is
not
onely
a
due
form
required
,
but
also
fit
and
convenient
matter
in
the
due
place
:
some
doe
order
the
weakest
forces
in
the
front
,
and
the
strongest
in
the
wings
;
some
doe
the
contrary
:
no
certain
rule
can
be
given
in
this
,
but
as
occasion
shall
be
given
from
the
enemies
order
,
so
must
they
doe
.
The
ordering
of
Xantippus
his
forces
,
was
the
onely
means
of
restoring
Carthage
from
her
ruines
:
He
placed
his
stronger
forces
in
the
wings
,
and
his
weaker
in
the
front
.
In
the
fight
against
Marcus
Attilius
Regulus
,
he
charged
the
light
forces
,
that
after
they
had
shot
their
shafts
,
they
should
retire
themselues
within
the
wings
,
drawing
the
enemies
after
them
,
and
withall
they
should
get
themselues
without
their
own
,
and
help
to
compasse
in
the
enemy
.
As
the
powers
are
often
placed
,
as
occasion
is
giuen
by
the
enemie
;
so
sometimes
the
enemie
will
deceive
by
a
sudden
transposition
of
his
order
.
Change
of
forces
is
of
use
.
Publius
Cornelius
Scipio
,
whose
surname
was
Africanus
,
warring
against
Asdruball
in
Spaine
,
led
out
his
Army
some
dayes
before
the
fight
,
with
the
strongest
in
the
front
,
and
weakest
in
the
wings
:
but
that
day
that
he
came
to
ioyne
indeed
,
he
led
them
in
a
contrary
order
,
Front
lib.
2
c.
3.
Num.
10.
and
so
circumvened
them
.
I
will
conclude
this
point
of
ordering
with
these
generall
rules
to
be
observed
,
in
every
forme
of
battle
(
though
especially
in
a
four
square
battell
with
a
long
front
,
)
namely
,
first
,
that
there
be
no
gulfe
,
nor
emptiness
(
for
so
they
terme
it
)
in
front
or
wing
,
or
any
particular
part
of
a
battel
,
In
acie
ordina
●d●
ne
sit
sinus
aut
curvatura
.
because
in
it
the
order
by
the
irruption
of
the
enemie
,
is
easilie
broken
.
Another
rule
in
battell
ray
,
is
this
,
that
the
Sunne
,
dust
,
or
wind
be
with
them
,
and
adverse
to
their
enemies
.
Where
this
advantage
is
got
,
it
maketh
much
for
the
victory
.
This
helped
Hanibal
,
that
suttle
Commander
,
to
the
day
,
at
Cannas
,
to
the
almost
undoing
of
the
Romanes
,
Livi.
Florus
Plut.
Front
.
lib.
2.
cap.
6
as
Historiographers
relate
.
The
great
advantage
of
this
,
doth
herein
manifest
it selfe
,
that
the
greatest
Commanders
haue
contended
for
it
.
It
stood
the
Romanes
instead
(
being
taught
by
their
owne
euill
)
against
the
Cymbrians
;
and
the
Generall
of
the
Cymbrians
made
use
of
it
against
Marius
.
The
victory
alwayes
went
with
the
advantage
of
this
Stratagem
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
The
Ioyning
of
Battel
.
NOw
I
come
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
highest
point
of
warlike
exercise
,
namely
,
the
ioyning
of
battell
,
or
fight
it selfe
,
which
determineth
in
three
or
foure
houres
,
that
which
hath
taken
up
a
long
times
preparation
,
and
a
great
deale
of
deliperation
;
therefore
this
adventure
is
well
and
wisely
to
be
considered
;
Praeliorum
delicta
emendationem
non
patiuntur
.
Veget.
lib.
1
cap.
14.
Non
licet
in
bello
bis
delinquere
apud
Plutarch
.
Nulla
est
negligentiae
venia
ubi
de
salute
certatur
.
lib
3.
cap.
5.
and
the
rather
because
failings
in
fight
leaues
●o
place
for
amends
.
That
Apothegme
of
Lamachus
,
to
a
Captaine
of
a
Company
,
is
worth
the
remembrance
.
The
Captaine
being
rebuked
for
an
errour
in
fight
,
told
Lamachus
the
Generall
,
that
he
would
doe
so
no
more
:
to
whom
he
answered
prettily
,
that
for
a
second
errour
there
is
no
place
in
fight
.
Vegetius
giveth
another
reason
,
from
the
preciousnes
of
●ife
that
lyeth
at
the
stake
:
There
is
no
pardon
(
saith
he
)
for
an
errour
in
fight
:
because
all
the
good
of
life
,
and
life
it selfe
,
is
that
which
is
contended
for
.
This
as
the
same
Author
saith
,
is
the
●atall
day
,
wherein
the
fulnesse
of
victory
doth
laureate
the
temples
of
the
conquering
with
a
wreath
of
glory
:
but
it
layeth
●he
honour
of
the
conquered
in
the
dust
:
And
be
he
never
●o
great
,
he
is
at
the
pleasure
and
service
of
his
triumphing
●nemy
.
How
wise
and
carefull
then
should
Generalls
be
in
committing
fight
:
and
how
couragious
and
resolute
in
the
fight
it selfe
?
There
be
many
remarkable
cautions
that
should
accompany
the
good
advice
of
fight
.
The
disposition
of
the
souldier
.
First
the
very
day
of
fight
;
the
disposition
,
or
indisposition
of
the
souldier
to
fight
is
much
to
be
regarded
,
which
may
be
gathered
by
their
words
,
countenance
and
cariage
.
A
second
thing
to
be
looked
to
,
is
the
avoyding
of
temeritie
:
a
litle
of
this
,
like
a
Coloquinti●●
marreth
all
the
rest
.
Fresh
men
at
Armes
may
out
of
their
hot
bloud
haue
a
great
mind
to
fight
;
because
they
know
not
what
it
is
to
fight
,
nor
what
lyeth
upon
it
.
Aman
that
never
sayled
thinketh
it
a
sport
to
be
at
sea
:
because
he
never
fe●●
a
storme
.
Pericles
being
pressed
by
his
souldiers
to
fight
,
and
that
with
vile
reprochfull
termes
,
replyed
thus
;
that
if
he
could
repayre
losse
,
and
recover
life
,
he
would
as
gladly
adventure
as
they
:
but
you
see
(
saith
he
)
Trees
being
cut
the
grow
againe
,
but
men
once
slaine
revive
no
more
.
The
disposition
therefore
of
the
souldier
is
not
enough
,
except
other
things
concurre
.
Avoyding
of
temeritie
.
It
is
here
as
it
is
in
Physicke
,
e●sie
to
erre
,
but
the
least
errour
bringeth
great
damage
.
An●
therefore
it
is
a
good
axiome
,
Temeritas
in
bello
ante
omnia
vitands
.
Nihil
in
bello
oportet
contemni
.
that
nothing
in
fight
is
so
much
〈◊〉
be
avoided
as
temeritie
.
The
rashnes
of
Vladislaus
that
yong
King
of
Hungarie
,
lost
him
his
crowne
and
his
life
.
It
is
a●
good
precept
,
the
least
disadvantage
in
war
is
not
to
be
contemned
.
Contempt
of
the
enemie
,
and
confidence
in
forces
,
maketh
many
reckon
twice
,
and
sit
downe
by
the
losse
.
Instance
this
in
King
Iohn
of
France
,
who
presuming
of
his
multitude
,
would
admit
no
conditions
from
Edward
the
blacke
Prince
,
but
fight
:
who
with
a
few
wearyed
forces
,
driven
to
a
strayt
,
gathered
courage
from
dispaire
,
and
gane
the
French
such
a
foyle
,
both
in
their
honour
and
forces
,
that
they
blame
themselves
much
in
this
,
that
they
had
no
mo●●
wit
.
Agiselaus
that
worthy
Captaine
,
was
wiser
,
in
not
adventuring
on
Chabrias
the
Athenian
Captaine
against
advantage
of
the
ground
,
giuing
this
reason
,
that
courage
,
opportunity
of
place
and
necessitie
are
the
wings
of
victory
.
A
wise
feare
of
such
is
no
cowardize
,
but
rather
a
good
temper
of
resolution
.
Aristotle
calleth
this
discreet
feare
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
right
hand
of
counsell
.
Incogitancie
(
saith
one
)
begetteth
temeritie
,
but
consideration
breedeth
a
wise
or
cunctatorie
fear
.
It
is
a
pretty
Adagie
;
the
mother
of
the
fearfull
seldome
cryeth
.
Augustus
compareth
them
well
,
that
cast
themselves
upon
disadvantages
&
unnecessarie
dangers
,
to
those
that
angle
with
golden
hookes
.
Poliaen
lib.
8
G.
Iulius
Cesar
dictator
,
who
had
no
fewer
then
fiftie
times
bin
in
fight
with
the
enemie
,
&
in
this
,
unparalleld
by
any
of
the
Romans
,
learned
this
in
the
end
as
his
master-peece
,
to
be
very
wary
with
whom
,
how
,
and
on
what
termes
to
fight
.
In
this
particular
,
as
in
many
other
,
wee
may
worthily
admire
his
Excellencie
indeed
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
by
age
,
industrie
and
experience
,
hath
learned
to
play
the
Fabius
,
as
well
as
the
Marcellus
;
he
hath
got
much
honour
to
himselfe
,
Festinae
lente
.
and
good
and
glory
to
the
State
,
by
the
use
of
that
Motto
,
that
Augustus
gaue
to
his
Captaines
;
make
hast
deliberatly
.
There
was
never
man
more
desirous
of
fight
,
then
that
wise
politick
Emperour
,
Dion
.
Niceph.
Xiphilin
.
in
eius
vita
.
&
great
Commander
Trajan
;
yet
in
this
he
did
so
temper
himselfe
,
that
he
would
rather
breake
his
enemies
with
delay
,
then
unadvisadly
,
or
unnecessarily
,
adventure
his
owne
.
Thirdly
,
Not
to
fight
at
the
adversaries
pleasure
.
a
considerate
Generall
must
not
fight
at
the
pleasure
of
the
enemie
,
but
at
his
owne
best
opportunitie
:
none
will
draw
our
their
enemie
to
fight
but
upon
some
assured
advantage
.
That
vexed
Hanibal
,
that
he
had
more
a
doe
to
get
Fabius
to
fight
then
to
overcome
other
Romane
Generalls
in
fight
:
and
therefore
he
sayd
he
feared
Fabius
more
detracting
fight
,
then
he
did
Marcellus
,
though
a
great
warriour
,
in
fight
.
To
this
point
,
that
speech
of
Gaius
Marius
fitteth
very
well
:
who
being
importuned
by
his
adversary
,
Theutonus
to
fight
,
Front
.
lib.
4
cap.
7.
answered
him
thus
;
if
he
were
weary
of
his
life
,
there
were
wayes
enough
to
rid
him
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
Omit
not
opportumtie
.
as
he
must
avoide
temeritie
and
not
serve
the
enemies
desire
;
so
he
must
not
omit
opportunity
:
by
this
I
haue
formerly
shewed
how
great
things
haue
been
done
,
and
how
the
greatest
Commanders
haue
attributed
much
to
this
.
No
more
I
say
of
it
;
Application
but
the
neglect
or
losse
of
this
,
giveth
us
all
just
cause
to
Iament
:
for
had
battle
been
given
to
Spinola
approaching
the
Palatinate
,
when
opportunity
was
affoorded
,
it
may
be
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Lord
had
not
been
possessed
by
the
enimie
:
yea
,
by
all
likelyhood
,
all
the
outrage
committed
might
haue
been
prevented
;
all
the
bloud
saved
,
and
all
the
country
preserved
;
but
where
the
fault
lay
,
there
I
leaue
it
.
I
come
to
the
fifth
thing
very
necessary
in
fight
,
The
necessity
of
exhortation
.
that
is
,
an
exhortatory
oration
from
the
mouth
of
the
Generall
,
that
they
quit
themselues
like
men
.
It
is
fit
that
the
Generall
haue
the
faculty
of
incouragement
,
as
well
as
of
commandment
.
C●sar
was
excellent
at
this
;
Et
manu
&
lingua
promptus
.
for
he
was
a
man
both
with
tongue
and
hand
amongst
many
.
Of
other
instances
,
none
sheweth
more
cunning
then
this
,
that
being
to
fight
against
Ariovistus
,
and
the
Germanes
,
the
hearts
of
his
souldiers
,
through
the
forces
and
fiercenesse
of
the
enemy
,
began
to
fayle
them
;
and
amongst
them
all
the
tenth
legion
especially
,
which
Caesar
,
very
cunningly
fell
to
commend
in
his
oration
,
and
told
the
rest
,
that
he
would
use
none
but
that
legion
:
Which
speech
so
affected
them
,
that
being
partly
ashamed
of
their
former
fear
,
Fro●tin
.
li.
1.
cap.
11.
numb
.
3.
and
partly
ambitious
to
make
good
his
seeming
conceit
;
that
no
service
seemed
too
hard
for
them
:
and
the
rest
being
emulous
of
their
commendation
,
Oratio
saepe
plus
valet
,
quam
pecunia
.
Comment.
did
striue
to
deserue
it
as
well
as
they
.
Thus
by
experience
Caesar
made
good
the
proofe
of
his
own
position
:
That
a
good
speech
prevaileth
sometimes
more
then
money
.
The
motiues
whereby
Generals
may
perswade
are
these
,
The
motiues
of
an
exhortatory
oration
.
and
the
like
;
as
first
,
from
the
goodnesse
of
the
cause
;
for
every
one
(
at
least
)
pretendeth
a
good
cause
,
as
you
may
see
in
all
the
speeches
of
this
nature
.
From
this
Ioab
did
inforce
valour
upon
his
souldiers
:
2
Sam.
10.12
.
Be
of
good
courage
(
saith
he
)
and
let
us
play
the
men
,
for
our
people
,
and
for
the
Cities
of
our
God
.
Of
which
one
saith
very
well
,
Non
potui●
vox
duce
dignior
c●gitari
.
Pellic.
That
though
he
was
no
good
man
;
yet
no
speech
could
be
worthier
of
a
great
Captain
.
Secondly
,
they
perswade
from
the
valour
of
the
enemy
,
and
sometimes
from
the
weaknesse
of
the
enemy
:
to
overcome
the
former
,
it
is
exceeding
great
glory
;
Pro
aris
&
focis
pugnatur
.
and
to
haue
the
other
to
fight
with
,
assureth
victory
.
Thirdly
,
from
the
preservation
of
them
and
theirs
;
for
goods
,
liberty
,
wiues
and
children
;
life
,
honour
,
and
religion
it selfe
lyeth
upon
it
.
When
the
Romanes
were
to
fight
,
they
brought
all
the
prey
,
the
sallary
and
richest
substance
that
the
souldiers
had
,
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
4.
c.
2.
and
laid
it
bound
in
fardells
hard
by
the
colours
,
that
thereby
they
might
be
whetted
on
to
fight
.
The
Persians
bring
their
wiues
and
preciousest
things
into
the
field
;
and
so
doth
the
Spanyard
the
richest
things
he
hath
.
Fourthly
,
they
moue
with
hope
of
glory
,
and
promise
of
reward
.
Feare
and
punishment
are
the
bonds
of
Camp
Discipline
;
but
the
souldiers
must
be
carryed
on
to
the
battle
,
on
the
wings
of
hope
and
reward
.
Fifthly
,
it
is
no
small
motiue
to
obserue
the
impossibility
to
escape
the
enemie
(
if
they
should
flye
)
through
the
nature
of
the
place
wherein
they
fight
.
Myronides
the
Athenian
Generall
,
leading
his
souldiers
against
the
Thebans
,
brought
them
into
a
fair
large
field
,
where
they
were
to
fight
;
where
he
caused
them
all
to
lay
down
their
Armes
,
&
view
the
place
all
round
about
.
You
see
my
souldiers
(
said
he
)
what
a
large
field
is
heer
,
and
our
enemies
are
brauely
mounted
on
swift
horses
;
therefore
if
we
flee
there
is
no
possibility
to
escape
;
but
if
we
stand
to
it
,
there
is
good
hope
of
victory
.
Vpon
which
speech
they
pur
on
resolution
to
stand
it
out
to
a
man
,
and
did
second
the
same
with
such
courage
,
Polyaen
.
l.
1.
that
they
carryed
the
day
,
and
had
a
great
victory
,
which
they
followed
to
Phocis
and
Locris
.
The
last
motiue
,
and
that
of
no
small
force
,
is
taken
from
the
cruelty
and
inhumane
condition
of
the
enemy
with
whom
they
are
to
fight
.
If
men
fight
against
such
as
are
worse
then
Beares
and
Lyons
,
that
are
never
satisfyed
with
bloud
;
such
as
the
brood
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
Turkes
and
Papists
,
whose
very
mercies
are
cruelties
;
Were
it
not
better
to
die
upon
the
sharp
,
with
honour
in
the
field
,
then
to
be
reserved
for
a
while
unto
some
cruell
torment
,
intollerable
sorrow
,
and
disgracefull
reproach
?
Fpaminondas
,
Generall
of
the
Thebans
,
being
to
fight
with
the
Lacedemonians
,
that
he
might
not
onely
strengthen
his
souldiers
,
but
also
sharpen
their
indignation
against
their
enimies
,
delivered
in
his
Oration
,
that
it
was
the
determination
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
if
they
overcame
,
to
kill
all
the
Males
of
the
Thebans
,
man
and
mothers
sonne
,
and
further
to
make
slaues
and
captiues
of
their
wiues
and
daughters
,
and
last
of
all
to
equall
Thebes
with
the
ground
.
This
did
so
inflame
the
Thebans
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
that
at
the
very
first
shock
they
overcame
them
.
Doth
not
the
belluin
rage
and
cruelty
,
Application
.
executed
upon
the
Germanes
and
Bohemians
,
by
woefull
experience
tell
us
,
what
mercilesse
and
inhumane
enemies
we
contend
with
;
namely
,
the
bratts
of
the
bloudy
whore
.
The
ripping
up
of
women
,
the
shamefull
abusing
of
them
,
not
to
be
named
,
the
torturing
of
men
with
new
devised
torments
;
the
bathing
in
the
bloud
of
inoffensiue
children
;
the
cruel
murthering
of
Gods
Ministers
,
(
who
by
the
lawes
of
God
and
Nations
,
haue
alwaies
been
sacred
.
)
In
aword
,
their
unparall●ld
immanity
,
aboue
Turkes
or
Barbarians
,
would
put
life
in
a
man
to
fight
to
the
last
gaspe
,
rather
then
to
liue
and
see
,
the
least
part
of
these
horrible
indignities
.
To
passe
by
the
Spanyard
outrage
upon
the
Indian
and
Hollander
(
whose
resolution
and
valour
,
ariseth
out
of
the
Spanish
cruelty
and
perfidie
)
cast
but
your
eye
upon
the
Spanish
provision
for
88
,
and
you
may
see
how
like
the
base
bramble
Abimelech
,
they
were
determined
to
burn
up
the
inhabitants
;
and
as
the
scourges
of
Gods
wrath
,
to
whip
us
to
death
with
tormenting
scorpions
;
as
if
they
would
haue
made
the
torments
of
the
English
a
terrour
to
all
nations
.
But
by
you
,
my
Lords
and
people
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
let
this
particular
be
observed
in
your
encounter
with
the
Spanyard
.
I
know
the
monuments
of
the
more
then
Saracen
cruelties
remains
with
you
;
you
haue
pictures
in
your
houses
,
and
draughts
drawn
in
the
tables
of
your
hearts
:
Yet
let
this
sharpen
your
resolution
to
fight
it
out
to
the
death
;
that
if
ever
the
black
brood
be
masters
,
you
shall
haue
the
blackest
day
that
ever
men
had
.
If
Radamanthus
and
Minos
were
come
out
of
hell
to
torment
,
they
could
not
exercise
more
cruelty
then
they
would
,
upon
you
and
yours
;
yea
,
as
they
would
make
you
a
spectacle
to
all
the
world
,
so
they
would
send
you
,
bodies
and
soules
to
hell
,
if
they
could
.
As
Hanibal
therefore
was
a
sworn
enemy
to
the
Romans
in
his
childhood
;
so
teach
your
youth
,
rather
to
die
,
then
to
liue
at
the
mercy
of
the
Spaniard
:
But
,
withall
,
fit
your selues
,
and
yours
for
death
,
better
then
you
doe
;
and
then
let
fire
or
water
haue
the
land
,
and
all
that
you
haue
:
yea
,
if
I
may
so
say
,
and
make
it
good
in
dispute
,
let
the
devill
haue
it
(
as
he
had
all
Iobs
substance
)
rather
then
the
Spanyard
haue
it
,
who
is
a
devill
incarnate
.
As
the
bloudy
disposition
of
so
devilish
an
enemy
,
should
put
you
on
to
fight
it
out
to
the
very
last
pinch
;
so
should
it
likewise
terrifie
you
from
any
terms
of
peace
,
which
if
once
you
intertain
,
you
are
caught
in
the
trap
.
The
Spanyard
is
like
the
Irish
,
who
under
a
perfidious
peace
doth
his
adversary
more
mischiefe
then
in
open
war
.
Your
charge
and
paines
in
peace
shall
be
never
a
whit
lesser
(
for
I
am
sure
you
dare
not
trust
them
)
your
damage
and
danger
shall
be
greater
.
For
who
ever
gained
by
peace
with
the
Spanyard
,
England
excepted
,
who
hath
of
late
gained
repentance
,
I
wish
they
be
not
too
late
in
bringing
forth
the
fruits
of
it
.
But
to
speake
of
this
,
though
I
cannot
speak
enough
,
I
shall
be
further
occasioned
;
onely
I
will
shut
it
up
for
the
present
,
with
shewing
what
I
thinke
of
that
distressed
people
of
Bohemia
and
the
Palatinate
,
under
the
yoke
of
the
enemy
.
If
they
had
expected
such
barbarous
cruelties
,
they
would
all
haue
dyed
upon
the
point
of
the
pike
,
or
edge
of
the
sword
,
rather
then
to
haue
trusted
themselues
in
the
hands
of
such
men
of
blouds
.
But
to
conclude
this
point
,
all
and
every
one
of
these
meanes
hath
often
prevailed
;
in
so
much
that
Generals
had
need
to
be
well
versed
in
this
faculty
,
to
which
Vegetius
doth
not
unworthily
attribute
very
much
;
If
exercised
souldiers
(
saith
he
)
doe
fear
to
fight
,
the
exhortatiue
power
of
the
Generals
oration
,
will
rouze
up
their
strength
,
and
kindle
their
courage
.
But
here
ariseth
a
doubt
not
unworthy
the
answering
.
A
doubt
.
What
if
the
heart
of
the
souldier
be
so
sunck
,
De
fuga
maius
quam
de
conflictu
eogitat
.
Veget.
lib.
3
cap.
10.
and
his
courage
so
quailed
,
that
words
are
but
wind
with
him
,
his
fear
hath
made
him
deafe
,
and
he
minds
nothing
but
taking
of
himselfe
to
his
heeles
?
I
answer
,
as
the
Noble
Generall
in
this
case
is
in
a
great
strayt
;
so
some
haue
forced
their
souldiers
to
fight
.
For
this
we
haue
many
examples
of
note
,
both
in
the
most
expert
Grecian
and
Roman
Generals
,
whereof
I
will
observ
but
two
or
three
.
Themistocles
,
and
the
Grecians
having
their
Navie
at
Salamis
,
they
fearing
the
enemy
,
would
needs
flye
with
their
ships
,
for
all
that
Themistocles
could
doe
or
say
to
the
contrary
:
he
seeing
this
,
sendeth
Sicinus
his
sonns
Tutor
to
the
King
,
and
telleth
him
(
in
shew
of
good
will
)
that
the
Grecians
were
about
to
flye
,
therefore
it
should
be
his
best
,
with
his
whole
Navie
to
come
and
charge
them
:
To
this
the
King
did
hearken
willingly
,
and
bringeth
all
his
sea
forces
into
the
narrow
sea
,
where
he
cooped
up
the
Athenians
ere
they
were
aware
,
where
they
were
forced
to
fight
,
Polyae●
.
l.
1.
yet
with
great
advantage
:
and
so
nil
they
would
they
,
by
the
dexterous
policy
of
a
witty
Captaine
,
they
had
the
victory
.
Where
obserue
by
the
way
,
that
to
fight
at
the
enemies
instigation
or
counsell
,
is
no
sure
nor
safe
course
.
Another
instance
in
Fabius
Maximus
,
arriving
at
the
same
place
,
Front
.
lib.
1
cap.
9.
Polyaen
.
l.
5.
and
being
to
fight
with
the
enemy
,
setteth
all
the
ships
on
fire
,
that
no
place
of
refuge
should
remaine
for
flyers
.
The
like
did
Generall
Vere
,
at
the
battle
of
Newport
,
in
sending
away
the
ships
that
attended
them
.
Timarchus
Aetolus
did
the
like
.
Clitarchus
choosing
rather
to
fight
the
enemy
,
then
to
be
blocked
up
in
the
Citie
,
draweth
out
his
forces
;
and
lest
they
should
recoyle
back
again
from
the
fight
,
he
caused
the
gates
to
be
shut
,
and
the
keyes
to
be
laid
up
on
the
top
of
the
walles
,
which
he
shewed
to
the
Souldiers
;
admonishing
them
thereby
that
there
was
no
refuge
left
,
but
for
fight
;
who
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
fell
resolutely
upon
the
enemy
,
and
carryed
away
the
victory
.
The
like
of
this
did
Charles
Martil
against
Abdiramus
the
Saracen
;
knowing
that
the
valour
of
his
souldiers
would
countervaile
the
multitude
of
the
enemy
,
he
preventeth
all
refuge
for
flight
,
by
setting
of
the
Camp
on
fire
,
Aegnat
.
l.
2.
cap.
2.
and
shutting
of
the
gates
of
Turon
,
so
that
there
was
no
way
but
even
to
fight
it
out
.
Yet
for
all
these
examples
,
in
my
simple
opinion
,
this
will
not
alwaies
be
safe
,
but
onely
where
there
is
fortitude
and
experience
in
the
souldier
;
yet
overdaunted
and
quashed
wi●h
the
feare
of
the
enemy
,
being
overmatched
in
multitude
,
or
some
other
oddes
:
But
where
insufficiency
concurreth
with
feare
,
to
force
such
to
fight
,
were
but
to
stop
a
ditch
with
Cowards
,
to
flesh
the
enemy
,
and
to
spoile
a
good
Commander
.
The
sixth
main
thing
to
be
observed
for
the
ioyning
of
battle
,
is
this
;
not
to
be
daunted
with
inequalitie
of
number
,
Incouragement
against
inequality
of
number
.
if
necessitie
inforce
the
fight
;
(
I
say
if
necessitie
inforce
it
)
for
otherwise
to
adventure
upon
great
inequalitie
,
without
some
odds
,
to
countervaile
the
number
,
were
not
the
part
of
a
wise
Commander
:
but
if
he
be
put
to
it
upon
this
odds
,
I
may
boldly
use
that
speech
to
him
,
being
such
as
he
should
be
,
Iosu.
1.
that
God
often
useth
to
his
Generalls
;
Feare
not
be
,
strong
and
couragious
,
&c.
The
reason
of
this
particular
may
be
taken
from
that
speech
of
Ionathan
,
there
is
no
restraint
with
God
to
overcome
with
many
or
with
few
.
1.
Sam.
14.6
.
Which
speech
,
as
it
is
an
infallible
truth
,
so
it
is
full
of
incouragement
:
for
though
God
prescribe
meanes
;
Saepe
numer●
pauciores
sub
bonis
ducibus
reportaverunt
victoriam
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9
yet
he
is
not
tyed
to
meanes
;
for
he
worketh
aboue
meanes
,
&
without
meanes
,
and
against
meanes
.
Besides
the
instances
of
proofe
for
this
point
from
the
word
(
which
some
may
thinke
to
be
extraordinary
)
there
is
plentie
of
examples
in
militarie
treatises
,
humane
histories
.
Vegetius
hath
the
position
it selfe
,
that
often
,
the
fewer
in
number
under
good
Commanders
,
doe
carry
the
victory
.
The
Commenter
giveth
instances
in
Datames
,
who
never
fought
but
with
the
fewer
number
;
Aemilius
Probus
.
Plutarch
.
Florus
.
yet
by
his
wise
carriage
,
&
using
of
his
best
opportunitie
had
ever
the
better
.
Sertorius
with
a
handfull
,
got
admirable
victories
over
Marcellus
,
&
other
Romans
,
with
great
armies
.
Admirable
was
that
victory
that
Charles
Martill
,
great
Master
of
France
,
&
father
to
King
Pippin
,
had
ouer
the
Saracens
,
in
the
battel
of
Tours
,
where
Abdiramas
encountred
him
with
400000
Saracens
:
but
with
a
number
for
inferriour
,
yea
with
a
handfull
in
respect
of
them
,
he
did
not
onely
foyle
the
Saracens
,
but
made
the
hugest
slaughter
,
of
any
that
wee
read
of
,
to
wit
,
he
slew
370000.
One
instance
more
of
no
lesse
wonder
,
if
wee
marke
all
the
passages
of
it
;
in
the
battle
of
Poictuiers
,
where
Edward
the
Blacke
Prince
with
a
handfull
of
weareyd
souldiers
,
not
passing
8000
,
ouercame
King
Iohn
with
an
army
of
40000
;
of
which
besides
the
nobles
,
10000
where
slaine
,
King
Iohn
&
Philip
his
sonne
taken
prisoners
,
with
70
Earles
,
50
Barons
,
&
12000
Gentlemen
:
so
that
they
both
slew
more
,
and
tooke
more
,
then
themselves
were
in
number
:
likewise
at
the
battel
of
Cresy
,
the
English
where
but
1180
;
yet
they
overcame
the
French
being
in
number
70000
;
of
which
besides
,
Iohn
King
of
Bohemia
,
11
Princes
,
80
Barons
,
120
,
Knights
,
there
were
slaine
30000
common
souldiers
.
So
that
you
see
it
is
not
the
multitude
of
our
foes
that
haue
prevayled
against
us
:
Application
For
if
they
had
covered
the
face
of
the
earth
like
grashoppers
,
the
Lord
could
haue
swept
them
away
.
But
as
wee
shall
heare
hereafter
,
wee
haue
provoked
him
to
strengthen
their
hands
against
us
;
he
goeth
not
forth
with
us
,
because
we
goe
not
out
&
in
with
him
:
the
Lord
is
not
with
us
,
but
hath
left
us
and
forsaken
us
:
because
wee
haue
left
&
forsaken
him
.
Why
doe
wee
not
prosper
in
any
thing
whither
soever
wee
goe
as
Iosuah
did
?
euen
because
wee
doe
not
as
Iosuah
did
.
Wee
walke
not
according
to
all
the
law
of
God
,
which
he
hath
commanded
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
if
we
would
turne
to
the
Lord
,
wee
need
not
to
feare
the
increase
of
their
forces
.
It
is
true
,
that
they
doe
increase
,
and
must
once
make
a
head
,
&
that
in
great
number
;
for
as
the
great
Whore
sitteth
upon
many
waters
;
that
is
,
as
the
spirit
expoundeth
to
be
,
the
inhabitants
&
Kings
of
the
earth
;
so
the
three
uncleane
spirits
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
,
of
the
beast
,
&
of
the
false
Prophet
,
to
gather
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
&
of
the
whole
world
to
the
battle
of
Harmagiddon
;
&
that
they
may
the
more
prevayle
,
they
come
with
lying
miracles
in
iudgment
,
to
those
whom
they
doe
deceive
.
You
see
their
number
must
be
great
;
for
they
must
be
many
Kings
;
yea
of
the
whole
world
in
account
,
them
there
must
needs
be
many
people
,
to
maintayne
the
tottring
Kingdom
of
the
devill
,
when
it
is
euen
at
the
downefull
.
Yet
,
for
all
these
hands
,
they
shall
haue
enough
to
doe
.
The
Angell
that
powreth
out
the
seventh
violl
saith
,
it
is
done
;
Rev.
16.
yea
the
cup
of
the
wine
of
the
fiercenes
of
Gods
wrath
,
shal
be
giuen
her
by
the
hand
of
Gods
litle
flocke
.
The
multitude
shal
neyther
maintayne
her
,
nor
themselves
,
but
all
shall
perish
together
.
Avoide
superstition
.
The
seventh
thing
to
be
looked
to
is
,
that
superstition
be
avoyded
;
whereunto
,
as
corrupt
nature
is
very
subject
,
In
Moral
.
so
most
of
all
in
extremitie
.
A
superstitious
man
(
as
Plutarch
well
observeth
(
feareth
every
thing
,
except
that
which
he
should
feare
.
Foure
especiall
wayes
doe
men
in
this
particular
commit
superstition
,
by
consulting
with
sorcerers
,
or
southsayers
;
How
many
waies
superstition
is
committed
.
by
taking
some
casualties
as
ominous
;
by
observing
of
dayes
;
and
by
seeking
to
Idols
.
To
the
first
,
Gaius
Marius
had
a
Witch
out
of
Scythia
with
whom
he
alwaies
consulted
of
the
event
of
warr
,
Front
.
lib.
1
Cap.
11.
before
he
undertooke
it
.
Did
not
Saul
in
the
like
case
seeke
to
the
Witch
at
Endor
?
They
who
forsake
God
,
and
whom
God
hath
forsaken
,
may
run
to
the
devil
for
counsell
;
for
that
is
all
their
refuge
:
yea
when
men
take
that
course
it
is
a
shrewd
evidence
that
they
are
forsaken
of
God
.
As
he
would
not
answere
God
with
any
kindly
obedience
;
so
God
would
not
answere
him
by
any
manner
of
manifestation
;
not
by
a
dreame
:
for
he
had
no
temper
of
the
spirit
;
not
by
the
Vrim
or
Priest
;
for
he
had
killed
the
faithfull
ones
;
and
so
in
his
greatest
necessitie
,
he
wanted
the
comfort
of
them
;
not
by
a
Prophet
:
for
he
despised
the
spirit
,
he
runneth
therefore
to
the
devills
dame
(
for
so
the
word
doth
signifie
)
or
the
mother
of
a
familiar
,
●al
alah
ob●
1.
Sam.
28.
and
she
must
tell
him
what
shall
be
the
event
of
the
battel
When
God
leaveth
men
to
themselues
,
they
know
not
what
to
doe
,
all
his
wit
and
policie
,
and
all
the
cunning
of
his
courtiers
could
not
helpe
him
out
with
this
lurch
.
This
,
amongst
the
rest
,
made
way
for
Pompeys
overthrow
:
for
he
consulted
with
a
woeman
of
Thessaly
,
who
brought
him
a
souldier
as
he
thought
from
the
dead
,
Luc.
lib.
6.
declaring
to
him
the
bad
successe
of
the
Pharsalian
battel
.
Iulian
after
his
apostacie
,
betooke
him
wholy
to
Sorcerers
and
Conjurers
.
Richard
the
third
,
made
this
a
speciall
part
of
his
counsel
.
Iames
the
third
of
Scotland
,
was
much
corrupted
with
this
kind
of
vermin
;
and
so
much
was
the
more
pittie
;
for
he
was
a
Prince
of
excellent
parts
;
but
he
plagued
himselfe
with
two
sorts
of
euill
beasts
,
namely
,
superstitious
figure-flingers
,
and
cater-piller
favorits
,
whereby
he
brought
desolation
upon
the
land
,
and
himselfe
to
an
untimely
end
.
Considering
Gods
hatred
against
the
sin
,
and
the
euill
end
of
all
such
as
haue
taken
this
course
,
it
is
a
wonder
,
especially
that
men
illuminated
should
looke
this
way
:
but
whom
God
will
destroy
he
giueth
them
up
to
corruption
of
judgement
and
madnesse
of
mind
(
as
Austin
well
observeth
of
Saul
)
being
become
a
reprobate
he
could
not
haue
a
good
understanding
.
Mox
repr●bus
factus
,
non
potuit
habere
bonum
intellectum
.
As
for
the
Papists
conjuring
and
consultation
,
it
is
a
main
part
of
their
Leiturgie
.
Yea
,
they
haue
one
tricke
more
of
this
kind
,
namely
,
to
giue
Amulets
to
souldiers
going
to
fight
,
whereby
they
assure
them
of
securitie
from
all
hurt
.
A
worthy
Historiam
giueth
an
instance
of
this
.
The
French
under
the
conduct
of
Charles
Alobroge
,
going
against
Geneva
;
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1502
had
Amulets
from
their
charming
fathers
to
hang
about
their
necks
,
wherein
were
ingraven
crosses
with
the
beginning
of
S.
Iohns
Gospell
,
the
name
of
Mary
,
Iesus
,
of
the
Trinitie
,
with
many
odd
Characters
&
inscriptions
;
promising
to
all
those
that
should
wear
them
,
that
they
should
not
perish
that
day
by
earth
,
water
nor
the
sword
.
But
the
devill
was
cunning
enough
to
cozen
them
:
Salustius
Pharamumdus
de
adventu
Alobrogum
in
Genevam
.
for
though
they
scaped
those
particulars
;
yet
they
perished
another
way
:
In
the
night
their
Characters
were
taken
from
them
,
&
they
were
strangled
and
blowne
in
the
ayre
.
Iesuits
know
it
is
foule
play
to
wear
amulets
in
fight
,
and
against
the
lawes
of
Armes
,
and
yet
they
will
be
doing
.
Let
such
as
loue
soule
or
life
,
beware
of
these
;
for
such
things
haue
neyther
hid
force
,
nor
elementary
qualitie
to
saue
or
preserve
.
Austin
of
such
,
hath
a
very
good
speech
,
with
a
counsell
subioyned
;
Many
(
saith
he
)
being
driven
to
a
strayt
,
seeke
helpe
of
the
devill
in
the
persons
of
Charmers
or
Enchaunters
,
and
in
the
supposed
force
of
Amulets
:
what
is
this
but
to
goe
to
our
invisible
enemies
,
who
kill
the
soule
perswading
us
that
there
is
no
helpe
with
God
?
The
eares
of
such
(
saith
he
)
are
shut
at
the
voice
of
God
,
saying
,
In
Psalm
34.
the
Lord
is
my
salvation
:
but
let
us
(
saith
the
father
)
inquire
of
God
,
and
not
of
any
other
:
for
our
deliverance
is
of
God
howsoever
he
worke
it
by
lawfull
secundary
meanes
,
which
wee
may
use
:
but
all
the
meanes
of
charming
,
wee
must
hate
as
the
devill
from
whence
they
are
.
The
second
thing
to
be
avoided
,
is
an
ominous
construction
of
casualties
.
When
Scipio
transported
his
souldiers
out
of
Italie
unto
Africa
,
as
he
went
a
shore
,
his
foot
slip
,
and
he
fell
on
his
face
(
whereat
his
souldiers
being
astonished
,
conconceiving
it
as
a
token
of
evill
successe
,
)
Scipio
with
a
braue
courage
making
a
better
construction
;
Goe
sport
your selues
(
said
he
)
my
souldiers
,
for
I
haue
already
taken
possession
of
Affrica
.
It
is
fit
for
avoyding
this
,
that
a
wise
Generall
be
seen
in
some
measure
in
the
causes
of
naturall
things
,
which
seeming
to
the
ignorant
prodigious
,
they
may
therin
giue
them
satisfaction
.
Lucius
Sulpicius
Gallus
,
foretold
to
his
souldiers
the
Eclips
of
the
Moon
,
and
the
causes
of
the
said
Eclipse
,
that
they
might
not
be
dismayed
at
it
,
through
the
ignorance
of
the
cause
.
Pericles
going
to
war
,
as
he
went
aboord
of
his
ship
,
the
Sun
was
eclipsed
,
at
the
darknesse
of
which
eclipse
the
Master
of
the
ship
was
exceedingly
astonished
,
taking
it
for
some
ominous
or
prodigious
thing
;
but
the
General
cast
his
cloake
over
the
Masters
face
,
and
asked
him
if
there
were
any
matter
of
terrour
in
that
;
who
answered
no●
No
more
in
the
other
,
said
the
General
,
but
that
the
cause
is
not
so
well
known
.
If
Heathens
were
thus
wise
,
is
it
not
a
shame
for
Christians
to
startle
at
the
signes
of
heaven
,
or
at
the
casuall
occurrences
of
accidents
below
?
Let
Gods
command
,
medcine
this
shie
disposition
(
which
is
worse
then
heathenish
in
the
Lords
account
.
Ier.
10.2
.
)
Be
not
dismayed
at
the
signes
of
heaven
,
for
the
Heathens
are
dismayed
at
them
.
The
third
thing
is
seeking
to
idols
or
false
Gods
;
so
did
all
the
Heathen
:
and
new
Rome
is
not
one
whit
short
of
old
Rome
in
this
.
Maior
coelitum
populus
,
quam
hominum
,
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
Yea
,
as
Plinie
saith
of
the
one
,
so
I
may
say
of
the
other
;
that
the
number
of
their
gods
,
exceedeth
the
number
of
the
Papists
.
And
as
another
saith
well
;
they
are
Lapideus
populus
,
a
people
made
of
stocks
and
stones
:
to
Saint
George
,
and
to
such
they
goe
for
successe
in
battell
.
The
last
is
difference
of
daies
,
as
some
daies
they
hold
good
to
fight
on
,
and
some
bad
;
as
though
the
Lord
,
had
made
one
day
good
and
another
bad
.
This
superstitious
differencing
of
daies
,
the
other
Rome
held
both
in
position
and
practise
.
They
were
called
Fighting-daies
,
saith
one
,
wherein
it
was
lawfull
to
fight
with
the
enemy
;
Proeliares
dies
appellantur
,
quibus
fas
est
hostem
bello
lacescere
:
erant
enim
quaedam
feriae
publicae
,
quibus
nefas
fuit
id
facere
.
for
there
were
some
feriall
daies
,
wherein
it
was
not
lawfull
to
fight
.
Of
these
irreligious
daies
,
and
of
their
strictnesse
in
this
point
,
Cato
maketh
[
](A05289-e54100-b)”
”
Festus
,
mention
in
his
commentary
upon
the
Civill
Law
.
In
those
daies
(
saith
he
)
they
did
not
levy
men
,
nor
ioyne
battell
,
nor
sit
in
iudgement
.
The
Macedonians
abstayned
from
fight
,
all
the
moneth
[
](A05289-e54130-b)‘
‘
Tacit.
Dio.
in
Pompo
.
of
Iune
.
The
Germans
held
it
unfortunate
to
fight
in
the
beginning
of
the
new
Moon
,
or
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
.
It
is
observed
of
the
Iewes
,
that
they
neglecting
to
defend
themselvs
on
the
Saboth
,
Pompey
took
Ierusalem
.
Lucullus
the
Roman
Captain
,
considered
better
of
the
matter
,
who
being
to
fight
upon
the
eighth
day
of
October
against
Tigranes
,
was
by
some
of
the
company
disswaded
from
it
;
because
Scipio
,
as
on
that
day
had
had
a
great
defeat
:
Plut.
Rom.
Apoth
.
Let
us
(
said
he
)
therefore
fight
the
more
stoutly
,
that
we
may
make
to
the
Romanes
,
a
good
day
of
an
evill
.
Ioshua
and
Israel
compassed
Iericho
seven
daies
,
and
on
the
last
day
took
it
,
which
was
the
Saboath
of
the
Lord
.
Ios
6.
One
perswading
a
Generall
not
to
fight
,
upon
some
ominous
conceit
taken
of
the
day
;
Optimum
augurium
est
,
pro
patria
fortiter
pugnare
'
I
hold
it
(
saith
he
)
the
best
kind
of
divination
to
fight
stoutly
for
my
Country
.
To
obserue
daies
,
or
months
,
and
times
,
standeth
not
with
Christian
liberty
.
It
is
charged
upon
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
when
Prague
was
taken
,
that
he
would
not
fight
on
the
Lords
day
;
but
it
is
one
of
the
lightest
aspersions
put
upon
him
by
his
calumnious
enemies
.
If
he
had
fought
and
carryed
the
day
,
they
would
haue
put
his
fighting
as
an
imputation
upon
his
profession
,
for
fighting
upon
the
Saboath
.
As
fighting
hereon
,
and
all
other
works
should
be
avoyded
,
as
much
as
may
be
:
(
though
the
Papist
(
as
one
saith
)
pestereth
the
week
with
idoll-holydaies
,
and
heathenishly
maketh
lesse
reckoning
of
this
then
of
the
least
of
his
devised
holydaies
:
)
yet
if
necessity
command
,
either
to
assault
or
defend
,
the
day
is
made
for
man
,
and
not
the
man
for
the
day
.
That
restriction
which
the
Heathens
held
concerning
their
daies
,
agreeth
very
well
to
the
Lords
day
.
Si
ultima
necessitas
suadeat
administretur
;
Cato
in
comment
.
de
jure
civili
.
that
is
;
if
necessitie
inforce
to
fight
,
we
may
.
Let
Gods
people
therefore
,
both
in
peace
and
warre
,
beware
of
Romes
superstition
.
It
is
said
that
old
Rome
had
their
superstition
from
the
Hetruscians
,
whether
they
sent
every
year
,
Valer.
Max.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
six
of
the
Patricians
sonns
to
learn
the
rites
of
religion
:
but
all
Nations
now
haue
their
superstition
from
new
Rome
,
which
is
become
the
Mistresse
of
Whorish
inventions
;
and
whether
our
Romanists
send
their
yong
Cobbes
,
to
learn
their
postures
and
motions
.
Of
her
,
whosoever
borroweth
for
garnishing
,
or
rather
for
gaudifying
of
the
worship
of
God
,
may
justly
feare
,
to
the
woe
of
their
soules
,
that
they
pay
as
deer
for
it
,
as
Israel
did
for
the
golden
Calf
.
The
Altar
of
Damascus
,
provoked
the
Lord
to
forsake
his
own
Altar
,
wherein
Achaz
presumed
of
safety
(
oh
!
Cimm●rian
blindnesse
and
fearfull
apostasie
!
)
but
it
proved
contrary
,
for
it
was
the
ruin
of
him
,
2
Chron.
28.23
.
and
of
all
Israel
;
according
to
the
word
,
it
was
the
break-neck
of
them
;
or
as
some
translate
,
not
unfitly
,
it
plagued
him
and
all
Israel
.
Was
the
Apostle
in
fear
of
the
Galatians
,
Ga.
l.
4.10
because
they
kept
daies
and
moneths●
And
may
not
we
feare
and
tremble
,
who
haue
not
onely
their
dismall
hollow
daies
(
mince
them
as
you
will
)
but
〈◊〉
great
deale
more
of
the
devils
dirt
,
wherwith
,
as
with
a
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
the
garment
of
Christ
is
fearfully
defiled
?
The
strange
Armes
,
or
colours
of
the
enemy
in
the
field
or
Cittie
,
are
ominous
indeed
:
for
by
them
the
wall●
haue
been
scaled
,
and
the
forces
slain
and
routed
,
without
so
much
as
a
blow
given
in
defence
;
even
so
,
doe
not
the
Armes
of
the
Beast
,
and
the
colours
of
the
Whore
,
set
up
cheek
by
joull
with
Gods
colours
in
his
House
,
and
amongst
his
Armies
in
the
field
,
presage
some
fearfull
plague
approching
;
especially
to
those
that
are
a
sleep
:
our
Laodicean
conceit
,
shall
be
so
far
from
sheltering
us
,
that
thereby
we
provoke
God
,
that
he
can
beare
no
longer
,
but
that
he
must
needs
sp●●
us
out
of
his
mouth
;
which
,
if
he
doe
,
it
is
to
be
feared
we
are
such
a
loathsome
thing
,
that
he
will
never
take
us
up
againe
;
but
make
a
new
people
to
himselfe
.
Wherefore
,
in
the
first
place
,
Awake
you
Angels
and
Watchmen
indeed
upon
the
Walls
,
whom
I
charge
,
as
you
will
answer
before
God
your
Master
,
that
you
will
cast
away
the
inverse
Trumpets
of
Furius
Fulvus
,
which
sounded
a
retrait
,
when
they
should
haue
sounded
an
Alarum
,
With
the
Prophet
Psay
,
proclaime
the
iniquity
of
those
things
,
which
pestereth
Gods
worship
,
Isa.
30.22
.
and
run
so
many
upon
the
rocks
of
separation
.
Are
they
not
the
coverings
of
Idols
,
or
Idols
themselues
?
Shew
the
people
how
they
should
loath
them
,
and
account
them
as
a
menstruous
clout
;
and
that
they
should
hold
them
unworthy
of
presence
,
&
should
say
unto
them
,
get
you
hence
.
Let
them
plead
for
Baal
that
are
of
Baal
.
Hold
never
that
to
be
clean
in
Gods
worship
,
that
the
Pope
,
or
Pagan
hath
once
polluted
,
being
mans
invention
.
No
,
it
is
unpossible
that
it
should
be
cleansed
.
With
●he
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
awake
the
Kings
Maiesty
,
awake
the
Prince
,
the
Parliament
,
the
Councell
,
the
Nobles
,
Gentry
,
and
Commons
,
that
we
may
meet
our
God
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
:
for
great
is
the
controversie
that
he
hath
w●th
us
all
.
You
are
the
Physitians
,
content
not
your selues
with
the
bare
theoricke
,
or
generall
rules
,
but
apply
your
rules
,
and
pick
out
particular
medi●ines
,
for
particular
diseases
,
in
particular
subjects
;
for
Chronical
,
pandemical
,
or
Epidemical
diseases
.
Haue
your
specifick
rules
and
receits
,
discover
the
darke
day
,
and
the
devouring
people
,
wherewith
wee
are
threatned
;
Ioel
2
,
v.
2.3.11
.
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
great
and
very
terrible
,
who
can
abide
it
?
As
for
your
Majestie
,
on
the
knees
of
my
soule
,
with
all
humble
duety
,
I
doe
intreat
you
,
as
you
haue
begun
in
the
spirit
,
you
would
not
end
in
the
flesh
:
but
that
you
would
beat
down
that
Altar
of
Damascus
,
bray
the
golden
Calfe
to
powder
,
crush
the
brazen
Serpent
to
peeces
,
and
break
off
those
bonds
of
superstition
:
Ease
Sion
of
her
burthen
,
under
which
she
groaneth
;
help
not
those
that
hate
God
;
and
hate
not
those
that
loue
God
.
Let
not
God
be
robbed
of
his
Sabboath
,
nor
his
name
be
torn
in
peeces
by
bloudy
oathes
;
for
these
,
and
the
like
,
are
like
to
make
your
Dominions
mourn
.
Yea
,
if
your
Highnesse
loue
the
Lord
,
your
soule
,
your
life
,
your
Crown
,
your
people
,
look
to
it
:
Aegipt
is
deceitfull
;
Nilus
is
ranke
Poyson
;
mixture
of
his
worship
is
a
mockery
,
and
no
worship
;
and
God
hath
said
he
He
will
not
be
mocked
.
For
the
Lords
sake
down
with
Balaam
,
Balaamites
,
and
all
their
pedlery
ware
;
giue
the
Lord
all
or
nothing
,
for
he
is
a
jealous
God
.
In
a
word
,
Dread
Soveraigne
,
remember
I
beseech
you
,
by
how
many
mercies
God
hath
ingaged
you
to
be
zealous
of
his
house
;
and
that
of
all
sins
,
he
cannot
endure
back-sliding
.
As
for
you
Gracious
Prince
:
If
you
desire
to
present
your selfe
to
God
,
as
a
member
of
his
unspotted
Spouse
in
Christ
,
be
not
unequally
yoked
;
away
with
that
Lincie-wolsie
Match
:
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
it
is
a
beastly
,
greasie
,
and
a
lowsie-wearing
,
unbefitting
your
Grace
.
Scripture
will
apologie
my
termes
,
which
speaking
of
spirituall
whoredome
,
giveth
it
alwaies
the
vilest
termes
.
Then
good
Sir
,
curtall
Baals
Messengers
by
the
middle
to
their
shame
:
Cast
out
of
Gods
house
all
the
garish
attire
of
the
Whore
,
and
bring
not
an
Athaliah
(
what
soever
she
be
)
into
your
bosome
;
who
will
adorn
Balaams
house
with
the
riches
of
your
God
.
Let
it
never
enter
into
your
Princely
heart
,
that
Dagon
and
the
Ark
can
stand
together
;
for
Christ
and
Belial
hath
no
communion
.
Let
no
profane
person
,
nor
Popishly
affected
,
like
briars
and
brainbles
,
pester
your
house
,
nor
choake
both
life
and
practise
of
holy
disties
in
you
.
Keep
good
and
plain
dealing
Physitians
for
your
soule
,
chear
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
with
the
loue
of
your
countenance
,
and
in
so
doing
you
may
bee
assured
,
the
Lord
will
make
you
a
sure
house
.
And
you
right
Honourable
,
and
most
Worthy
,
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
together
with
his
Majesties
Councell
;
Vse
the
counsell
of
a
great
King
to
his
councell
:
He
would
alwaies
haue
them
to
leaue
two
things
without
;
Simulation
,
and
dissimulation
:
be
either
,
first
for
God
,
and
the
reforming
of
his
house
,
or
otherwise
you
can
bring
no
honour
to
your selues
,
nor
good
to
your
Country
.
You
illustrious
Princes
,
Nobles
and
Favorites
of
the
King
;
serue
not
the
times
,
nor
your
own
turnes
,
Ezr.
3.5
.
with
the
neglect
,
or
opposition
of
Gods
cause
;
withdraw
not
your
neckes
from
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
with
the
Tekoites
,
nor
break
not
the
yoke
of
Gods
obedience
,
by
impiety
,
profanenesse
and
superstition
;
as
those
Princes
did
,
in
whom
Ieremiah
sought
some
good
,
but
found
none
:
Ier.
3.5
.
be
not
like
those
Princes
of
Iuda
,
that
with
their
false
flatteries
,
fayned
curtesies
,
and
fleshly
reasons
,
2
Chro.
24.17
.
made
Ioash
cast
down
all
with
his
heele
that
he
had
set
up
with
his
hand
;
but
let
Nehemiah
his
care
,
Daniels
zeale
,
the
three
Childrens
resolution
,
Gid
on
s
valour
,
and
Obadiahs
loue
,
possesse
your
soules
,
for
the
purity
of
Gods
worship
,
with
a
loathing
hatred
of
all
superstition
.
And
to
you
great
Prelates
,
or
sprightfull
Lords
;
the
very
hearth
that
keeps
in
the
fire
of
all
this
superstition
,
and
the
Ensigne
staffe
that
fixeth
those
strange
colours
in
our
Camp
.
(
If
I
could
perswade
you
)
let
your
train
fall
.
Away
with
the
little
beast
with
the
two
hornes
:
Rob
not
the
Nobility
and
Magistracie
of
their
Titles
and
places
,
no
more
then
they
should
usurp
the
office
of
the
Ministerie
:
Lord
it
not
over
the
Stewards
of
Gods
house
,
and
let
not
him
finde
you
beating
his
servants
,
when
hee
cals
you
to
a
reckoning
;
in
a
word
,
lest
Pashur
his
case
proue
yours
,
if
danger
come
.
Let
Christ
raign
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
let
that
maxime
once
be
made
good
,
in
a
good
sense
,
no
ceremony
,
no
Bishop
.
Lastly
,
to
you
people
,
which
be
of
two
sorts
,
carnall
,
and
called
of
the
Lord
:
to
the
former
,
Thinke
not
the
rotten
walls
of
your
profanenesse
,
or
meer
Civilisme
,
shall
still
be
daubed
over
with
the
stinking
morter
of
Romish
superstition
,
the
durt
whereof
you
cast
in
the
faces
of
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
,
if
they
touch
your
galled
sores
:
away
with
those
fig-leaues
and
leprous
clouts
,
and
let
the
Word
haue
its
course
with
you
.
To
you
the
latter
sort
,
that
with
some
lazie
wishes
are
content
to
haue
it
so
(
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
)
giue
me
leav
out
of
my
very
loue
to
tell
you
,
that
Is●char
his
caraiage
,
or
bowing
down
,
like
an
Asse
between
two
burthens
,
will
not
serue
,
but
you
must
hate
the
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
and
say
to
the
Idols
,
Get
you
hence
what
haue
we
to
doe
with
you
?
Lastly
,
to
conclude
the
point
,
to
you
all
,
I
say
again
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
(
with
my
duety
to
all
in
lawfull
place
reserved
)
if
admonition
will
not
work
,
let
terrour
of
iudgement
prevaeile
;
Levit.
10.
the
strange
fire
in
Gods
worship
was
punished
with
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
from
heaven
.
God
proportions
iudgement
to
the
sin
;
we
haue
ever
kept
in
,
and
pleaded
for
the
excommunicate
thing
,
for
the
which
the
Lord
may
plague
us
:
we
haue
like
fooles
reserved
the
seedricks
of
superstition
,
&
therfore
the
Lord
is
like
to
giue
us
enough
of
it
;
Hos.
8.11
.
we
haue
made
many
Altars
to
sin
,
and
they
may
be
unto
us
for
sin
;
let
King
and
Prince
,
and
Nobles
,
and
Ministers
,
2
Chron.
25
14
,
&c.
and
people
look
to
it
.
King
Amasiah
setting
up
the
gods
of
Seir
,
by
the
God
of
Israel
,
caused
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
to
be
kindled
against
him
,
which
never
slaked
till
it
consumed
him
:
for
he
ran
from
one
evill
to
another
,
while
his
own
conspired
against
him
and
slew
him
.
Shebnah
,
that
great
&
rich
Treasurer
,
who
was
hewing
out
his
Sepulcher
,
and
scorned
the
Lords
call
to
humiliation
;
for
idolatry
and
other
sinns
,
Esa.
22.15
.
he
is
tossed
by
the
Lord
like
a
ball
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
where
he
dyeth
;
so
that
the
chariot
of
his
glory
becommeth
the
shame
of
his
Lords
house
.
If
Diotrephes
will
not
leaue
his
Lording
it
over
Gods
house
,
and
beating
his
servants
,
till
he
cast
them
out
of
their
own
houses
and
Gods
house
,
forbidding
others
to
receiv
them
;
3
Ioh.
9.
Wil
not
the
Lord
remember
their
deeds
?
If
the
luke-warme
Angell
,
with
people
of
this
loathsome
quality
,
will
not
grow
zealous
and
mend
,
Will
not
the
Lord
spue
them
both
out
of
his
mouth
?
In
a
word
,
Rev.
3
,
16.
if
we
doe
not
as
one
man
humble
our selues
,
for
partaking
with
Idols
,
and
suffering
of
Idols
,
and
every
man
in
his
place
put
to
his
hand
,
to
bring
Iezabel
from
the
window
;
we
may
justly
feare
,
that
neither
peace
,
nor
warre
,
nor
Parliament
,
nor
Plantation
,
nor
Traffique
shall
prosper
with
us
?
Yea
,
to
shut
up
the
point
;
if
we
will
neither
hearken
to
counsell
nor
threatning
,
we
may
feare
,
that
be
made
good
upon
us
which
the
Prophet
threatned
against
Amaziah
;
that
God
hath
determined
to
destroy
us
;
2
Chr.
25
.
1●
because
we
haue
done
evill
,
and
will
not
hearken
to
the
counsell
of
God
.
I
hope
I
am
no
enemy
because
I
tell
you
the
truth
;
the
Lord
in
mercy
make
us
hear
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
that
we
may
stand
up
in
the
breach
and
liue
.
As
all
these
things
aforesaid
are
duely
to
be
considered
;
so
in
the
eight
place
followeth
,
a
thing
not
immateriall
to
be
thought
on
,
and
very
often
helpfull
to
the
victory
,
being
thought
on
;
namely
,
that
souldiers
wearyed
with
a
long
March
,
Multum
virium
labore
itineris
pugnaturus
amittit
lib.
3.
cap.
11.
Livi.
lib.
2.
should
not
imediatly
(
or
if
they
can
)
that
day
ioyne
battel
.
Vegetius
giveth
a
reason
,
by
a
great
March
the
souldier
weakeneth
his
spirits
,
and
looseth
his
strength
.
Instance
of
this
may
begiuen
in
the
Volscians
fighting
against
the
Romans
;
after
too
great
a
March
,
&
much
crying
,
they
ioyned
in
fight
,
and
at
the
very
first
encounter
were
defeated
,
and
abandoned
their
Campes
.
Sergius
Galba
,
with
his
wearyed
souldiers
,
set
upon
the
Portugalls
,
and
routed
them
at
the
first
,
and
pursuing
them
unadvisedly
with
his
over
wearyed
souldiers
;
the
Barbarians
,
with
their
recollected
forces
,
returned
upon
them
and
slew
7000
Romans
,
very
able
souldiers
.
The
neglect
of
this
observation
did
the
A●ch-Duke
no
good
at
the
battle
of
Newport
,
Appianus
de
bello
Hispan
.
who
after
a
long
March
,
as
I
am
informed
,
gaue
battle
to
his
adversary
and
that
upon
a
sandy
ground
.
Had
Spinola
with
an
easie
march
brought
his
forces
fresh
before
Bergan-up-Soom
,
&
presently
giuen
an
assault
,
he
had
hazarded
the
taking
of
the
Towne
:
but
with
over
marching
,
they
were
so
wearyed
and
weakened
,
that
fiue
dayes
past
,
before
they
were
able
to
assault
,
&
by
this
they
lost
their
best
opportunitie
.
He
laid
the
blame
on
Velasco
:
but
it
was
well
howsoever
.
The
ninth
,
and
the
last
thing
to
be
remembred
,
but
not
the
least
;
The
necessitie
of
fervent
prayer
.
yea
,
the
chiefest
thing
of
all
,
is
devout
and
servent
prayer
unto
God
for
the
victory
.
If
an
eloquent
and
pithy
speech
,
from
the
mouth
of
a
natural
man
prevail
much
(
as
I
shewed
)
in
provoking
them
to
courage
,
how
much
more
couragio●
shall
these
men
be
,
whose
hearts
God
doth
touch
,
and
whose
hands
God
doth
strengthen
for
the
day
of
battel
.
Now
●hese
by
prayer
are
ob●ayned
of
God
;
witnesse
that
instance
of
Moses
praying
,
and
,
the
people
of
God
fighting
,
when
Moses
held
up
his
hand
(
that
is
,
was
strong
in
prayer
)
then
Israel
prevayled
,
and
when
he
let
downe
his
hand
,
(
that
is
)
when
his
spirit
failed
,
〈◊〉
.
17.1
.
Amalec
prevayled
.
A
man
may
thinke
that
Moses
should
rather
haue
gone
into
the
field
being
the
Lords
Generall
,
then
got
him
up
to
the
mountaine
to
pray
;
but
Moses
knew
well
enough
what
he
had
to
doe
;
he
appoints
a
man
sufficient
for
the
place
;
he
knew
wherein
the
strength
of
Israel
lay
,
namely
,
in
their
God
,
and
what
would
most
prevaile
with
God
,
namely
,
fervent
proyer
.
One
good
man
praying
is
worth
an
Army
of
men
fighting
;
and
therefore
Moses
the
man
of
God
guided
by
the
spirit
,
tooke
this
as
the
best
course
for
obtayning
of
the
victory
.
The
prayer
of
the
righteous
(
saith
S.
Iames
)
avayleth
much
if
it
be
fervent
.
Iam.
5.16
.
This
is
the
key
that
openeth
heauen
,
and
the
steps
of
the
ladder
,
whereby
we
ascend
:
This
maketh
the
Lord
to
bow
the
heaven●
and
come
downe
:
By
this
wee
wrastle
with
God
that
he
may
giue
us
strength
to
wrastle
with
the
enemie
:
This
strengthneth
the
feeble
knees
,
and
hanging
downe
hands
,
of
those
that
fight
Gods
battels
:
Finally
,
this
blunteth
the
forces
of
the
enemie
,
and
overturneth
the
horse
and
the
rider
.
Origen
on
that
practize
of
Moses
maketh
this
application
;
lift
thou
up
thy
hands
to
heaven
,
Eleva
&
tu
manus
in
coelum
,
&c.
Homil.
11.
in
Fxod
.
as
Moses
did
and
obey
the
Apostle
his
precept
;
pray
without
intermisssion
:
for
Gods
people
did
not
so
much
fight
with
hand
and
weapon
,
as
they
did
with
voyce
and
prayer
.
This
time
of
battle
is
the
very
pinch
of
extremitie
;
and
therefore
the
best
opportunitie
for
prayer
.
Deut.
33.7
.
Moses
ioyneth
these
two
together
in
the
blessing
of
Iuda
,
heare
oh
Lord
the
voice
of
Iudah
(
or
as
the
Chaldee
well
translateth
the
prayer
of
Iuda
)
when
he
goeth
forth
to
war
.
If
wee
be
commanded
to
call
on
the
Lord
in
the
day
of
our
trouble
;
what
greater
trouble
then
this
when
the
enemy
is
ready
to
devour
us
,
and
to
reproch
the
name
of
our
God
?
This
you
may
see
to
be
the
ordinary
practize
of
Gods
people
in
the
fighting
of
his
battels
.
Iudah
cryed
unto
the
Lord
.
2.
Chron.
13
14.
Chap.
14.12
Notable
is
that
prayer
of
Asa
,
going
against
the
Ethiopians
,
he
cryed
unto
the
Lord.
He●pe
us
,
oh
Lord
our
God
,
for
we
rest
on
thee
,
and
in
thy
name
wee
goe
against
this
multitude
.
So
,
that
of
Iehosaphat
,
going
against
the
Ammonites
,
is
a
president
at
large
for
all
Gods
people
,
how
to
behaue
themselues
in
this
particular
:
First
,
2.
Chron.
20
that
good
King
discovereth
the
strayt
wherein
they
were
;
wee
know
not
what
to
doe
.
vers
.
12.
Secondly
,
his
refuge
,
but
our
eyes
are
up
towards
the
,
ibidem
.
Thirdly
,
his
pressing
God
with
petition
,
oh
our
God
wilt
thou
not
judge
them
,
ibidem
.
Fourthly
,
the
arguments
whereby
he
would
moue
God
to
heare
his
petition
,
from
the
6
vers.
to
the
13.
Fif●ly
,
there
is
the
preparation
to
this
duetie
,
that
it
may
be
the
more
effectuall
;
and
Iehosaphat
feared
the
Lord
,
and
set
himselfe
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
&
proclaymed
a
fast
through
all
Iudah
.
vers
.
3.
I
shew
the
scantling
of
the
place
,
the
rather
,
2.
Chron.
32
20.21.22
.
because
I
know
no
place
in
all
the
booke
of
God
fitter
for
this
purpose
.
Other
instances
there
be
,
as
that
prayer
of
Hezekiah
against
the
Asstrians
.
The
like
course
tooke
the
Israelits
being
to
ioyne
battle
with
the
Philistins
.
So
Iacob
looking
for
nothing
but
for
battle
from
his
brother
,
he
prepareth
himselfe
by
prayer
.
So
did
Ezra
.
I
urge
the
more
places
,
the
rather
because
I
would
inforce
the
necessitie
of
the
duetie
,
and
manifest
the
good
effect
of
the
same
,
being
performed
;
and
justly
to
tax
our selues
,
to
our
humiliation
,
for
the
neglect
or
uniound
performance
of
this
duetie
.
To
the
first
;
you
may
see
by
this
cloud
of
witnesses
,
how
strict
Gods
people
haue
beene
in
this
duetie
.
To
the
second
,
it
is
likewise
cleare
that
good
successe
hath
followed
the
duetie
,
in
all
the
quoted
testimonies
.
Ezra
relating
how
he
had
commended
the
cause
to
God
,
when
they
stood
in
feare
of
their
enemies
,
sheweth
us
what
was
the
issue
of
this
their
holy
practize
;
Ezra
.
8.23
.
So
wee
fasted
and
besought
our
God
,
for
this
and
he
was
intreated
of
us
.
And
for
the
last
,
namely
,
our
neglect
,
would
to
God
our
mourning
for
the
sin
were
as
manifest
as
the
sin
it selfe
:
looke
but
on
the
successe
of
our
battles
,
that
argueth
our
neglect
.
God
is
one
&
the
same
God
,
&
the
cause
is
likewise
Gods
:
but
God
is
not
sought
unto
,
he
is
not
importuned
.
Wee
are
like
to
the
Israelits
going
against
Beniamin
,
who
inquired
of
the
Lord
whether
they
should
goe
up
against
them
or
no
,
and
what
tribe
should
lead
them
:
and
hauing
their
direction
in
both
these
,
they
set
themselues
in
order
.
Heare
they
make
the
cause
sure
,
and
for
avoyding
contention
about
the
leading
,
they
haue
the
bravest
Leaders
allotted
them
,
Iudges
20.
and
for
their
forces
they
were
eyther
enough
,
or
too
many
;
yea
of
the
choyce
souldiers
,
and
very
well
ordered
:
but
how
sped
they
?
But
very
meanly
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
text
:
they
were
twice
foyled
,
and
lost
to
the
number
of
40000
men
.
But
what
was
wanting
heare
?
I
answere
,
even
the
selfe
same
things
that
are
wanting
in
us
,
Search
of
sin
,
and
seeking
to
God
.
Wee
doe
not
read
in
all
the
text
that
they
did
eyther
of
these
,
till
they
were
beaten
to
it
:
And
what
needed
they
in
their
owne
conceit
;
They
had
a
just
cause
,
and
the
Lord
his
owne
warrant
,
and
braue
Commanders
,
and
for
multitude
they
might
haue
eaten
them
up
,
and
why
should
they
goe
to
God
for
the
victory
?
they
doubted
not
of
that
:
but
as
they
looked
least
to
the
matter
of
greatest
waight
;
so
they
were
plagued
in
that
which
they
least
feared
;
to
teach
them
and
others
to
take
their
whole
errand
with
them
,
God
gaue
them
twice
into
the
hand
of
their
enemies
,
and
then
they
saw
their
ouersight
,
and
went
up
to
the
Lord
and
wept
,
and
fasted
,
Vers.
26.
and
offered
burnt
offerings
and
peace
offerings
before
the
Lord
;
then
by
the
Lords
direction
they
went
up
and
prospered
.
So
wee
may
lay
our
hands
upon
our
mouthes
in
this
case
,
and
proclaim
our selues
to
be
faulty
:
for
wee
haue
presumued
much
upon
a
good
cause
,
and
secundary
meanes
,
but
wee
haue
not
wrastled
with
God
for
the
victory
.
The
Pagans
and
Papists
doe
condemne
us
in
this
,
who
toyle
themselues
with
their
idols
,
babling
out
many
blasphemons
prayers
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
,
for
the
prosperous
successe
of
wicked
designes
.
Lib.
de
bello
punico
.
Appianus
telleth
us
,
that
before
the
Romans
ioyned
battel
they
sacrificed
to
Audaci●ie
and
Feare
.
Plutarch
,
Satim
ante
acient
immolato
equ●
concepere
votum
.
Florus
.
telleth
us
that
the
Lacedemonians
before
the
fight
sacrificed
to
the
Muses
.
The
Mysians
before
they
fought
did
sacrifice
a
horse
.
To
what
a
number
of
Saints
doe
the
Papists
sacrifice
,
when
they
goe
to
fight
;
how
doe
they
ply
the
idoll
of
the
Masse
in
which
they
put
their
considence
.
The
Iesuits
indeed
,
the
Popes
bloud-hounds
,
trust
more
to
the
prey
then
to
their
prayers
.
They
much
resemble
,
as
one
saith
well
,
the
Vultures
,
whose
nests
(
as
Aristotle
saith
)
cannot
be
found
;
yet
they
will
leave
all
games
to
follow
an
Army
:
because
they
delight
to
feed
upon
carryon
:
neyther
will
they
be
wanting
with
their
prayers
(
such
as
they
are
)
for
the
successe
of
the
great
Cracke
,
and
blacke
day
(
as
they
call
it
)
wherin
these
harpies
thought
to
haue
made
but
a
breakfast
of
us
all
;
they
erected
a
new
Psalter
for
the
good
successe
of
a
wicked
counter
parliament
,
the
depth
of
whose
consultation
was
fiery
meteors
,
the
proiect
,
whereof
,
was
the
rending
of
mountaines
,
and
tearing
of
rockes
,
&
with
an
earthquake
of
firie
exhalations
to
consume
and
swallow
up
both
hils
and
valleys
,
and
to
increase
the
iniquitie
with
wicked
Iesabel
,
they
would
colour
it
with
a
fast
,
and
with
blasphemous
and
lying
Rabshakah
,
they
would
beare
the
world
in
hand
by
this
their
Psalter
,
that
they
came
not
up
against
us
without
the
Lord
,
1.
Reg.
25.
and
the
Lord
had
bidden
them
doe
it
.
Their
develish
dittie
consisteth
of
a
seven-fold
psalmody
,
which
secretly
they
passed
from
hand
to
hand
,
set
with
tunes
to
be
sung
for
the
cheering
up
of
their
wicked
hearts
,
with
an
expectation
(
as
they
called
it
)
of
their
day
of
Iubilie
.
The
matter
consisteth
of
rayling
upon
King
Edward
,
and
Elizabeth
,
and
our
Soveraigne
that
now
is
;
of
perition
,
imprecation
,
prophesie
and
prayse
for
successe
.
I
will
set
downe
some
of
these
,
because
the
Psalter
it selfe
is
rare
,
or
not
to
be
had
.
For
they
are
taken
up
by
the
Papists
,
as
other
books
be
that
discover
their
shame
.
Prayer
Psalme
1.
Confirme
(
say
they
)
the
heart
of
those
thy
laborours
;
endue
them
with
strength
from
aboue
,
and
giue
successe
unto
their
endeavours
.
Embolden
our
hearts
with
courage
,
to
concur
with
them
freely
,
in
the
furthering
of
thy
service
.
Confirme
your
hearts
with
hope
,
Prophesie
Psal.
2.
for
your
redemption
is
not
far
off
.
The
yeare
of
visitation
draweth
to
an
end
,
and
jubilation
is
at
hand
.
The
memorie
of
novelties
shall
perish
with
a
cracke
,
as
a
ruinous
house
falling
to
the
ground
,
he
will
come
as
a
flame
that
bursteth
out
beyond
the
fornace
.
His
fury
shall
fly
forth
as
thunder
,
and
pich
on
their
tops
that
maligne
him
.
Howsoever
God
in
mercie
disappointed
them
;
yet
by
these
,
you
may
see
,
as
by
so
many
ignivomus
eruptions
of
the
helfiry-zeale
of
Aetna
,
what
their
diligent
endevour
was
:
for
they
would
be
wanting
in
nothing
.
The
necessitie
therfore
of
the
duetie
,
the
good
successe
of
it
,
the
sinister
zeale
of
idolatrie
in
this
point
,
according
to
their
kind
,
and
the
danger
of
the
neglect
of
it
,
may
provoke
us
if
wee
be
not
void
of
sense
,
to
set
upon
the
duetie
.
If
idolaters
,
who
by
their
prayers
and
sacrifice
bringing
nothing
but
sorrow
upon
themselues
,
doe
so
bestir
themselves
;
what
fooles
are
wee
in
slighting
off
so
excellent
a
duetie
wherein
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
be
with
us
;
yea
,
giue
me
leaue
to
speake
the
words
of
trueth
,
whereat
I
would
haue
none
offended
,
but
rather
offended
with
their
owne
negligence
,
that
all
that
haue
had
their
hand
in
Gods
battels
,
from
the
Kings
Majestie
himselfe
,
to
the
meanest
souldier
,
haue
bene
,
and
are
yet
exceeding
faultie
in
this
,
as
their
owne
hearts
(
I
know
)
upon
examination
will
tell
them
;
which
neglect
indeed
,
to
them
and
us
both
,
doth
minister
matter
of
great
humiliation
.
If
they
doe
reply
,
Instance
.
that
prayer
hath
been
made
,
&
God
hath
been
sought
to
,
by
themselves
and
others
for
them
.
To
this
I
answere
,
Answ.
why
doth
not
God
heare
them
,
is
his
eare
deafe
,
or
his
hand
shortned
,
or
is
his
good
will
to
his
abridged
,
that
he
will
not
,
or
cannot
heare
or
helpe
?
No
,
no
,
the
fault
is
in
our selues
,
and
our
prayers
,
our
sinnes
haue
made
a
separation
betwixt
us
and
God
,
so
that
if
wee
cry
and
shout
,
Lament.
3.8
yet
(
as
the
Prophet
saith
(
he
shutteth
out
our
prayers
.
The
lineaments
of
prayer
.
Though
it
be
not
my
purpose
,
nor
for
the
place
,
to
handle
the
common
place
of
prayer
;
yet
for
the
better
discovery
of
our
neglect
,
and
the
amendment
of
it
,
let
me
briefly
lay
downe
what
things
in
prayer
(
if
wee
would
speed
by
it
)
should
be
observed
,
namely
,
the
matter
of
it
,
the
person
that
maketh
it
,
the
manner
of
it
,
the
qualitie
of
it
,
and
the
helpes
to
sharpen
it
.
First
,
for
the
matter
,
it
must
be
such
as
the
spirit
approveth
on
;
the
rule
whereof
is
laid
downe
in
the
word
.
For
the
person
,
he
must
be
good
,
otherwise
his
prayer
is
not
good
,
nor
can
it
do
any
good
.
The
prayer
of
the
just
man
prevayleth
much
.
If
I
regard
iniquitie
in
my
heart
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
the
Lord
will
not
heare
me
.
And
as
the
blind
man
in
S.
Iohn
,
Ios.
9.
God
heareth
not
sinners
;
Moses
,
Iehoshaphat
,
Ezechiah
&
Ezra
were
all
good
men
;
their
prayers
were
of
force
against
their
enemies
,
The
Lord
heard
them
,
&
gave
them
the
victory
.
Kings
&
Commanders
should
be
good
themselves
,
if
they
would
haue
any
good
by
their
prayers
:
for
God
is
no
respecter
of
persons
;
the
greater●he
partie
is
,
if
he
be
not
good
,
the
worser
is
his
prayer
in
the
sight
of
God
;
yea
let
them
haue
some
good
men
of
God
,
to
be
their
mouthes
to
God
.
The
people
of
Israel
being
to
ioyne
with
the
Philistins
,
1.
Sam.
7.8
they
say
to
Samuel
,
Cease
not
to
cry
to
the
Lord
our
God
for
us
,
that
he
will
saue
us
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Philistins
.
Where
no
doubt
the
people
ioyned
with
him
,
but
he
led
them
in
the
duetie
,
and
was
their
mouth
.
I
shewed
the
necessitie
of
such
before
:
the
Lord
touch
your
hearts
with
a
desire
of
such
,
and
stir
up
such
for
you
.
Thirdly
,
the
manner
of
the
prayer
must
be
performed
,
by
going
along
with
the
spirit
,
who
helpeth
our
infirmites
,
with
sighes
and
sobs
,
that
cannot
be
expressed
.
We
must
not
be
like
to
Iulius
the
second
in
our
devotion
,
who
sate
by
the
fire
and
said
over
his
prayers
in
the
time
of
the
fight
.
It
is
not
the
ringing
,
nor
chanting
with
the
voyce
,
nor
the
Barotonus
lowing
of
a
mightie
lung
,
that
will
prevaile
with
God
Moses
cryed
hard
to
God
,
Exod.
14.
●5
though
he
spake
newer
a
word
.
Which
cry
did
so
ring
in
Gods
eare
,
that
he
could
not
but
answere
;
why
cryest
thou
Moses
?
Egit
vocis
sileontio
ut
corde
clamaret
.
Aug
Q.
52
in
Ex
:
yea
as
one
saith
well
,
upon
that
place
,
he
held
his
peace
that
he
might
cry
the
louder
;
not
that
the
cry
of
the
voyce
is
to
be
condemned
;
but
the
cry
of
the
spirit
commendeth
the
matter
to
God
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
qualitie
of
it
,
it
must
especially
be
fervent
;
it
prevayleth
much
if
it
be
fervent
.
This
is
the
fire
that
doth
burne
the
odors
in
the
Censor
.
Moses
zeale
in
this
particular
was
so
fervent
in
that
battle
against
Amaleke
,
that
(
to
use
the
words
of
the
Prophet
David
.
)
It
did
eate
him
up
.
A
key
cold
Leiturgie
galopt
over
,
or
cast
through
a
sive
with
a
many
parat-like
Tautologies
,
or
a
luke-warme
lip-labour
,
can
never
bring
downe
a
blessing
from
God
.
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
the
helps
of
prayer
,
are
fasting
and
mourning
;
wherein
,
and
whereby
the
soule
is
humbled
with
God
,
and
fitted
to
hear
from
God
,
and
to
speake
to
God
.
The
necessity
of
these
you
may
see
,
by
the
practise
of
Gods
people
in
all
the
former
examples
.
1
Sam.
7.
●
.
The
people
of
Israel
in
Mizpeth
,
are
said
,
to
draw
water
,
and
poure
it
out
before
the
Lord
,
and
they
fasted
.
What
is
that
,
but
as
the
Chaldee
well
observeth
,
they
poured
out
their
hearts
before
God
,
and
shed
teares
in
such
aboundance
,
as
if
they
had
drawn
water
.
So
Iehoshaphat
proclaimed
a
fast
.
So
Ezra
proclaimed
a
fast
,
and
he
and
the
people
afflicted
themselues
before
God
.
Witichindus
.
It
is
recorded
of
Otho
the
great
,
Emperour
,
to
his
great
commendation
,
that
being
to
joyn
battell
with
the
Hungarians
,
he
proclaimed
a
fast
in
his
Camp
,
and
called
on
the
name
of
God
.
This
afflicting
of
the
soule
,
and
pouring
out
of
the
heart
is
not
yet
come
home
to
you
the
Warriours
of
the
Lord
,
and
giue
me
leaue
a
little
in
particular
to
intreat
your
Highnesses
to
lay
home
the
neglect
of
these
duties
to
your
hearts
,
with
both
your
hands
.
Affliction
,
or
nothing
,
will
driue
men
to
God
.
God
threatning
his
people
that
hee
will
leaue
them
(
which
is
indeed
the
fearfullest
punishment
)
tels
us
;
Hos.
5.15
.
that
in
their
affliction
they
would
seek
him
early
.
Histories
tell
us
,
that
the
dumb
son
of
Croesus
found
his
tongue
in
the
danger
of
his
father
.
The
Lord
hath
been
sought
for
you
,
both
frequently
and
fervently
;
but
you
must
seek
him
earnestly
your selues
,
or
all
is
lost
labour
.
Hezekiah
in
his
trouble
sent
to
Esay
the
Prophet
,
desiring
him
to
lift
up
his
prayer
for
the
remnant
that
were
left
,
ch.
37.
v.
4
;
but
in
his
own
person
also
he
fasted
,
mourned
and
prayed
hard
,
v.
1.15
.
You
should
not
want
some
of
Gods
Maisters
of
requests
,
to
lift
up
their
prayers
for
you
,
but
you
must
also
in
your
own
persons
,
with
Hezekiah
cry
mightily
to
God
if
you
mean
to
be
heard
.
There
be
too
many
(
though
your
Graces
are
not
)
of
the
mind
of
that
popish
Earle
of
Westmoorland
,
who
said
;
He
needed
not
to
pray
,
he
had
Tenants
enough
to
pray
for
him
.
Turn
in
(
for
Gods
cause
)
upon
the
closets
of
your
own
hearts
;
examine
your selues
and
be
still
:
And
that
it
may
not
be
a
lame
nor
a
liuelesse
prayer
,
get
matter
from
reading
,
hearing
,
and
meditating
on
the
Word
.
Labour
for
holiness
,
without
the
which
it
is
impossible
to
see
God
.
Get
the
guidance
of
the
Spirit
;
for
bare
saying
is
not
prayer
:
be
fervent
&
frequent
:
and
for
fitting
you
the
better
,
afflict
your
souler
in
fasting
and
mourning
,
as
your
State
is
afflicted
.
With
Hester
make
your
servants
fast
and
pray
;
Try
but
this
course
in
truth
;
and
as
sure
as
the
Lord
liveth
,
hee
shall
heap
glory
and
honour
upon
your
heads
,
and
shame
upon
your
enemies
.
This
course
will
break
the
heads
of
the
Dragons
of
your
sinns
;
this
will
offer
violence
to
heaven
,
and
as
it
were
inforce
God
to
answer
:
this
will
be
like
an
earthquake
to
your
enemies
,
it
will
sinke
them
,
it
will
swallow
them
up
.
A
pretty
instance
of
this
,
I
remember
from
the
confession
of
an
arch-enemy
of
the
Gospell
,
namely
.
Queen
mother
of
Scotland
;
who
fighting
against
God
,
and
the
erecting
of
his
Kingdom
,
confessed
openly
,
That
she
feared
more
the
fasting
and
prayer
of
the
man
of
God
Iohn
Knox
,
and
his
Disciples
,
then
an
Army
of
20000
armed
men
.
As
your
neglect
hath
been
great
in
this
particular
;
so
the
blemish
of
out
Nation
,
in
neglecting
and
opposing
this
office
,
is
indeleble
.
No
Nation
professing
the
Gospell
,
but
they
haue
publiquely
been
humbled
in
some
measure
,
we
excepted
:
we
onely
,
haue
not
set
forth
to
help
thus
against
the
mighty
;
which
I
thinke
verily
hath
accursed
all
the
rest
of
our
helps
,
that
they
are
as
Water
spilt
upon
the
ground
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
soules
of
Gods
people
haue
been
exceedingly
humbled
in
secret
for
the
afflictions
of
Ioseph
,
and
haue
poured
out
their
hearts
,
in
aboundance
of
sighes
and
teares
for
their
miseries
;
But
what
is
this
to
the
publique
discharge
?
Since
I
am
fallen
upon
the
point
,
I
cannot
but
with
griefe
obserue
,
that
this
Nation
hath
been
at
such
opposition
and
enemity
with
this
duety
,
that
it
is
thought
as
dangerous
a
thing
to
undertake
it
,
as
it
was
in
Athens
to
make
mention
of
the
recovery
of
Salamis
;
or
as
it
was
amongst
the
Iewes
,
to
speake
in
the
name
of
Iesus
.
What
should
be
the
cause
of
this
I
haue
often
wondred
;
I
am
sure
of
this
,
It
is
an
evill
sign
of
an
evill
cause
;
yea
,
a
fearfull
fore-runner
and
provoker
of
Gods
long
protracted
wrath
to
fall
upon
us
.
Not
any
finne
of
omission
,
or
commission
,
hath
a
more
fearfull
threatning
against
it
,
then
this
;
Witnesse
the
Prophet
Esay
;
Ch.
22.12.13.14
.
When
God
.
(
saith
he
)
called
to
weeping
and
mourning
,
and
to
humiliation
(
in
the
highest
degree
,
as
the
word
importeth
)
then
behold
(
saith
he
)
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
slaying
of
Oxen
,
and
all
the
contraries
;
by
which
they
braved
out
God
to
his
face
.
But
what
followed
?
A
fearfull
threatning
;
Surely
,
this
iniquity
shall
not
be
purged
from
you
till
you
dye
(
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
)
Whose
eares
should
not
tingle
to
heare
this
?
And
whose
heart
should
not
tremble
to
thinke
upon
it
?
And
yet
the
best
in
this
is
too
secure
.
But
since
the
duety
is
so
called
for
,
and
since
it
setteth
such
an
edge
on
invocation
,
it
hath
so
prevailed
against
the
enemies
of
Sion
,
and
the
neglect
of
it
is
so
severely
threatned
;
what
may
be
the
cause
,
may
some
say
,
that
in
a
Christian
Common
wealth
it
should
be
thus
neglected
and
withstood
?
If
you
will
haue
my
opinion
,
in
my
judgement
,
I
conceiue
these
to
be
the
Remoraes
,
or
break-necks
of
this
duty
.
First
,
the
universall
plenty
(
except
the
wants
of
the
meaner
for
;
)
so
long
as
there
be
Oxen
and
Sheep
to
kill
,
and
sweet
wine
enough
;
so
long
no
humiliation
:
Ioel
1.13
.
When
the
meat
offering
and
the
drink-offering
fayleth
them
,
then
will
the
Priests
(
saith
the
Lord
by
Ioel
)
gird
themselues
in
sackcloth
,
and
lament
and
houle
.
A
second
let
is
the
conceited
glory
of
the
Church
;
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
say
they
,
and
that
imgreat
pompe
and
glory
,
and
what
need
we
mourn
?
It
is
an
outside
glury
indeed
,
but
there
is
but
a
little
glory
within
.
A
third
let
is
this
;
men
are
so
inslaved
to
sin
and
Satan
,
and
so
vassalled
to
their
own
corruptions
,
that
they
dare
not
incounter
with
their
Maisters
,
for
whose
service
they
haue
bored
their
eares
.
The
fourth
Remora
is
this
,
the
plants
that
are
not
of
Gods
planting
,
know
well
,
that
the
use
of
humiliation
,
would
find
out
the
causes
of
our
evill
,
amongst
which
themselues
would
be
found
to
be
the
chief
:
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
that
they
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
humiliation
.
But
if
men
be
thus
fearfull
to
awake
sleeping
dogs
,
and
will
hazard
themselues
,
and
the
Nation
upon
the
point
of
Gods
Pike
,
what
a
fearfull
plight
shall
they
be
in
,
in
that
gloomy
day
that
is
like
to
come
upon
us
,
wherein
the
Lord
shall
giue
the
Alarum
.
May
not
Ahab
condemne
us
in
this
?
Obliviscitur
se
Regem
esse
,
ubi
Deum
omnium
Regem
pertimescit
,
purpuram
abjicit
,
&c.
And
where
shall
we
appeare
when
Ninivie
sheweth
it selfe
?
Of
whose
King
Ambrose
giveth
this
pretty
observation
that
he
forgot
himselfe
to
be
a
King
when
once
his
heart
was
smitten
with
the
fear
of
the
King
of
Kings
;
hee
casteth
away
his
robes
,
and
beginneth
by
his
repentance
to
be
a
King
indeed
:
for
he
lost
not
his
command
,
but
changed
it
from
the
worse
the
better
.
But
to
conclude
the
point
:
oh
that
my
counsell
could
please
all
those
that
I
haue
spoken
to
,
both
Kings
,
Ministers
,
and
people
,
that
we
might
be
humbled
as
one
man
together
;
and
every
man
apart
by
himselfe
:
and
renting
our
hearts
before
the
Lord
,
never
leaue
importuning
him
,
nor
let
him
goe
till
he
were
intreated
.
If
we
would
humble
our
selus
,
the
Lord
would
humble
our
enemies
.
It
is
his
Covenant
;
Psal.
81.13.14
.
Oh
that
my
people
had
hearkened
to
me
,
and
walked
in
my
waies
,
I
should
soon
haue
subdued
their
enemies
,
and
turned
my
hand
against
their
Adversaries
.
Oh
that
wee
were
like
Israel
in
the
Iudges
,
Chap.
20.
who
went
to
God
the
second
time
,
humbling
themselues
and
offering
burnt-offerings
and
peace
offerings
,
whereupon
the
Lord
gaue
their
enemies
into
their
hands
.
So
if
we
would
humble
our selues
and
kill
our
sinnes
,
our
enemies
should
quickly
loose
what
they
haue
got
,
and
pay
full
deerly
for
all
costs
and
damages
.
But
before
I
conclude
the
point
take
one
caveat
with
the
duty
;
that
it
be
performed
with
sincerity
and
singlenesse
of
heart
;
for
if
it
be
done
in
hypocrisie
,
or
perfunctorily
slighted
over
in
the
performance
,
it
provokes
God
,
and
plagues
the
performer
.
The
Hollanders
and
French
fast
,
(
but
without
exprobation
be
it
spoken
)
they
had
need
to
send
,
as
God
speaks
,
for
mourning
women
,
Ier.
19.17
.
that
by
their
cunning
they
may
be
taught
to
mourn
.
A
soft
heart
sets
well
to
a
mournfull
ditty
,
where
this
is
wanting
,
there
is
no
musick
.
Humiliarion
,
without
reformation
,
is
a
mockery
of
God
,
and
the
undoing
of
a
good
cause
.
The
Lord
tels
us
in
the
58
chapter
of
Esay
,
and
the
7
of
Zacharie
,
how
he
abhorred
the
fasting
of
his
people
without
reformation
,
he
giues
a
good
reason
in
the
fift
and
sixth
verses
;
They
fasted
not
to
the
Lord
,
but
to
themselues
;
that
is
,
for
their
own
ends
:
as
if
men
would
serue
their
own
turns
with
God
,
and
care
not
a
whit
how
hee
be
served
of
them
;
it
were
just
with
God
to
mock
both
them
and
us
with
shews
of
favours
,
because
we
mock
him
with
shews
of
service
and
amendment
.
And
surely
,
if
we
look
not
to
it
,
in
the
humbling
of
our selues
indeed
,
all
our
hopes
may
be
on
a
sandy
ground
,
and
then
that
of
the
Lord
by
Ieremy
be
verified
of
us
:
Ah
Lord
God
,
Ier.
4.10
.
surely
thou
hast
greatly
deceeived
this
people
;
and
Ierusalem
saying
,
Peace
shall
be
unto
you
,
whereas
the
sword
reacheth
unto
the
soule
:
the
word
doth
signifie
in
our
Language
,
to
put
a
trick
upon
them
;
and
so
he
may
doe
indeed
,
for
the
many
we
haue
put
upon
him
.
But
God
giue
these
words
to
work
upon
our
hearts
.
I
haue
been
the
longer
in
this
point
,
because
in
it
lyeth
the
strength
of
all
our
forces
:
for
pray
well
,
and
repent
well
,
and
you
cannot
chuse
but
fight
well
.
Prevaile
once
with
God
,
and
it
must
needs
follow
that
you
shall
prevaile
with
men
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
The
Fight
it selfe
.
I
Come
now
to
the
very
point
at
length
which
doth
determine
all
,
and
that
is
the
fight
it selfe
:
Men
must
not
onely
pray
,
but
they
must
also
fight
against
the
enemy
:
they
must
not
onely
speak
,
but
they
must
also
strike
:
Strokes
and
words
will
doe
well
together
.
Moses
and
Aaron
prayed
against
Amalecke
,
Ioshua
and
Israel
fought
against
them
.
Amalecke
is
a
smiter
,
and
he
must
be
smitten
.
It
is
a
generall
fault
amongst
us
that
professe
Christ
,
that
wee
can
discharge
a
few
prayers
against
Antichrist
;
but
a
heart
to
abhor
him
,
and
a
hand
to
smite
him
(
even
so
far
as
our
places
reach
)
we
haue
not
;
wee
are
too
too
like
that
white livered
Roman
in
Tully
,
who
under
excuse
to
keep
the
Camp
,
stayed
back
from
the
battle
,
to
whom
Africanus
said
well
,
hee
could
not
endure
officious
seeming
Souldiers
,
Non
am●nimium
diligentes
,
in
quit
,
Africanus
.
whom
indeed
doe
starke
nothing
.
When
Moses
cryed
hard
to
God
,
Israel
being
in
a
great
strait
,
the
Lord
answered
;
Wherefore
cryest
thou
unto
me
;
speak
unto
the
children
of
Israel
that
they
may
goe
forward
.
He
doth
not
check
Moses
because
hee
prayed
,
Exod.
14.
but
because
he
went
not
on
with
the
people
,
as
he
was
commanded
,
and
therefore
God
reneweth
the
charge
.
The
Ancients
commend
the
Lacedemonians
,
that
with
their
prayers
,
their
hands
were
prompt
to
fight
.
To
this
effect
was
the
speech
of
that
ancient
Roman
,
that
by
bare
wishes
and
woemanish
cryes
,
we
must
not
look
from
God
to
overcome
,
but
by
counsell
,
●●l●stianus
〈◊〉
.
watchfulnesse
and
doing
(
which
are
the
secundary
means
whereby
God
hath
appointed
us
to
help
our selues
)
we
must
looke
to
overcome
.
In
comming
to
the
very
shock
,
what
part
of
the
enemies
battalion
,
and
with
what
forces
it
is
first
to
be
charged
,
is
at
the
Generals
discretion
.
As
for
that
Military
cry
used
,
and
commended
by
many
in
the
joyning
bartell
;
yet
holden
as
a
base
and
barbarous
thing
of
others
,
I
will
not
much
contend
;
onely
this
,
as
it
is
a
thing
most
used
by
Turkes
,
Barbarians
and
Savages
in
their
fight
;
so
it
rather
spendeth
spirit
,
then
she
weth
spirit
.
The
Barbarians
haue
this
observation
against
this
crying
;
that
dogs
that
barke
much
,
doe
not
bite
much
.
True
fortitude
consisteth
in
a
stout
heart
,
and
in
an
able
hand
.
Of
this
mind
was
Regulus
Mauritanus
,
and
others
.
As
for
the
Israelites
using
of
it
,
Ios.
6
,
it
was
the
Lords
command
,
and
they
had
little
opposition
in
the
fight
.
As
for
Cato
his
commendation
,
and
Casars
approbation
of
the
use
of
the
voyce
in
his
Commentaries
;
I
take
them
not
to
mean
hollowing
and
hooping
,
but
rather
a
couragious
stirring
up
of
one
another
,
and
daunting
of
the
enemy
with
high
words
,
and
austerity
of
looks
.
Howsoever
,
let
the
souldier
remember
,
not
to
be
daunted
at
the
encounter
of
such
as
come
on
with
a
cry
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
The
Generals
and
Souldiers
part
in
Fight
.
NOW
the
Battell
being
joyned
:
The
duety
of
General
&
souldiers
in
fight
.
as
the
Generall
and
the
souldiers
,
as
head
and
body
,
are
to
perform
the
charge
;
so
to
each
of
those
in
particular
somewhat
belongeth
;
as
to
the
Generall
,
with
the
spirit
of
wisedom
and
magnanimity
to
command
and
incourage
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
that
as
Xenophon
said
of
Clearchus
,
with
a
pleasant
and
cheerefull
countenance
,
which
will
refresh
and
incourage
his
Souldiers
in
their
greatest
dangers
:
Boni
duces
publico
certamine
numquam
nisi
occasione
,
aut
nimia
necessitate
conf
ligunt
.
lib.
3.
c.
25.
Front
.
li.
4.
cap.
7.
but
hee
must
not
fight
at
all
,
except
necessity
driue
him
to
it
.
Vegetius
setteth
it
down
as
the
property
of
a
good
Generall
,
not
to
fight
except
necessity
compell
him
.
When
it
was
objected
against
Scipio
Africanus
,
that
hee
was
no
great
fighter
;
he
was
not
ashamed
to
answer
,
That
his
mother
bare
him
,
not
to
be
a
Fighter
,
but
a
Commander
.
The
Romanes
were
so
carefull
of
their
Commanders
,
that
Q.
Petilius
the
Consull
,
being
slain
in
the
fight
against
the
Ligures
,
the
Senate
decreed
,
that
that
Legion
in
whose
front
he
was
slaine
,
Ibi.
l.
4.
c.
1
should
be
neglected
,
they
should
haue
no
annuary
stipend
,
and
their
Armes
should
be
broken
.
In
Pelopida
Rashnesse
in
a
Generall
deserveth
rather
blame
then
commendation
.
Marcellus
and
Pelopidas
,
two
great
Captains
,
and
very
famous
for
their
exploits
;
yet
(
as
Plutarch
telleth
us
)
by
adventurous
rashnesse
,
they
lost
both
their
repute
and
their
liues
.
As
this
rule
of
warinesse
is
given
by
Vegetius
to
a
General
,
that
he
should
not
onely
haue
a
care
of
the
whole
Army
,
that
he
may
bring
them
off
,
as
he
leadeth
them
on
;
but
also
of
himselfe
:
so
Iphicrates
giveth
a
good
reason
,
from
a
similitude
taken
from
the
head
,
which
is
the
fountaine
of
life
and
motion
;
if
it
be
cut
off
,
the
body
is
but
a
trunck
;
so
the
losse
of
the
Generall
,
Caeso
duce
facile
vincuntur
milites
.
2
Sam.
18.3
.
is
the
losse
of
the
Army
.
Agreeable
to
this
,
is
that
speech
of
that
loyall
people
of
Israel
to
David
their
King
,
disswading
him
from
going
forth
to
battell
,
Thou
art
worth
ten
thousand
of
us
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
upon
necessity
,
when
honour
,
life
and
victory
lyeth
upon
it
,
the
Generall
must
(
as
many
Noble
ones
haue
done
)
put
his
life
in
his
hand
,
and
sometimes
with
Pompey
take
the
lot
of
a
common
Souldier
.
M.
Furius
Camillus
,
a
man
of
Consular
dignity
,
perceiving
his
Army
to
slack
the
charging
of
the
enemy
,
he
layeth
hold
on
the
Ensigne
,
and
carryeth
him
upon
the
enemy
;
whereat
the
Souldiers
being
ashamed
,
they
went
on
.
Lucius
Sylla
,
seeing
the
Legions
giue
way
to
Mithridates
forces
,
under
the
leading
of
Archelaus
,
drawing
his
sword
,
he
made
toward
the
body
of
the
battle
;
telling
his
souldiers
,
that
if
any
asked
for
their
Leader
,
they
should
say
they
left
him
fighting
in
Boesia
;
at
which
,
the
souldiers
being
ashamed
,
they
went
on
to
their
service
.
I
could
instance
the
like
attemps
in
a
number
of
our
own
nation
,
as
the
renoumed
Norice
;
the
redoubted
Vere
,
and
the
never
dying
Sidney
,
but
let
these
suffice
.
Now
as
the
Generall
,
from
whom
the
life
and
motion
of
the
service
,
dependeth
must
be
carefull
of
his
souldiers
,
&
of
himselfe
that
he
expose
not
them
to
any
desperate
service
,
nor
himselfe
to
danger
beyond
his
place
;
so
all
the
souldiers
must
be
carefull
to
quit
themselves
in
their
places
:
for
the
defence
of
their
head
;
the
maintenance
of
their
good
cause
;
the
glory
of
their
nation
;
the
good
of
all
that
depend
upon
them
;
&
their
owne
honour
and
reputation
.
For
militarie
directions
in
fight
,
I
think
there
be
no
better
rules
then
that
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
though
in
another
kind
;
namely
,
a
spirituall
fight
.
The
termes
are
borrowed
from
a
bodily
fight
,
and
therefore
they
are
the
fitter
for
the
purpose
.
The
words
of
the
rule
are
very
significant
and
emphaticall
,
and
therefore
I
set
them
downe
;
watch
yee
,
stand
fast
,
1.
Cor.
16
,
13.
quit
you
like
men
,
be
strong
.
The
words
,
as
they
are
applyed
by
the
Apostle
,
expresse
the
whole
use
of
every
part
of
the
spirituall
Armor
,
unfolding
fully
all
the
cunning
and
dexteritie
of
a
spirituall
fight
;
So
the
words
in
themselves
,
are
as
so
many
rules
,
out
of
which
every
souldier
may
reade
his
duetie
in
fight
.
All
things
required
of
a
souldier
in
fight
may
be
reduced
to
those
fiue
heads
.
Vigilancie
,
Fidelitie
,
Five
things
required
of
soulciours
in
fight
.
Valorous
Magnanimitie
,
Promptitude
&
Perseverance
.
All
these
are
included
●n
theforesaid
termes
.
First
,
then
there
must
be
a
wise
&
heedie
watchfulnes
,
especially
in
subordinate
Commanders
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
even
from
the
file-leader
●o
the
highest
in
subordination
,
that
thereby
they
may
take
,
or
giue
command
,
Nil
magis
ad
victoria
facit
quam
monitis
obtemperare
signorum
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
Interest
quoque
non
parum
ut
milites
in
praelii
confusione
de
ducis
consilio
certiores
fiant
.
In
Veget.
pag.
216.
by
or
from
signall
,
cryer
,
or
trumpet
,
o●
from
the
motion
of
the
Commander
;
which
is
an
excellent
director
for
all
militarie
motions
.
As
there
is
nothing
according
to
Vegetius
,
more
avayling
to
victory
then
the
true
taking
and
observing
of
command
,
by
what
meanes
soever
i●
be
given
;
so
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
,
then
the
mistake
of
the
mind
of
the
Commander
.
It
is
a
matter
of
no
small
consequence
,
(
saith
Stuchus
)
for
the
souldiers
in
confusion
of
fight
to
be
well
possessed
of
the
Generalls
mind
:
and
by
the
contrary
,
the
mistaking
of
his
mind
may
mar
all
.
Appi●nus
giveth
a
pregnant
instance
of
this
in
Hanibal
,
who
being
in
fight
,
and
seeing
some
troupes
of
French
and
Spani●●
horses
,
goe
to
the
ascent
of
an
hill
,
he
made
towards
the●
to
bringe
them
on
for
renewing
of
the
fight
;
the
souldie●
and
Commanders
,
not
understanding
his
intent
,
but
supposing
him
to
flee
presently
forsooke
fight
,
and
routing
themselves
fled
without
any
order
,
not
after
their
Generall
,
bu●
whether
each
one
listed
.
By
this
you
see
what
shame
,
&
confusion
,
followed
upon
a
contrarie
construction
of
the
Generalls
intent
.
At
the
battle
of
Newport
(
as
I
haue
been
informed
)
there
was
a
foule
mistake
,
&
full
of
danger
in
Lieutenant
Yakslie
,
who
having
his
command
from
General
Vere
t●
bring
up
such
forces
,
for
such
a
service
,
was
so
taken
up
,
eyther
with
a
jealous
emulation
of
Lieutenant
Honywood
(
with
whom
that
very
morning
he
should
haue
fought
)
or
with
some
other
transporting
cogitation
,
that
he
quite
mistooke
the
matter
,
and
brought
on
such
as
were
not
any
way
fi●
for
that
service
;
which
the
Generall
perceving
in
grief
&
anger
,
gaue
him
this
farewell
;
Goe
on
Yakslie
(
said
he
)
and
adieu
,
for
th●●
hast
lost
this
day
,
all
the
honour
that
ever
thou
hast
got
in
thy
life
.
The
Lieutenant
being
brought
to
this
strayt
,
that
there
was
no
place
for
retreat
,
nor
opportunitie
for
change
was
forced
to
lead
them
on
howsoever
,
who
being
to
weake
to
entertaine
the
charge
of
the
enemie
,
gave
presently
backe
,
and
would
not
for
any
thing
he
could
doe
,
or
say
,
stand
to
it
,
whereat
the
Commander
being
vexed
exceedingly
;
and
being
ashamed
to
come
off
,
&
live
with
the
blot
of
that
misscarriage
,
desperately
threw
himselfe
in
the
gulfe
of
the
enemies
fury
,
to
the
pittifull
losse
of
a
noble
souldier
,
and
a
very
brave
Commander
,
and
all
as
you
see
upon
a
mistake
.
Thus
then
in
fight
,
it
is
first
required
that
the
souldier
haue
a
good
eye
,
and
a
good
eare
,
both
being
given
in
charge
under
the
word
watch
.
Now
to
the
second
thing
required
which
is
fidelitie
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
inioyned
in
the
word
stand
,
this
is
as
much
here
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
be
resolutely
bent
to
endure
the
worst
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
stay
by
it
faithfully
,
and
not
to
flee
a
foot
:
for
as
men
must
overcome
the
devill
,
not
by
flying
or
shifting
;
so
must
souldiers
their
enemies
.
And
this
word
here
is
properly
opposite
to
flight
,
which
is
holden
by
the
currant
of
all
millitarie
lawes
,
very
●ignominious
,
and
if
it
be
to
the
enemies
very
treacherous
.
Vegetius
(
as
Stuchus
expoundeth
him
)
hath
the
very
same
in
effect
;
to
fly
beastly
,
or
to
be
taken
cowardly
,
Illa
ad
ignominiam
pertinet
haec
Remp.
prodit
.
Lib.
1.
cap.
20.
pag.
44.
In
praeliis
maxime
timentibus
maximum
est
periculum
.
is
ignominious
to
the
partie
that
doth
it
:
but
to
flie
to
the
enemie
is
to
betray
the
cause
and
the
country
,
hurting
with
those
same
Armes
and
hands
the
very
parties
,
that
haue
inarmed
them
.
Againe
as
they
endanger
all
the
rest
;
so
they
are
so
far
from
exempting
themselves
from
danger
(
as
the
same
Author
observeth
)
that
they
are
in
most
danger
of
all
others
:
and
therefore
he
calleth
it
madnesse
in
men
to
flee
if
they
can
doe
any
other
.
The
case
may
so
stand
,
and
such
may
be
the
adversary
that
men
had
better
dye
like
men
in
fight
,
then
to
forsake
their
colours
and
be
at
length
made
subjects
of
the
enemies
tyrannie
:
Wee
read
of
the
Romans
in
fight
,
that
when
it
was
told
the
Tribunes
of
the
seventh
Legion
that
the
left
wing
was
cleere
defeated
,
their
colours
taken
by
the
enemies
,
Caeser
7.
Belli
Gall.
Mercina●ia
fides
unnquam
durat
in
adversi●●
.
who
were
charging
them
upon
their
backes
,
they
gaue
not
way
one
foote
,
but
stood
to
it
till
they
were
slaine
every
man
.
But
because
there
is
too
much
mercinarie
faith
,
which
never
endureth
in
a
strayt
,
Generalls
haue
taken
course
somtimes
to
tye
the
run-awayes
to
their
service
.
Lucius
Lucellus
preceiving
the
Macedonian
horse
to
flee
to
the
enemie
,
caused
presently
an
alarum
to
be
given
,
and
sendeth
some
out
after
them
;
the
enemie
conceiving
that
they
were
comming
against
him
,
entertained
them
with
a
flight
of
darts
.
When
the
fugitives
,
preceived
that
they
were
pursued
by
their
owne
,
&
encountred
with
the
enemie
,
they
fell
upon
the
enemie
,
and
quit
themselves
like
honest
men
against
their
willes
.
So
Datames
following
his
fugative
troupes
,
commended
them
,
out
of
cunning
,
that
they
would
first
charge
the
enemie
;
with
which
speech
they
being
ashamed
,
they
did
it
indeed
.
It
was
very
frequent
with
the
Romanes
to
inviron
such
as
were
suspected
of
cowardize
,
or
infidelitie
,
with
their
choycest
troupes
,
who
might
eyther
cause
them
,
for
feare
,
to
stand
to
it
;
or
cut
them
off
if
they
attempted
flight
.
It
is
reported
to
be
the
manner
of
the
Cymbrians
to
tye
their
companies
together
with
long
chaynes
,
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib
4
Cap
7.
that
they
should
not
breake
their
orders
nor
run
away
in
the
fight
.
Yet
all
this
that
hath
been
said
doth
not
abridge
the
souldier
of
the
benefit
of
a
faire
retreat
,
which
is
a
speciall
part
of
service
,
and
of
no
lesse
cunning
and
commendation
,
then
the
highest
point
of
atchieving
the
victory
;
neither
barreth
it
the
benefit
of
an
honest
flight
,
which
some
Generalls
haue
commended
,
and
accelerated
upon
good
grounds
for
better
occasions
.
That
brave
retreat
of
Horatius
Cocies
,
from
the
overswaying
power
of
Porcenna
,
is
worth
our
memory
.
He
caused
his
forces
to
returne
by
the
bridge
into
the
towne
,
and
to
cut
the
bridge
,
to
cut
off
the
enemies
from
following
;
but
like
a
valiant
Champion
for
his
country
,
stayeth
himselfe
to
stop
the
enemie
,
Front
lib.
2
cap.
13.
till
they
cut
the
bridge
;
and
when
he
heard
the
cracke
of
the
fall
thereof
,
he
cast
himselfe
into
the
river
,
swimming
through
,
loaden
with
his
Armes
,
and
a
great
many
wounds
upon
him
.
As
many
were
the
brave
services
of
that
noble
and
compleatly
qualified
souldier
,
Generall
Norice
,
so
none
is
held
of
greater
note
then
that
retreat
at
Gaunt
.
It
is
no
lesse
vertue
sometime
to
fly
well
,
Non
minor
est
virtus
aliquando
bene
fugere
,
quam
fortiter
pugnare
.
then
to
fight
stoutly
.
It
was
a
pretty
policie
of
Sertorius
in
Spaine
,
being
compassed
almost
with
the
Army
of
Metellus
,
to
cause
his
souldiers
disperse
themselves
by
an
orderly
flight
,
and
appointed
them
a
place
where
againe
they
should
meete
him
.
The
third
&
fourth
things
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
magnanimious
valour
,
with
a
promptitude
in
the
usage
of
the
same
;
which
all
are
included
in
this
phrase
,
quit
your selves
like
men
.
The
Greeke
verbe
contayneth
more
indeed
,
then
can
be
fully
exprest
,
without
paraphrase
;
yea
,
I
read
not
one
word
in
all
the
new
Testament
,
that
contayneth
more
in
it
,
except
the
words
that
expresse
the
Dietie
.
The
word
doth
import
,
an
expressing
of
a
manlike
fortitude
,
by
maney
actions
.
The
Latines
translate
it
viriliter
agere
,
to
play
the
man
;
this
is
that
indeed
which
striketh
the
stroake
(
as
were
say
)
This
gets
the
day
and
gaynes
the
laurell
wreath
.
Two
things
(
saith
Stuchus
commendeth
a
souldier
,
Aside
&
viribus
commendantur
milites
.
pag.
224.
Sermo
ad
militis
tem
.
Pli.
cap.
2.
fidelitie
&
valour
.
And
though
Barnard
was
no
souldier
;
yet
he
hit
the
marke
prettily
well
in
these
directions
.
A
souldier
(
saith
he
)
must
be
circumspect
to
saue
himselfe
and
others
;
he
must
be
expedit
,
&
faithfull
in
his
place
,
&
he
must
be
valorous
and
prompt
to
give
his
enemies
blowes
.
Admirable
it
is
to
read
,
how
the
heathens
haue
excelled
in
this
.
And
because
all
souldiers
are
perswaded
of
the
trueth
of
this
,
and
haue
plentie
(
if
they
have
read
)
of
instances
in
their
memory
.
I
will
onely
present
you
with
a
view
of
the
Lacedemonian
valour
,
in
Lucurge
.
much
commended
by
Plutarch
,
&
cited
to
good
use
,
by
that
industrious
Ambodexter
(
mistake
not
the
word
)
Captaine
Bingham
.
pag.
70.
A
Goat
being
sacrificed
by
the
King
,
according
to
the
Lacedemonian
manner
,
and
the
command
being
given
,
they
crowne
their
heads
,
and
at
the
sound
of
the
flute
,
and
the
song
Pean
,
taken
up
by
the
King
himselfe
,
they
measure
out
their
March
,
and
come
on
with
such
an
undaunted
,
and
advised
resolution
,
that
they
seeme
ioyfully
without
astonishment
to
entertaine
the
encounter
.
And
as
herein
they
shew
their
magnanimious
valour
,
so
their
carriage
and
demeanour
is
very
fearfull
to
the
enemy
;
according
to
this
encounter
they
performe
the
service
.
I
come
at
the
last
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
to
the
last
thing
required
;
namely
,
constancie
in
holding
out
:
be
strong
,
hold
to
it
,
endure
to
the
end
.
So
Iosua
is
willed
to
be
strong
;
be
strong
and
of
good
courage
,
that
is
,
continue
in
thy
courage
.
To
the
same
effect
,
saith
one
;
he
is
said
to
be
a
strong
man
that
hath
endured
with
an
unconquerable
mind
.
It
is
not
the
giving
of
the
first
stroke
,
nor
the
getting
of
the
first
ground
;
but
a
continuance
in
valour
,
and
holding
out
to
the
end
,
that
carryeth
the
day
:
He
that
overcommeth
,
saith
the
Spirit
,
shall
be
clothed
in
white
;
which
is
the
colour
of
triumphant
victory
.
Pertinent
is
the
speech
of
a
Father
to
this
purpose
,
though
in
another
case
;
Nec
paranti
ad
proelium
,
nec
pugnanti
ad
sanguinem
,
multo
minus
tergiversanti
,
sed
vincenti
ad
victoriam
.
Serm.
141.
de
reip.
Non
deseram
meum
astitem
,
quo
cum
sunctus
fuere
:
pro
sacris
&
profanis
,
siue
solus
,
siue
cum
mul●i●
dimicabo
.
Not
to
him
that
prepares
to
fight
;
yea
,
nor
to
him
that
resisteth
to
bloud
,
much
lesse
to
a
coward
that
giveth
back
in
the
battle
;
but
to
him
that
overcommeth
by
conquest
shall
the
Crown
be
given
.
A
continued
battle
proveth
often
like
a
Cock-fight
,
where
the
case
is
so
altered
on
a
sudden
,
that
he
that
was
thought
to
be
the
Conqueror
is
the
conquered
.
Stobeus
maketh
mention
of
an
oath
that
the
Athenians
took
,
I
shall
not
leaue
my
fellow
in
fight
with
whom
I
am
ioyned
,
b●●
I
shall
fight
for
Religion
and
Country
.
It
was
one
of
Scanderbegs
speciall
honours
,
that
he
never
fled
.
It
often
falleth
out
,
that
by
holding
out
,
men
obtain
the
victory
that
they
haue
little
looked
for
.
Divus
Iulius
,
at
the
battell
of
Munda
,
being
forsaken
of
some
of
his
forces
in
fight
,
who
saw
they
were
like
to
haue
the
worse
,
hee
caused
one
to
carry
his
horse
out
of
sight
,
and
leaped
into
the
front
of
his
foot
:
which
the
same
souldiers
observing
,
and
being
ashamed
to
leaue
their
Commander
in
the
field
,
they
re-inforced
the
fight
,
and
so
had
the
day
.
This
couragious
holding
out
at
the
battell
of
Newport
,
especially
by
that
thrice
truely
Noble
Sir
Horace
Vere
;
gaue
the
Spanyard
a
memorable
foyle
,
got
much
honour
to
the
English
,
and
redeemed
the
Low-countries
from
the
mouth
of
the
graue
.
For
such
souldiers
,
so
qualified
,
Application
we
should
be
earnest
with
God
,
for
a
few
of
these
are
worth
a
great
many
meer
mercenary
fellows
,
that
fight
onely
for
themselues
(
that
is
)
for
their
own
gain
,
and
flye
for
the
advantage
of
their
enemies
.
There
is
little
good
to
be
expected
of
the
fearfull
and
faint-hearted
,
who
when
they
come
to
joyn
,
are
ready
to
lay
down
their
armes
,
or
run
away
,
having
no
other
thing
to
cover
their
cowardize
withall
but
calling
for
pay
.
There
is
no
way
with
those
,
as
ancient
practise
teacheth
us
,
but
hemming
of
them
in
,
and
holding
them
to
it
;
and
even
in
this
the
best
is
bad
enough
;
for
compelled
prayers
and
forced
fight
,
are
much
of
one
nature
,
and
hath
often
the
same
effect
.
God
himselfe
the
great
Warriour
,
and
Lord
of
Hoasts
,
who
knoweth
best
the
danger
of
feare
,
and
faint-heartednesse
in
those
that
are
to
fight
;
gaue
a
law
concerning
such
,
that
they
should
depart
from
the
Hoast
to
their
home
.
Deut.
20.7
.
And
to
that
end
hee
caused
the
officers
to
make
proclamation
:
What
man
is
there
,
that
is
soft
or
tender
,
(
that
is
)
faint-hearted
,
let
him
goe
and
return
unto
his
house
.
The
like
proclamation
did
Gideon
make
at
Gods
command
,
when
he
was
to
fight
against
the
Midianits
;
and
of
32000
men
that
were
with
him
,
Iudg.
7.3
.
1
Mach.
7.
there
returned
22000.
Iudas
Ma
chabeus
being
to
fight
against
Licias
maketh
the
same
proclamation
.
The
Law-giver
himselfe
giveth
a
reason
of
this
Law
,
that
his
brothers
heart
melt
not
,
or
grow
not
faint
as
his
heart
:
a
good
reason
indeed
;
for
as
melting
mettall
cast
upon
other
,
may
make
it
also
melt
;
so
a
sort
of
fainting
swoonding
fellows
,
may
cast
all
the
rest
in
a
syncope
.
As
the
faint-hearted
spyes
,
returning
from
the
view
of
Canaan
,
discouraged
all
the
rest
;
insomuch
that
they
durst
rather
rebell
against
God
,
then
look
their
enemies
in
the
face
;
so
a
company
of
cowards
may
dash
the
courage
of
the
best
:
and
as
the
Spyes
brought
a
plague
upon
Israel
,
for
their
faintnesse
and
incredulity
;
so
faithlesse
and
fearfull
Cradons
bringeth
the
rest
to
destruction
.
And
as
this
faintnesse
is
dangerous
to
their
fellow
souldiers
,
so
it
bringeth
themselues
to
further
evils
then
they
are
aware
of
.
It
bringeth
sin
,
shame
and
destruction
:
for
besides
,
that
with
deserved
ignominy
,
they
die
often
like
doggs
and
swine
,
they
bring
also
(
as
the
Hebrews
obserue
)
the
bloud
of
all
the
rest
upon
their
heads
.
Yea
,
these
white livered
fellowes
haue
a
double
curse
.
First
,
this
soft
,
feeble
,
and
effeminate
heart
is
a
curse
in
it selfe
▪
the
Lord
speaking
of
the
curses
that
he
would
bring
upon
his
people
,
if
they
would
not
obey
,
threatneth
this
as
a
speciall
one
.
I
will
even
bring
softnesse
into
their
heart
in
the
land
of
their
enemies
.
Lev.
26.36
.
Secondly
,
they
are
accursed
in
with-drawing
their
hand
from
Gods
work
,
or
in
doing
the
work
of
the
Lord
deceitfully
.
Cursed
is
he
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
or
deceitfully
,
and
cursed
be
he
that
keepeth
back
his
sword
from
bloud
.
The
300
valiant
and
couragious
men
,
that
lapped
water
with
their
tongues
,
Indg.
7.4.5
were
worth
all
the
32000.
Caleb
and
Iosua
having
another
heart
,
were
of
more
esteem
with
God
,
then
all
the
rest
of
the
people
.
I
would
haue
all
Gods
Warriours
to
take
heed
of
softnesse
of
heart
in
this
sense
;
and
at
any
hand
not
to
trust
such
:
for
commonly
they
haue
hard
and
cruell
hearts
against
any
thing
that
good
is
.
The
King
of
Britaines
observation
upon
the
Lords
prayer
,
maketh
this
good
by
the
instance
of
the
Deer
,
which
being
the
softest
hearted
and
fearfullest
of
all
other
beasts
;
yet
is
the
cruellest
of
all
,
to
minde
an
injury
,
and
an
opportunity
to
revenge
it
.
Hence
a
fearfull
man
is
called
,
A
Man
like
a
Hart.
Ancients
doe
tell
us
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
examples
doe
testifie
,
that
there
is
no
greater
Tyrant
then
a
cowardly
King
;
Witnesse
Nero
,
Caligula
,
Tiberius
;
yea
,
according
to
Plutarch
,
as
feare
and
cowardize
is
the
cause
of
their
cruelties
,
so
the
greatest
coward
of
all
is
a
faint
hearted
souldier
.
The
idolatrous
Gentiles
both
Roman●
and
Grecians
,
Dii
〈…〉
made
a
Temple
to
Fear
,
as
to
one
of
their
〈…〉
which
they
sacrificed
a
dog
,
intimating
thereby
,
Alex.
ab
Alex.
l.
1.
cap.
13.
p.
21
that
they
should
haue
no
fellowship
with
feare
.
It
is
better
to
haue
a
coward
to
thy
foe
,
then
to
thy
counsellour
or
copartner
:
for
a
man
can
look
for
no
true
good
from
the
fearfull
.
Benevolentiae
vis
est
metus
insbecillis
.
2.
off
.
Faint
feare
(
saith
Tully
)
is
an
enemy
to
good
will
.
The
Camelion
(
saith
Pliny
)
is
the
fearfullest
creature
of
all
other
,
and
therfore
it
turneth
it selfe
into
all
colours
that
it
may
shift
for
it selfe
.
So
fearfull
men
,
without
respect
of
faith
or
friendship
,
they
turn
themselues
into
all
colours
but
the
truth
,
that
they
may
saue
themselues
.
And
whom
they
fear
most
,
they
serue
most
,
though
it
be
least
to
their
credit
or
commodity
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Cowardize
is
well
compared
by
the
Grecians
,
to
a
white livered
disposition
,
whence
we
take
our
proverbe
white livered
:
as
that
waterish
duscrasie
,
or
distemper
of
the
liver
,
causeth
dropsies
and
Lienteries
,
and
so
hurteth
the
body
more
by
corrupt
humours
,
then
it
helpeth
it
by
sanguification
;
and
howsoever
life
for
a
time
be
protracted
;
yet
colour
,
strength
,
and
appetite
faileth
exceedingly
,
and
breath
at
length
forsaketh
the
body
:
so
a
fearfull
white livered
friend
,
may
seem
to
keep
life
in
a
good
cause
for
a
time
,
but
it
is
but
an
hydropick
,
or
lienterick
life
,
which
being
both
together
are
symptomes
of
inevitable
death
.
Some
corrupt
counsell
,
luke-warme
comfort
,
and
weake
forces
to
no
effect
,
they
may
affoord
;
but
it
is
but
a
palliation
;
it
is
no
cure
:
it
is
but
to
quench
the
Citie
with
a
pottle
pot
when
it
is
all
on
fire
,
which
indeed
will
make
it
burn
the
faster
.
In
a
word
,
the
fearfull
man
is
a
foe
to
his
friend
,
and
a
sriend
to
his
foe
.
What
made
Saul
eye
David
continually
to
doe
him
hurt
,
but
his
conceived
feare
;
though
other
causes
concurred
,
yet
this
was
the
speciall
:
1
Sam.
18.8.9
.
What
can
he
haue
more
but
the
Kingdom
?
Whence
arose
the
ruin
of
Achaz
and
all
his
,
but
from
the
servile
feare
wherewith
they
were
possessed
,
as
the
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
the
Prophet
Esay
witnesseth
:
When
hee
heard
that
Syria
was
confederate
with
Ephraim
,
hi●
heart
was
moved
,
and
the
heart
of
his
people
,
2.
Tim.
1.17
.
as
the
trees
of
the
wood
.
Where
this
spirit
of
slavish
feare
is
,
the
spirit
of
God
is
not
.
God
(
saith
Paul
)
to
Timothy
,
hath
not
given
the
spirit
of
feare
,
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
.
Where
the
Apostle
opposeth
the
spirit
of
God
,
or
the
graces
of
the
spirit
,
as
power
,
loue
,
and
soundnes
of
judgment
,
to
this
slavish
feare
,
which
for
the
prevayling
power
of
it
,
he
calleth
the
spirit
of
feare
,
which
cannot
consist
with
the
power
of
the
foresaid
graces
,
whether
it
be
in
ministers
,
souldiers
,
Captaines
,
Generalls
,
or
Kings
.
As
it
is
spoken
there
directly
to
the
Ministers
;
so
of
all
men
they
had
most
need
to
looke
to
it
:
for
the
spirit
of
feare
in
a
Minister
is
a
most
fearfull
plague
to
himselfe
and
others
,
especially
in
these
fearfull
times
,
that
requireth
so
much
use
of
the
Spirit
of
power
.
A
sound
conclusion
But
observe
this
,
as
a
main
conclusion
from
the
place
touching
all
persons
,
that
where
this
spirit
of
feare
resideth
,
there
is
neither
soundnes
of
judgment
,
nor
sinceritie
of
affection
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
nor
power
of
action
to
be
looked
for
.
What
should
men
then
doe
with
such
Ministers
,
friends
,
souldiers
,
or
any
other
such
?
these
white livered
men
,
as
the
Grecian
noteth
well
,
are
good
for
nothing
.
As
I
desire
that
all
men
might
remember
the
fearfull
punishment
of
this
slavish
feare
;
namely
,
the
burning
lake
;
for
the
fearefull
and
unbeleeving
,
Rev.
21.8
.
&c.
Where
observe
,
they
are
the
very
first
in
front
,
so
I
wish
and
pray
,
that
all
that
put
their
hand
to
the
worke
and
fight
those
battels
,
would
take
courage
to
them
.
I
would
that
speech
of
God
,
by
Moses
,
unto
the
people
might
prevaile
with
them
,
Heare
oh
Israel
,
you
approch
this
day
to
battle
against
your
enemies
,
let
not
your
heart
be
soft
,
feare
not
,
and
hasten
not
away
;
neyther
be
you
terrified
because
of
them
.
The
Lord
addeth
a
reason
,
for
Iehovah
your
God
is
he
that
goeth
with
you
,
to
fight
for
you
against
your
enemies
;
to
saue
you
:
Euen
,
so
would
he
be
with
us
,
if
we
would
be
with
him
;
if
you
will
fight
for
God
as
David
did
,
that
blessing
that
was
pronounced
upon
David
by
Abigail
,
shall
be
upon
you
and
yours
,
the
Lord
would
certainly
make
you
a
sure
house
,
and
honour
you
and
your
children
for
ever
,
because
you
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lord
:
1.
Sam.
2●
.
28
.
and
he
would
bind
up
your
soules
in
the
bundle
of
life
.
I
will
not
herein
play
the
Pope
,
to
assure
life
,
and
reliefe
of
friends
,
out
of
purgatorie
for
fighting
of
the
Lords
battles
;
No
,
if
such
a
fight
would
serve
the
turne
,
in
vain
,
did
Christ
fight
that
great
battle
on
the
crosse
:
but
thus
much
I
will
assure
them
,
that
they
that
fight
these
battles
,
they
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lord
,
for
the
maintenance
of
which
,
the
Lord
hath
given
his
promise
:
and
surely
such
as
dye
in
these
,
they
dye
for
the
Lord
;
and
thrice
happie
they
,
if
they
dye
in
the
Lord
.
As
for
their
enemies
fighting
against
the
Lord
,
they
haue
none
of
this
assurance
,
and
howsoever
it
goe
with
them
they
can
haue
no
sound
comfort
.
One
thing
more
in
the
fight
to
be
observed
is
,
that
beaten
rule
of
much
use
and
practize
;
not
onely
to
let
the
enemy
fly
,
but
to
make
way
for
him
to
fly
,
if
he
be
so
disposed
,
for
this
there
be
both
lawes
and
a
multitude
of
examples
.
Po●aen
.
lib.
1.
Licurgus
gaue
a
written
law
to
the
Lacones
,
not
to
stop
the
enemies
flight
.
It
was
the
saying
of
Scipio
Africanus
,
that
he
would
not
onely
giue
way
,
but
he
would
also
make
way
for
his
enemy
to
fly
.
A
number
of
examples
you
haue
in
Frontine
.
Caesar
having
inclosed
the
Germans
,
standing
to
it
desperatly
,
made
way
for
them
to
fly
.
Haniball
did
so
with
the
Romans
at
the
battle
of
Thrasimena
opening
his
orders
,
he
let
them
fly
&
so
defeated
them
.
So
did
Camillus
with
the
Gauls
.
The
Grecians
having
got
the
victory
at
Salamis
,
Polyaen
.
lib.
1.
they
determined
to
cut
the
bridge
over
Hellespont
,
to
stop
Xerxes
his
passage
:
but
Themistocles
that
old
beaten
souldier
with
danger
,
counselled
to
let
him
passe
:
for
it
stood
with
greater
wit
to
rid
the
land
of
him
,
then
to
force
him
to
fight
.
The
reasons
of
this
rule
be
two
;
the
first
given
by
Vegetius
;
necessitie
is
a
desperat
vertue
which
will
effect
(
as
Themistecles
well
observeth
)
that
which
neyther
valour
,
nor
magnanimitie
durst
adventure
to
doe
.
Secondly
,
by
this
the
victory
is
more
easily
obtayned
:
they
may
kill
,
and
take
at
their
pleasure
routed
forces
without
the
losse
of
themselves
,
Desperatio
magnum
est
ad
honeste
moriendum
incitamentum
Curtius
lib.
9.
where
as
by
keeping
them
to
it
,
they
may
buy
the
victory
to
deare
.
Despaire
will
incite
some
to
dye
with
honour
,
(
if
dye
they
must
)
that
it
may
be
,
never
meant
it
.
G.
Maulius
the
Roman
Consull
,
keeping
the
Hetruscians
too
strayt
,
lost
his
life
,
and
had
lost
the
field
,
if
his
Legats
had
not
opened
their
orders
and
let
them
passe
,
and
so
they
had
them
at
their
pleasure
.
Yea
this
sometimes
hath
lost
the
victory
;
witnesse
King
Iohn
of
France
invironing
Edward
the
blacke
Prince
,
not
suffering
him
upon
any
conditions
to
passe
,
put
him
and
his
handfull
so
to
it
,
that
the
French
had
shame
and
repentance
for
their
paines
.
To
conclude
the
point
,
I
will
shut
it
up
with
the
saying
of
Count
Poetiline
;
If
mine
enemie
(
saith
he
)
would
fly
I
would
make
him
a
bridg
of
gold
to
fly
upon
;
yet
all
this
must
be
taken
with
a
graine
of
salt
;
Not
so
to
let
the
enemie
fly
as
to
loose
the
occasion
of
the
victory
,
or
for
feare
,
to
hold
backe
the
sword
from
bloud
(
that
were
to
incourage
the
enemie
,
to
redintegrate
the
fight
.
)
That
wise
speech
of
Kings
Agis
,
is
worthy
of
observation
,
who
in
the
pursuit
of
his
flying
enemies
,
Plutarch
.
in
Apotheg
.
being
counselled
to
make
way
for
them
;
answered
thus
:
If
wee
be
not
able
to
overcome
our
flying
enemies
,
how
should
wee
overcome
our
fighting
enemies
?
intimating
thereby
that
no
occasion
against
the
enemie
should
be
lost
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
Issue
of
the
hattle
in
Generall
.
NOw
I
come
to
the
Issue
of
the
battle
,
which
giueth
the
one
partie
the
victory
,
and
the
other
the
overthrow
:
for
seldome
they
part
on
an
even
hand
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
the
victory
is
so
deare
bought
many
times
(
that
as
the
Learned
observe
)
it
scarse
deserveth
the
name
of
victory
.
Victoria
mag●o
empta
non
est
victoria
sed
calamitas
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Of
that
deare
bought
victory
,
the
Grecians
haue
a
pret●ie
proverbe
.
The
conqueror
cryeth
and
the
conquered
is
undonel
.
Pyrrhus
that
Mirror
of
Generalls
made
this
good
out
of
his
owne
experience
;
who
having
twice
defeated
the
Romans
,
but
at
so
deare
a
rate
,
that
he
was
forced
to
say
:
such
another
victory
would
undo
us
.
Yet
since
there
is
alwayes
a
better
and
a
worse
,
my
taske
putte●h
me
to
it
,
to
discover
as
briefly
&
perspicuously
as
I
can
,
how
both
the
conquerour
,
and
he
conquered
should
carry
themselues
.
Seneca
layeth
downe
the
generall
:
Noscere
hoc
primum
decet
,
Quid
facere
victor
debeat
,
victus
pati
It
first
becomes
the
conqueror
to
know
what
he
should
doe
,
the
conquered
also
what
he
should
suffer
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
Carriage
of
the
Conquerour
.
TO
begin
then
first
with
the
victor
:
Victoria
est
semper
insolens
.
for
(
as
Tully
observeth
)
victory
is
alwayes
rash
and
insolent
.
For
the
ordering
of
victory
there
be
two
sorts
of
directions
,
the
former
for
making
of
it
up
,
the
latter
for
the
right
usage
of
it
,
when
it
is
fully
a●●ained
.
In
the
former
there
be
these
two
observations
.
Be
carefull
to
make
up
the
victory
.
First
the
conquerour
must
take
heed
of
the
rash
and
disordered
pursuite
of
the
enemie
.
To
this
effect
serveth
well
that
counsell
of
Iphicrates
ioyned
with
his
practize
.
This
Commander
following
his
flying
enemie
,
at
his
leasure
in
good
order
,
gaue
order
to
his
souldiers
in
the
pursuite
,
that
they
should
beware
of
ambushment
,
and
that
they
should
not
follow
too
hard
,
Lib.
3.
nor
neere
to
the
Wals
or
forts
planted
with
munition
,
giving
a
good
reason
as
Polyaenus
well
observeth
,
that
many
by
doing
so
haue
lost
the
victory
,
that
they
had
obtayned
.
Vegetius
telleth
us
,
Frequenter
jam
fusi
aeies
dis●erso●
,
ac
passim
sequentes
reparatis
viribus
interimit
.
lib.
3.
cap.
25.
that
it
often
so
falleth
out
,
that
forces
put
to
flight
,
recollecting
themselues
against
the
disordered
pursuers
,
doth
alter
the
case
,
and
killeth
them
right
downe
as
conquered
,
that
ere
while
were
the
conquerors
.
This
change
of
fight
,
by
way
of
a
proverbiall
speech
,
is
called
osculana
pugna
,
or
a
battle
wherein
they
,
which
before
had
the
victory
,
are
now
overcome
;
as
though
victory
with
a
kisse
had
saluted
them
,
and
so
forsaken
them
.
So
it
fell
out
with
Pirrhus
,
who
having
in
a
manner
overcome
Valerius
Laevinus
,
the
Roman
Commander
,
was
by
him
in
the
same
battle
by
the
recollection
of
forces
overcome
.
A
notable
instance
of
this
,
Historians
give
in
Q.
Fulvius
that
noble
Roman
Commander
,
who
being
overcome
by
Carus
,
Generall
of
the
Segadans
,
and
hauing
lost
six
thowsand
,
he
observed
the
disordered
pursute
of
the
enemy
,
out
of
his
too
too
much
pride
and
confidence
,
as
though
there
had
bene
no
danger
of
re-encounter
;
whereupon
he
commanded
some
troupes
of
Horse
being
laid
to
keepe
the
strayts
,
to
charge
the
disorderly
purfuying
enemie
;
who
presently-unhorsed
&
killed
the
Generall
Carus
,
Appienus
de
bello
Hispanie
.
being
in
the
front
of
the
followers
:
besides
him
they
slew
6000
,
and
pursued
the
victory
till
night
.
Yet
with
this
caution
,
another
extreme
is
to
be
avoided
,
namely
the
slacking
so
of
the
pursuite
,
that
they
loose
more
which
they
might
haue
,
then
that
which
they
obtayne
is
worth
.
This
neglect
of
Hanibal
at
the
battle
of
Cannas
lost
Rome
,
which
would
haue
been
the
crowne
indeed
of
the
Charthaginian
war
:
had
he
,
according
to
the
counsell
of
his
friends
,
flowne
to
the
marke
,
that
is
,
pursued
the
defeated
and
routed
,
Romanes
into
the
cittie
;
he
might
haue
taken
the
prey
,
of
which
againe
he
had
never
so
faire
an
offer
;
neither
doe
I
thinke
(
though
otherwise
a
great
Commander
)
that
he
could
giue
any
good
account
of
his
neglect
;
o●●ely
this
generall
might
excuse
him
;
no
man
is
wise
at
all
times
.
Nem●
omn●●●s
boris
sapit
.
Vincere
scis
H●mb●l
.
victor●a
utines●●
.
For
this
Barchab
the
Carthaginian
gaue
him
this
Motto
,
to
his
ever
lasting
blemish
;
thou
canst
overcome
Haniball
,
but
thou
canst
not
use
the
victory
,
to
thy
best
advantage
.
The
second
observation
is
,
that
they
abstayne
from
spoyle
,
till
●hey
haue
fully
secured
themselues
,
Avi●itate
prae●ae
saepe
exercuus
victoriam
camiserunt
.
Hantbal
.
Scotus
Placentinus
.
from
any
further
re-attempt
of
the
enemie
:
some
snatching
at
the
prey
before
the
victory
insured
haue
often
lost
,
both
prey
&
victory
.
Tacitus
giveth
an
instance
in
the
Germanes
,
who
onely
out
of
their
greedines
of
the
prey
,
were
overthrowne
by
the
Romanes
at
the
battle
of
[
](A05289-e62080-b)‘
‘
Lib.
1.
Aunal
.
Horminius
.
Therefore
Saxo
Gramaticus
giveth
a
good
rule
for
this
:
with
[
](A05289-e62140-b)”
”
Auro
spreto
,
anr●
d●m●nos
in
sequimin●
.
contempt
of
gold
it self
,
pursue
the
p●ssessors
of
the
gold
.
Many
examples
there
be
of
this
kind
,
let
this
one
more
suffice
.
The
Germans
at
the
battle
of
Erlam
in
Hungarie
,
Anno
1596
,
having
thrice
defeated
the
Turkes
;
yet
through
untimely
falling
on
the
spoile
,
were
themselues
defeated
.
And
so
much
for
the
insuring
of
the
victory
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
the
true
Vsofe
Victory
.
THus
having
shewed
you
as
well
as
I
can
,
Fiue
things
to
be
observed
in
the
true
used
of
victory
.
Acknowledge
victory
to
be
of
God
,
&
be
thankfull
for
the
s●me
.
how
to
secure
the
victory
;
I
come
now
●o
the
true
use
of
the
victory
being
thus
secured
.
The
true
use
or
good
carriage
of
the
victory
consisteth
in
these
fiue
particulers
.
Thankfulnesse
to
God
,
moderation
of
themselues
,
C●emencie
toward
the
conquered
,
Lawfull
usage
of
the
creatures
,
and
due
respect
to
their
owne
souldiers
.
Now
to
the
first
,
wherein
there
be
two
things
to
be
noted
,
First
an
acknowledgment
of
the
victory
to
come
of
God
,
and
next
to
be
thankfull
to
God
for
it
.
For
both
those
there
be
plentie
of
testimonies
,
both
in
Goods
booke
,
and
other
writers
:
the
former
of
these
two
all
men
will
easily
acknowledge
in
word
(
except
they
be
Atheists
)
but
the
neglect
of
the
latter
sheweth
the
former
,
in
the
most
,
to
be
but
verbal
:
for
if
men
would
acknowledge
that
victory
were
from
God
indeed
,
they
would
never
carry
themselues
so
insolently
in
their
victories
against
God
as
they
doe
.
But
to
come
to
some
proofs
.
First
,
that
all
victories
are
of
God
.
Samuel
speaking
of
the
victories
that
David
and
his
worthies
obtayned
:
2.
Sam.
23.10
.
Gen.
14.20
Iosuab
.
11.6
.
Exod.
15.
Iudg.
5.
and
the
Lord
wrought
a
great
victory
that
day
.
God
is
said
to
giue
Abraham
the
victory
ouer
his
enemies
.
So
to
giue
Iosua
his
enemies
into
his
hands
:
So
you
may
see
in
that
song
of
Moses
,
and
in
the
song
of
Deborah
.
As
victory
is
of
God
,
so
all
the
Saints
of
God
haue
attributed
their
victories
to
God
,
&
thanked
God
for
them
;
as
may
appeare
at
large
in
the
aforesaid
songs
.
Blessed
be
the
most
high
God
(
saith
Melchizedeck
to
Ahraham
)
which
hath
delivered
thine
enemies
into
thine
hand
.
Moses
after
the
victory
obtayned
over
the
Amalekits
,
in
token
of
his
thankfullnes
erecteth
an
Altar
to
the
Lord
,
which
he
calleth
by
the
name
of
Iehovah
is
my
banner
.
I●hovab
Nissi
.
Exo.
17.5
.
The
Prophet
David
at
Gods
commandement
,
having
smitten
the
Philistins
,
attributed
all
the
power
unto
God
,
&
for
the
victory
giveth
him
all
the
prayse
;
The
Lord
hath
broken
,
forth
(
saith
he
)
upon
mine
enemies
as
the
breach
of
many
waters
;
therefore
he
called
the
name
of
the
place
Baal
Perazin
;
where
observe
how
he
as●ribeth
the
victory
wholly
to
the
power
of
God
,
and
in
token
of
his
thankfulnes
for
the
same
obtayned
,
he
leaveth
a
monument
thereof
in
the
name
of
the
place
,
calling
it
Baal
Perazin
,
or
the
plain
of
division
,
or
broken
assunder
;
because
he
brake
in
upon
them
,
by
the
power
of
God
,
like
the
inundation
of
waters
.
To
this
purpose
,
the
22
,
of
the
second
of
Sam:
is
worth
your
reading
.
The
very
heathens
who
were
ignorant
of
the
true
God
;
yet
did
acknowledge
their
victories
to
be
of
God
,
and
therefore
laboured
to
intice
from
their
enemies
their
tutelar
gods
,
to
get
them
on
their
side
,
that
they
might
the
easier
ouercome
them
.
Of
that
mind
were
the
Philistims
in
that
battle
against
the
Israelites
,
when
they
perceived
that
the
Ark
of
God
was
come
into
the
Campe
(
though
he
were
not
there
himselfe
)
yet
were
they
exceedingly
afraid
,
and
said
;
God
is
come
into
the
Camp
,
and
they
said
,
woe
unto
us
,
1
Sam.
4.6.7
.
who
shall
deliver
us
out
of
the
hand
of
those
mighty
Gods
?
&c.
They
spake
not
this
out
of
any
true
fear
,
or
yet
out
of
any
true
knowledge
that
they
had
of
God
:
but
onely
they
feared
that
the
Gods
of
Israel
(
for
so
they
called
the
Ordinances
)
would
plague
them
,
as
the
Aegiptians
were
plagued
by
them
:
but
God
in
just
wrath
gaue
his
people
into
their
hands
:
which
victory
they
attributed
to
their
god
Dagon
,
and
in
token
of
their
thankfulnesse
,
they
sacrificed
the
best
of
their
spoiles
to
him
,
namely
,
the
Arke
of
God
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Israelites
.
The
Thracians
,
though
a
warlike
people
,
yet
the
most
barbarous
of
all
Nations
,
Marcellinus
lib.
27.
doe
challenge
Mars
for
their
Country-man
,
and
so
make
him
their
God
,
to
whom
they
bow
before
they
goe
to
battle
,
and
to
whom
they
sacrifice
the
best
of
their
captiues
,
after
their
victory
.
Where
,
by
the
way
,
in
exercise
of
Armes
,
to
offer
a
laurell
bough
to
a
fayned
Mars
,
is
more
Thracian-like
,
then
Christian-like
.
For
in
jest
or
in
earnest
,
wee
should
not
attribute
,
or
make
any
shew
of
attributing
victory
to
any
other
God
,
Aedes
victo●iae
.
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
●
.
cap.
11.
but
to
Iehovah
.
The
Romanes
likewise
had
their
Temples
consecrated
to
Victory
.
And
to
put
the
Romish
Philistims
in
the
bushell
with
them
,
as
they
duely
deserue
,
they
sacrifice
the
prayse
of
their
victory
,
to
Iack
in
the
box
,
or
other
Idols
.
But
all
these
may
tax
a
great
many
that
goe
under
the
name
of
Christians
.
They
know
that
victory
and
deliverance
are
from
God
;
yet
when
it
commeth
to
the
acknowledgement
,
and
tendering
to
God
his
due
honour
;
they
say
little
lesse
in
their
actions
then
Pharoah
said
in
plain
termes
;
Who
is
the
Lord
that
I
should
obey
his
voyce
?
Exod.
5.
●
.
I
know
not
the
Lord
.
That
which
is
related
of
Tamerlan
,
called
the
Securg
of
God
for
tyrannie
,
may
make
many
blush
at
their
unthankfulnesse
to
God
.
Having
taken
Baiazet
the
great
Turke
,
at
the
battle
of
Stella
montis
or
Cassona
,
(
as
the
Turks
cal
it
,
)
he
we●
out
on
foot
to
meet
him
,
brought
him
into
his
Tent
,
s●
him
on
the
same
Carpet●
a●
meat
with
himselfe
,
and
did
hi●
all
the
honour
that
possible
he
could
:
he
began
to
recou●
how
much
they
were
both
bounden
to
giue
thanks
un●
God
,
for
the
great
things
he
had
bestowed
on
them
;
〈◊〉
for
bringing
himselfe
,
being
a
poore
lame
man
,
to
command
from
the
borders
of
India
to
the
gates
of
●●vast●
from
the
which
he
had
given
Baiazet
to
command
to
th●
borders
of
Hungarie
;
insomuch
,
saith
he
,
if
God
ha●
vouchsafed
to
haue
given
me
a
share
in
the
whole
world
,
wha●
could
such
a
crooked
thing
as
I
desire
more
?
An●
are
we
not
bound
(
saith
he
)
to
giue
him
many
thankes
▪
This
is
more
I
am
sure
then
a
great
many
haue
thought
on
in
any
serious
manner
;
but
they
are
liker
to
Baiazer
indeed
,
whom
Tamerlane
questioned
,
whe●her
ever
he
had
give●
thankes
to
God
or
no
,
for
making
him
so
great
an
Emperour
;
who
confessed
ingenuously
that
,
whereof
many
be
guilty
(
though
they
are
ashamed
to
confesse
it
;
)
that
he
had
never
so
much
as
thought
upon
giving
thankes
to
God
.
To
whom
T●merlane
replyed
,
that
i●
was
no
wonder
that
so
ungratefull
a
man
should
be
made
a
spectacle
of
misery
.
For
you
(
saith
he
being
blind
of
one
eye
,
and
I
lame
of
a
leg
,
was
there
any
worth
in
us
why
God
should
se●
us
over
two
great
Empires
,
Haec
L●onclavius
in
editione
sua
Annael
.
Turcar.
of
Turkes
and
Tartars
,
to
command
many
more
worthy
then
our selues
?
I
would
haue
many
to
obserue
this
;
and
if
neither
Gods
workes
for
them
,
nor
his
Word
to
them
,
nor
their
professing
that
they
know
him
,
will
serue
to
work
their
hearts
to
thankfulnesse
:
yet
let
them
for
shame
pick
a
pattern
out
of
one
of
the
worst
men
that
ever
we
reade
of
:
and
let
them
blush
at
the
drowning
of
many
great
deliverances
in
oblivion
,
as
though
God
had
been
bound
to
them
.
Are
not
some
from
their
cradle
to
this
day
,
ingaged
to
the
purity
of
Religion
,
by
their
continuall
preservation
,
and
admirable
deliveries
from
the
designes
of
their
enemies
;
yet
how
haue
they
requit
religion
,
and
her
followers
?
in
plain
termes
,
with
the
devill
to
their
thanks
.
Yea
,
let
those
to
whom
God
in
fighting
of
his
battles
hath
given
any
victory
,
be
humbled
for
their
great
neglect
of
this
.
I
speak
in
particular
to
the
Hollander
,
whose
deliverances
hath
been
admirable
,
and
whose
maintenance
is
from
the
very
finger
of
God
against
the
whole
forces
of
Babel
;
but
I
fear
their
forgetfulnesse
wil
make
God
weary
of
them
:
and
we
may
well
take
them
by
the
hand
;
for
we
haue
not
yet
so
much
as
reckoned
with
God
for
the
debt
of
88
,
and
the
Powder-plot
deliverance
.
As
we
haue
joyned
in
this
so
sacrilegious
a
sin
of
unthankefulnesse
;
so
God
giue
us
to
joyne
both
in
reckoning
and
restitution
.
It
is
a
thing
incident
to
Gods
children
to
be
too
too
faulty
in
this
very
particular
,
if
they
looke
not
to
it
.
Witnesse
good
Hezekiah
,
who
had
more
minde
to
shew
his
pompe
and
bravery
to
the
Babylonish
Embassadours
,
then
to
giue
thankes
to
God
for
his
deliverance
from
Senacherib
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
met
with
him
.
In
time
to
come
,
upon
any
opportunity
,
forget
not
to
offer
sacrifice
of
praise
,
be
the
victory
never
so
little
.
David
in
the
very
same
case
,
Psa.
116.12
doth
modell
with
himselfe
what
to
render
unto
God
.
What
shall
I
render
to
Iehovah
for
all
his
bounty
toward
me
?
The
returne
of
thankes
in
any
true
manner
and
measure
,
maketh
an
increase
of
the
stock
.
To
these
two
former
,
a
third
may
be
added
respecting
God
,
that
if
any
place
contended
for
,
Purge
out
idolatry
.
come
under
the
conquerors
government
,
that
he
purge
it
from
idolatrie
and
all
salse
worship
,
so
much
as
in
him
lyeth
.
A
mixture
of
religion
or
a
linsie woolsie
worship
,
the
Lord
will
not
tollerate
,
and
what
man
dare
take
upon
him
then
to
doe
it
?
The
suppressing
of
all
false
worship
,
may
be
pressed
upon
Kings
and
Magistrates
,
Reasons
for
suppresing
falso
worship
.
wheresoever
they
haue
right
to
command
,
by
these
fiue
reasons
:
from
Gods
strict
commandement
in
that
behalfe
,
from
the
nature
of
God
to
be
worshipped
,
from
the
office
of
the
Magistrate
,
from
the
practize
of
Idolaters
,
and
lastly
,
from
the
evill
that
ensueth
upon
idolatrous
worship
.
Then
to
the
first
(
for
in
every
particular
I
would
be
briefe
)
God
plyeth
this
point
againe
and
againe
upon
his
people
,
and
the
rulers
thereof
;
namely
,
that
they
should
breake
downe
their
images
;
Exo.
23.24
&
32.
that
they
should
make
no
covenant
with
them
,
nor
with
their
gods
;
that
they
should
not
suffer
them
to
dwell
in
th●
land
;
Deu.
12.13
they
should
make
no
mention
of
the
names
of
their
gods
;
tha●
they
should
destroy
their
places
wherein
they
served
their
gods
,
ye●
the
graven
images
.
Deut.
7.3
.
Againe
thou
shalt
not
stricke
any
convent
with
them
.
What
can
be
more
more
plainely
said
against
tolleration
?
for
herein
is
forbidden
,
as
one
saith
well
,
not
onely
their
grosse
idolls
,
Tota
eorum
conversatio
prohibita
est
.
or
superstitious
rites
and
ceremonies
in
the
true
worship
of
God
,
but
generally
all
conversation
is
forbidde●
with
them
as
naught
.
If
any
plead
against
this
,
that
the
charge
concerned
the
Iewes
against
the
Canaanits
,
in
particular
;
I
answere
,
observ●
but
the
reason
of
the
charge
,
and
it
will
tell
you
that
it
concerneth
all
Gods
people
in
the
case
of
idolatrie
,
or
superstitious
worship
,
the
rule
must
neede
be
as
generall
,
as
the
reason
of
the
rule
:
Exe.
23.23
.
but
the
reason
both
in
Exodus
and
Deut:
concerneth
all
;
therefore
so
doth
the
rule
;
They
shall
not
dwell
in
the
land
(
saith
the
Lord
)
least
they
make
thee
to
sin
against
me
:
for
thou
wilt
serve
their
gods
,
which
shal
be
a
snare
unto
thee
.
And
againe
,
thou
shalt
not
make
marriages
with
them
,
thy
daughter
thou
shalt
not
giue
to
his
sonne
,
and
his
daughter
thou
shalt
not
take
to
thy
sonne
.
Marke
the
reason
:
for
he
will
turne
away
thy
sonne
from
after
me
.
Haue
not
wofull
experience
taught
us
in
this
land
?
and
were
wee
not
like
to
be
taugh●
(
like
fooles
)
in
a
deeper
and
more
dangerous
instance●
Of
the
generalitie
of
this
instance
;
If
any
can
say
of
his
sons
heart
that
an
idolatrous
daughter
cannot
turne
it
away
from
God
,
then
he
might
goe
match
him
with
such
an
one
:
but
the
former
were
to
contradict
God
,
1.
Ioh.
5.12
De
corona
militis
.
cap.
10.
therefore
he
may
not
doe
the
latter
.
Babes
(
saith
S.
Iohn
)
keepe
your selues
from
idolls
.
That
is
as
Tertullian
saith
)
ab
ipsa
effigie
eorum
.
From
any
relique
,
or
shew
of
them
,
all
which
should
be
abandoned
.
In
precept
Iohn
forbiddeth
these
foure
things
;
The
making
of
Idols
;
the
using
of
Idols
;
Lib.
2.8
.
the
keeping
of
them
in
the
house
or
land
;
(
for
all
must
be
put
away
,
as
I
haue
shewed
:
)
And
lastly
,
wee
are
to
avoide
the
users
of
Idolls
;
they
must
be
abandoned
.
Take
heed
that
none
spoyle
,
or
make
a
prey
of
you
.
Col.
2.8
.
As
for
the
Papists
excuse
,
that
they
are
no
Idolaters
it
is
but
a
covering
of
fig-leaves
,
as
the
word
of
God
,
the
wirtings
of
the
learned
,
both
ancient
and
moderne
doth
fully
manifest
,
wherein
they
are
discovered
to
be
the
very
worst
sort
of
Idolaters
.
Pag.
685.
Looke
Master
Perkins
in
his
treatise
of
idolatrie
of
the
last
times
.
The
second
reason
may
be
taken
from
the
nature
of
God
and
true
religion
,
which
is
one
,
as
God
is
one
,
one
faith
,
Eph.
4.5
.
one
God
.
There
be
many
false
religions
,
as
there
is
much
counterfeit
Pearle
:
but
one
true
religion
,
Lib.
4
de
Divin
.
institut
.
compared
to
the
Vnion
or
Margarit
.
This
appeareth
by
the
Etymon
of
religion
,
which
is
so
called
as
Lactantius
;
a
religando
,
from
tying
the
soule
unto
God
,
non
a
relegendo
(
saith
he
)
as
Tully
would
haue
it
:
Nor
a
relinquendo
,
as
the
Atheist
would
haue
it
.
Relgio
est
qua
se
●●nima
deo
ligat
.
1.
Sam.
4.4
So
Augustine
runneth
upon
the
same
ground
.
Religion
is
that
whereby
the
soule
is
tyed
unto
God
;
and
so
Isidore
to
the
same
effect
.
This
unitie
will
endure
no
competition
:
Dagon
and
the
Arke
cannot
stand
together
:
Yea
God
will
haue
no
partner
in
his
Worship
:
because
he
is
a
jealous
God
.
In
that
land
where
God
dwelleth
he
will
endure
no
worship
but
his
owne
.
Having
commanded
the
Israelits
to
roote
out
all
idolatrie
and
superstition
,
Deut.
12.4.7
.
he
sheweth
them
that
he
will
choose
out
a
place
where
he
will
put
his
name
,
and
there
he
will
dwell
,
&
thither
should
they
resort
:
As
if
the
spirit
of
God
should
say
,
where
he
dwelleth
,
there
must
no
Idols
dwell
.
Yea
let
Kings
and
Princes
perswade
themselues
,
if
they
suffer
idolatrie
in
the
place
where
hee
hath
put
his
name
,
hee
will
bee
gone
from
them
and
the
place
.
It
is
an
Athiest-like
conceit
of
carnall
wretches
,
and
grosse
Papists
(
as
I
haue
heard
from
some
of
them
,
)
That
a
man
may
be
saved
by
any
religion
,
as
though
God
would
be
pleased
with
any
thing
.
The
third
reason
may
be
taken
from
the
office
of
the
Magistrate
,
or
supreme
power
,
whose
office
as
it
is
to
estabish
true
Religion
,
and
to
maintain
it
;
so
he
must
extirpate
the
false
.
Moses
beate
the
golden
Calfe
to
powder
;
Ezechiah
brake
the
brazen
Serpent
;
Iosiah
and
Iehoshaphat
,
plaid
their
parts
in
this
;
and
where
they
left
any
relict
it
is
(
deservedly
)
laid
upon
them
as
a
fault
:
but
the
high
places
they
took
not
away
.
That
point
of
separatism
against
this
is
very
unsound
,
whereby
they
would
abridge
the
power
of
the
Magistrate
in
reforming
of
religion
.
Their
evasion
likewise
,
from
the
instance
of
the
Kings
under
the
Law
,
is
of
no
worth
:
for
Christ
himselfe
as
a
King
reformed
the
Temple
,
Sic
Chrysostom
&
Augustini
.
and
that
as
the
Learned
observeth
two
severall
times
;
first
,
at
the
beginning
of
his
course
,
Ioh.
2
;
and
lastly
at
,
or
toward
the
end
of
his
course
,
Non
verbis
solum
sed
verberibus
etiam
.
Esa.
●9
.
33
.
Math.
21.12
,
not
onely
by
words
,
saith
Cyril
,
but
by
strokes
also
,
did
he
reform
the
abuses
,
and
that
as
a
Magistrate
,
as
all
the
Learned
obserue
.
Yea
,
that
Evangelicall
Prophet
fore-telleth
,
that
Kings
under
the
Gospell
,
shall
be
noursing
fathers
,
and
Queens
noursing-mothers
to
the
Church
.
Now
fathers
and
mothers
must
as
well
abandon
that
which
is
naught
from
their
children
,
as
maintain
that
which
maketh
for
their
good
.
But
since
it
doth
rellish
too
much
of
Anabaptisme
,
I
would
haue
them
let
it
goe
.
Hence
likewise
that
groundlesse
reason
,
against
the
truth
of
the
Churches
of
England
,
falls
to
the
ground
:
that
they
are
false
,
because
they
had
no
call
but
inforced
constraint
by
the
sword
of
the
Magistrate
:
the
Magistrate
,
as
I
haue
proved
,
in
abandoning
false
worship
,
and
establishing
the
true
worship
,
doth
nothing
but
what
his
place
injoynes
him
:
if
hee
be
tyed
to
the
former
,
he
is
tyed
to
the
latter
,
Contraia
sunt
sub
eodem
genere
.
because
contraries
are
under
one
,
and
the
selfe
same
logicall
genus
:
Neither
by
this
means
(
as
they
mistake
)
were
the
Churches
called
;
but
by
the
pains
taking
of
the
Ministerie
:
Witnesse
that
course
taken
both
in
the
raign
of
K.
Edward
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
raign
of
Q.
Elizabeth
;
would
they
but
in
sobriety
difference
the
weaknesse
of
being
,
from
the
nullity
of
being
;
and
the
purity
of
a
thing
,
from
the
truth
of
a
thing
,
they
should
come
off
the
quick-sands
whereon
they
haue
set
themselues
.
The
judiciously
sincere
,
neither
for
fear
,
favour
,
gain
,
or
any
by
respect
,
makes
their
Churches
worse
or
better
then
they
are
indeed
;
neither
doe
they
attribute
more
or
lesse
to
the
Magistrate
then
is
due
:
Est
vindex
utriusque
tabulae
.
And
as
he
is
the
Protector
and
Acquitter
of
both
the
Tables
from
abuse
;
so
let
him
haue
his
due
,
but
let
him
look
to
doe
his
due
,
and
let
him
not
hearken
to
those
Matchivilian
heads
,
who
giue
too
much
to
him
,
as
the
former
giue
too
little
,
perswading
that
he
may
tolerate
any
religion
so
it
be
for
his
profite
.
Matchiavil
relig.
Maxim
.
2.
A
more
dangerous
Principle
then
this
,
is
not
hatched
in
hell
;
and
whatsoever
Prince
is
perswaded
of
this
(
as
one
faith
well
)
will
in
the
end
proue
a
very
mocker
of
all
religion
.
D●scourse
against
Match
.
Nature
it selfe
will
evince
the
falshood
of
this
position
:
for
as
Nature
teacheth
that
there
is
a
God
:
so
likewise
that
there
is
but
one
God
(
for
otherwise
hee
could
not
be
perfect
,
since
perfection
and
unity
are
reciprocall
)
by
just
consequence
then
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
there
must
be
but
one
Religion
,
and
that
of
Gods
own
appointment
.
Some
Civilians
,
who
(
for
the
most
)
are
too
much
Matchiavalized
,
loving
the
profits
better
then
the
Law
,
labours
to
palliate
this
with
utilitie
,
matter
of
fact
,
and
necessity
:
And
for
instance
they
bring
Sultan
Solyman
the
great
Turke
(
a
fit
example
indeed
)
who
being
moved
by
the
Mufty
,
(
or
chiefe
Pope
)
and
the
Cadilesheiri
(
or
Arch-prelates
)
together
with
some
of
the
Bassaes
,
to
abandon
the
Christians
,
Iews
,
and
all
of
diverse
religions
;
or
otherwise
to
force
them
to
Muzilmanize
,
that
is
,
to
professe
Turcism
:
The
Turke
looking
out
at
a
window
,
pointed
them
to
the
variety
of
the
flowers
in
the
garden
;
whereunto
(
saith
he
)
I
compare
diversities
of
religions
in
my
Dominions
,
which
are
rather
usefull
then
hurtfull
,
so
they
liue
in
obedience
.
The
like
,
they
tell
us
of
Alexander
,
Severus
,
Traian
,
and
others
:
but
what
be
these
to
Christian
Kings
and
Rulers
,
who
haue
not
so
learned
Christ
?
They
must
walk
by
Lawes
and
not
by
Examples
;
neither
must
God
loose
the
least
jote
of
his
honour
,
for
their
greatest
gaines
.
As
for
necessity
,
in
regard
of
disturbance
,
all
wisedom
is
to
be
used
in
avoyding
of
it
,
and
all
faire
meanes
used
to
reduce
them
to
the
truth
:
but
disturbing
must
not
bee
avoyded
with
sinne
.
It
is
a
clause
worthy
the
observation
,
and
by
the
Popes
themselues
placed
in
the
Canon
right
,
though
not
observed
,
Reg.
1.
de
Regiminis
num.
6.
but
ill
abused
;
That
it
is
far
better
that
offence
or
disturbance
should
come
,
then
the
least
truth
should
be
forsaken
.
Is
a
King
a
noursing
father
,
and
will
he
suffer
a
plaguy
or
leprous
childe
to
be
in
the
house
,
or
lye
in
the
bed
with
his
childe
that
is
sound
?
Will
he
suffer
poyson
to
lye
strawed
about
,
where
his
childe
may
reach
it
?
This
were
to
murther
his
childe
,
and
not
to
play
the
parent
to
it
.
Will
a
King
suffer
forraign
Kings
to
erect
their
Lawes
in
his
Dominions
,
and
permit
his
subjects
to
obey
,
some
one
,
and
some
another
?
No
,
hee
would
scorn
it
,
and
hold
them
Traytors
that
should
motion
it
:
and
will
he
put
that
upon
God
,
and
force
him
(
as
it
were
)
to
bear
,
that
he
will
not
bear
himselfe
?
Surely
,
the
Lord
will
not
bear
it
.
It
was
a
princely
part
,
and
a
royall
resolution
,
worthy
the
imitation
in
Edward
the
sixth
,
a
Sun●shine
over-clouded
by
the
sinnes
of
this
land
in
the
very
rising
:
hee
being
requested
with
his
Councell
by
Charles
the
fifth
,
then
Emperour
,
to
suffer
the
Lady
Mary
his
sister
,
to
haue
a
Masse
in
her
house
;
the
Councell
sitting
about
that
and
other
things
,
sent
D.
Cranmer
,
and
D.
Ridley
to
perswade
the
King
to
grant
it
.
When
he
had
heard
what
they
could
say
;
he
so
learnedly
and
grauely
did
refute
it
,
out
of
the
word
of
God
,
that
with
astonishment
their
mouthes
were
stopt
.
Then
they
fell
to
him
with
false
grounds
of
policy
;
as
the
loosing
of
the
Emperours
favour
,
the
hardening
of
his
sisters
heart
,
the
discontenting
of
Popish
subjects
:
to
whom
he
replyed
;
that
they
should
content
themselues
;
for
hee
would
spend
his
life
and
all
that
he
had
,
rather
then
agree
or
grant
to
that
,
which
he
knew
certainly
to
be
against
the
truth
.
Yet
for
all
this
they
would
not
leaue
him
,
but
pressing
him
further
,
he
fell
a
weeping
,
and
willed
them
to
let
him
alone
;
Fox
.
pag.
1179.
Hee
had
cause
to
weep
indeed
,
but
they
greater
:
Where
they
should
haue
preserved
him
from
sinne
,
they
were
made
the
meanes
to
corrupt
him
.
The
Prelates
,
and
pleaders
for
Conformity
,
haue
no
great
reason
to
brag
of
these
men
,
(
as
they
were
Bishops
not
of
Gods
making
,
)
for
whilst
their
heatts
were
deceived
,
and
their
eies
vayled
with
the
bewitching
honours
,
and
glorious
shewes
of
Pabel
,
against
the
light
of
knowledge
;
they
proved
,
as
you
see
,
enemies
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
;
therefore
God
puld
them
out
of
their
rags
,
and
cast
them
in
the
Furnace
,
and
then
they
proved
his
friends
indeed
;
and
so
may
some
Prelates
proue
,
if
God
bring
them
to
the
stake
:
But
to
the
matter
;
for
all
that
they
could
doe
,
such
was
the
zeale
of
that
holy
Saint
and
happy
King
;
that
Lady
Mary
could
haue
no
Masse
at
that
time
.
To
conclude
this
reason
,
men
would
haue
thought
,
that
the
union
of
Britains
Kingdomes
would
haue
cut
short
the
increase
of
Babel
his
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
Foxes
should
haue
been
forced
,
either
to
change
their
skins
or
holes
:
but
we
see
,
for
our
sinns
,
by
neglect
of
authority
,
that
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
the
defacing
of
his
Gospell
,
the
griefe
of
his
people
,
and
indangering
of
life
,
crown
,
and
dignity
,
they
are
so
hugely
increased
in
both
Kingdoms
and
in
Ierland
,
that
,
in
their
own
conceit
,
they
are
grown
too
hard
f●●
us
:
it
is
most
just
with
God
if
we
spare
the
Cananits
,
that
the
Cananits
should
vexus
.
The
fourth
reason
may
be
taken
from
idolaters
,
who
to
our
shame
are
zealous
of
their
false
worship
.
The
Lord
may
justly
upbraid
us
with
such
,
as
he
did
his
people
Israel
;
hath●
nation
changed
their
gods
,
Ier.
2.11
.
which
are
yet
no
gods
?
but
my
people
haue
changed
their
glory
for
that
which
doth
not
profit
.
So
the
Lord
may
inquire
of
us
,
whether
heathen
Rome
,
and
Antichristian
Rome
,
do
tolerate
any
worship
but
that
which
is
of
their
owne
appointment
.
The
Laws
of
old
Rome
,
forbade
any
strange
Gods
to
be
worshipped
amongst
them
,
that
is
,
as
Tully
expoundeth
,
Cic.
de
leg
.
privatim
adscitos
,
of
mens
private
device
;
but
by
the
Senats
publique
appointment
:
so
new
Rome
is
as
strict
,
in
that
they
will
haue
no
mixture
but
of
their
own
making
;
instance
the
Tridentin
excommunications
;
witness
likewise
,
with
many
others
,
the
Doctors
of
Doway
,
upon
the
Lords
forbidding
of
mixtures
of
seed
,
Lev.
19.19
.
cattle
,
and
garments
:
here
all
participation
(
say
they
)
with
heretikes
,
and
schismatickes
is
forbidden
.
Philip
of
Spaine
said
,
he
had
rather
haue
no
subject
,
then
subjects
of
a
divers
religion
:
and
out
of
a
bloudy
zeale
,
suffered
his
oldest
sonne
Charles
to
be
murthered
by
the
cruell
inquisition
;
because
he
seemed
to
favour
profession
,
for
which
,
Non
pepercit
filio
suo
,
sed
dedit
pro
nobis
.
Hieron
.
Catina
.
that
mouth
of
blasphemie
the
Pope
,
gaue
him
this
for
his
panagyr
,
that
he
had
not
spared
his
owne
sonne
but
had
given
him
for
them
.
As
old
Rome
,
called
the
Christian
religion
,
a
new
religion
;
so
new
Babilon
calleth
the
ancient
trueth
a
new
religion
,
or
heresie
;
and
therefore
they
hold
it
a
damnable
thing
,
to
haue
any
thing
to
doe
with
it
,
expecting
but
a
day
when
they
may
race
out
the
remembrance
of
it
:
As
for
our
drawing
nigh
unto
them
in
superstitious
rites
;
they
flout
us
to
our
face
,
and
tell
us
in
a
bravado
,
that
let
us
come
as
nigh
to
them
as
wee
will
,
they
will
not
come
one
haires
breadth
nigh
to
us
;
yea
they
asperse
our
religion
with
this
,
Quo
vadis
pag.
13.
Heylin
.
pag.
249.
that
if
it
were
true
wee
would
never
bland
it
.
How
bitter
then
is
the
friut
of
D.
Hall
,
his
correspondencie
with
poperie
,
for
which
he
pleadeth
in
his
treatise
of
travells
,
and
urged
hard
for
conformitie
with
popish
ceremonies
,
by
Heylin
in
his
Geography
.
As
for
the
Papists
applauding
of
our
leiturgie
(
as
he
speaketh
there
)
it
is
but
a
sorry
prayse
to
it
;
when
they
reckon
with
him
,
they
will
pay
him
for
this
,
as
they
doe
in
the
Epistle
to
Spalatoes
recantation
(
where
belying
him
falsly
with
the
name
of
an
unlearned
Minister
)
they
flout
him
for
his
bragge
,
In
the
honour
of
the
maried
clergie
.
pag.
55.
that
the
English
Church
was
honoured
with
a
Dalmatian
pall
put
upon
a
Bandogg
indeed
.
I
know
the
Doctor
knoweth
them
well
enough
,
and
that
there
is
no
peace
with
Rome
,
who
haue
sworne
themselues
deadly
enemies
to
the
gospel
and
the
Professors
thereof
.
It
is
the
oath
of
the
Kinghts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
ordeyned
by
Henry
the
third
of
France
,
Anno
1570.
that
they
should
persecute
the
Hugonits
.
Now
I
come
to
the
last
argument
,
which
is
,
the
evill
ensuyng
upon
the
toleration
of
any
false
religion
.
The
Lord
telleth
the
Israelits
that
if
they
destroy
not
all
the
idols
of
the
Canaanits
,
that
his
angershould
be
kindled
against
them
,
Deut.
7.4
.
and
he
would
destroy
them
suddenly
.
How
angry
was
God
with
Iehosaphat
,
for
hauing
any
thing
to
doe
with
idolatrous
Achab
:
therefore
he
rebuketh
him
sharply
,
&
threatneth
him
fearfully
by
the
mouth
of
Hanani
the
Seer
;
2.
Chron.
19
2.
shouldest
thou
helpe
the
ungodly
,
and
love
them
that
hate
the
Lord
:
therefore
is
wrath
upon
thee
from
before
the
Lord
.
And
falling
in
the
same
fault
againe
in
ioyning
with
wicked
Ahaziah
King
of
Israel
;
he
telleth
him
by
the
mouth
of
Eliezer
;
because
thou
hast
joyned
they
selfe
with
Ahazia
,
the
Lord
hath
broken
thy
workes
.
2.
Chron.
20
37.
If
the
Lord
were
thus
angry
for
joyning
in
civill
affaires
,
how
angry
would
he
haue
been
if
he
had
admitted
their
idolatry
,
or
matched
with
them
?
The
most
part
of
the
Kings
and
great
ones
,
Application
they
eyther
forget
God
altogether
,
or
they
thinke
he
is
not
the
same
God
.
I
would
therefore
haue
them
to
cast
but
their
eyes
upon
examples
of
later
times
,
and
see
how
the
Lord
hath
met
with
tolerators
of
false
religion
.
Henry
the
fourth
of
France
begun
well
,
but
he
held
not
out
;
whose
tolerating
of
others
(
though
upon
extremitie
,
)
and
imbracing
of
popery
,
for
a
kingdom
,
though
from
the
teeth
outward
;
caused
the
Lord
(
as
one
said
well
to
him
)
to
smite
first
at
his
tongue
,
wherewith
he
had
denyed
him
,
and
at
last
to
smite
at
his
heart
,
by
one
of
the
furies
of
the
same
hellish
religion
,
which
for
the
world
,
he
was
content
for
a
time
to
tollerate
.
How
did
Q.
Mary
pay
Cranmer
and
Ridley
,
for
pleading
so
hard
to
the
King
,
that
she
might
haue
a
Masse
.
Men
must
not
thinke
,
first
to
serve
their
owne
turnes
,
and
then
to
serve
Gods
turne
;
to
goe
on
with
policie
(
making
religion
dance
attendance
to
it
,
which
indeed
should
serve
religion
)
is
to
set
the
Asse
upon
Christ
,
and
not
Christ
upon
the
Asse
.
The
disturbance
,
and
distraction
,
of
the
Germanes
,
which
weakeneth
them
exceedingly
against
the
common
enemie
;
ariseth
especially
from
the
toleration
of
diversitie
of
religion
.
No
thing
(
as
one
saith
well
)
doth
more
combine
the
minds
of
men
together
,
then
unitie
of
religion
:
and
nothing
more
dis-ioyneth
them
,
then
diversitie
of
religion
.
And
it
were
good
(
me
thinke
)
for
the
united
Provinces
,
to
make
up
their
union
with
unitie
of
religion
.
And
I
may
say
boldly
upon
my
former
grounds
,
made
good
by
instances
,
that
they
indanger
themselues
most
by
toleration
of
diversitie
of
religion
.
Besides
the
multitude
of
idols
in
their
houses
,
whereof
they
make
no
bones
,
(
though
thereby
they
keep
life
in
Poperie
)
what
a
confused
chaos
of
heresies
,
what
a
State
renting
breach
of
Schismaticall
divisions
,
with
a
hotch-potch
of
opinions
are
to
be
found
with
them
:
wherin
to
their
blemishes
they
are
holden
the
Antesignans
,
or
ring-Leaders
through
the
world
;
so
that
it
is
growne
to
a
proverbe
,
If
a
man
had
lost
his
religion
,
he
might
find
it
at
Amsterdam
.
Which
proverb
.
I
think
may
rather
be
inverted
thus
:
If
a
man
bring
any
religion
to
Amsterdam
,
he
had
best
take
heed
he
loose
it
not
;
for
reason
and
experience
makes
this
position
good
;
that
a
place
of
opposition
is
not
so
dangerous
to
Religion
,
as
that
place
where
for
Religion
,
every
man
may
doe
what
he
list
.
They
must
not
think
that
their
manner
of
government
,
or
necessitie
of
trading
,
or
any
other
thing
,
will
serue
to
tolerate
this
toleration
,
against
the
Law
of
God
and
nature
:
the
office
of
the
Magistrate
,
the
example
of
the
enemy
,
and
the
evill
ensuing
on
it
,
I
wish
they
may
obserue
and
ponder
;
together
with
the
aim
of
their
cruel
enemy
,
(
who
looketh
for
more
advantage
out
of
this
evill
,
then
out
of
any
other
thing
.
)
Where
there
be
many
Apes
,
there
be
but
a
few
men
:
Many
weeds
,
a
little
corn
:
So
a
small
deale
of
true
religion
,
where
is
so
much
diversity
of
religion
.
Where
there
is
a
Cachexia
,
or
evill
habite
of
humours
,
there
is
but
a
little
good
bloud
;
so
an
evill
habit
of
corruption
,
taketh
away
the
life
of
true
Religion
,
in
which
indeed
consisteth
the
life
of
true
policy
.
I
pray
God
they
may
look
to
it
;
and
that
he
would
open
our
hearts
from
the
head
to
the
foot
,
to
look
to
it
at
home
,
where
Popery
is
as
freely
practised
,
as
if
it
had
publique
toleration
,
and
that
by
connivency
,
which
God
will
not
winke
at
.
And
because
matching
with
Idolaters
,
setteth
up
the
greatest
gate
to
idolatry
;
and
by
consequence
layeth
us
open
to
Gods
heavy
wrath
,
as
God
himselfe
doth
witnesse
:
Deut.
7.4
.
They
will
turne
away
thy
sonn●
from
following
me
,
that
they
may
serue
other
gods
:
so
will
the
anger
of
the
Lord
be
kindled
against
you
,
and
destroy
you
suddenly
;
We
must
shut
that
floud-gate
if
we
will
not
haue
the
plague
come
in
and
consume
us
.
I
wonder
how
men
can
hold
up
their
faces
to
speak
for
such
Matches
.
They
are
first
flatly
against
the
Word
,
2
Cor.
6.12
be
not
unequally
yoked
;
which
the
Doctors
of
Doway
quote
in
their
Marginall
note
upon
Levit.
19
,
to
condemn
all
matches
with
schismaticks
and
hereticks
:
For
confirmation
whereof
they
cite
Theodoret.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
taxeth
such
Matches
as
a
high
measure
of
sin
,
instance
in
Ahab
,
of
whom
it
is
said
;
as
if
it
had
been
a
light
thing
to
haue
walked
in
the
waies
of
his
father
,
1
King
16.31
.
hee
took
to
wife
Iezabel
who
served
Baal
.
Thirdly
,
of
the
evill
effects
of
these
Matches
;
we
need
not
goe
no
further
then
our
own
Nation
.
It
is
reported
in
our
Histories
of
Vortigern
,
who
Anno
450
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Hengist
,
brought
in
a
multitude
of
Saxons
,
and
marryed
Rowen
daughter
to
Hengist
:
Intravit
Satanas
in
cor
eius
Math.
Westmonasteriens
pa.
156.
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
the
devill
entred
into
his
heart
;
because
,
being
a
Christian
by
profession
,
he
matched
with
an
Infidel
,
which
was
a
plague
to
himselfe
,
and
his
,
and
all
the
whole
Nation
.
As
for
that
Country-gentleman
Moderator
,
I
will
say
no
more
but
this
,
that
he
maketh
a
pretty
shew
,
if
there
were
no
Bible
:
but
of
the
two
places
he
quoteth
thence
,
the
last
marreth
all
that
he
hath
done
:
2
Chr.
28.9
For
sure
it
was
a
part
of
Davids
admonition
to
Salomon
,
that
in
seeking
the
Lord
he
should
shun
and
abhor
all
Idolatrous
Matches
;
for
David
hated
all
those
that
held
of
superstitious
vanity
.
And
as
Salomon
forsook
the
Lord
in
this
crossing
Gods
command
,
and
his
fathers
counsell
,
so
he
and
all
Israel
smarted
for
it
.
I
am
sure
that
this
place
well
understood
,
and
well
applyed
,
is
worth
all
the
rest
that
he
hath
said
:
Yea
,
if
his
moderation
be
but
laid
in
the
ballance
,
with
principles
of
humane
policie
,
it
will
be
found
lighter
then
vanity
:
And
if
he
know
no
more
of
the
Spaniards
nature
,
practise
and
projects
against
us
,
then
he
hath
delivered
,
he
is
but
a
Country
Moderator
indeed
.
I
would
but
intreat
him
to
take
notice
of
the
judgement
,
of
as
wise
,
as
great
,
and
as
good
a
King
as
any
lived
in
his
age
;
concerning
matching
with
the
Spanyard
.
Lewis
the
12
,
of
France
,
who
for
his
goodnesse
was
called
pater
patriae
,
being
much
importuned
by
Anne
his
Queen
,
Ex
lib.
facetè
dictorum
.
Commentar.
Aenae
Silvii
de
dicts
ac
factis
Alphons
.
to
match
his
daughter
Claudia
(
after
wife
to
Francis
of
Valois
)
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
son
to
Maximilian
,
made
this
wise
answer
,
You
may
as
well
desire
(
saith
he
)
the
Cat
and
the
Mouse
to
agree
in
one
,
intimating
thereby
(
saith
the
Authour
)
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Spanish
and
the
French
at
any
time
to
agree
;
and
all
men
know
it
is
lesse
possible
,
for
many
respects
,
for
the
English
and
Spanish
to
agree
,
especially
as
things
goe
now
.
If
he
would
peruse
Guicciardine
but
a
little
;
whom
he
citeth
for
their
prayse
,
he
might
see
the
Spanyard
painted
out
in
his
colours
;
as
also
in
other
Histories
,
both
forreigne
and
domestick
,
as
in
their
pride
,
Atheism
,
Cruelty
,
Filthinesse
,
Fidefragie
,
Avarice
and
Beggary
:
yea
,
in
one
of
their
own
Writers
,
that
they
are
loved
of
no
Nation
;
and
yet
we
must
dote
upon
them
.
I
was
taken
thus
off
the
way
a
little
,
by
reason
of
this
occurrent
,
but
desiring
of
God
,
that
that
Match
may
never
be
,
I
return
to
conclude
the
point
against
Toleration
,
with
that
threatning
of
Christ
against
the
Angels
of
the
Churches
of
Pergamus
and
Thyatira
,
if
they
suffered
any
longer
the
doctrine
of
Balaam
and
Iezabel
,
which
he
hated
,
he
would
come
against
them
,
Rev.
2.12
.
and
giue
them
according
to
their
workes
:
So
indeed
will
he
doe
with
all
,
both
Ministers
and
Magistrates
,
that
tolerate
false
Religion
.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
the
moderation
of
the
Conquerours
passions
,
and
of
his
Temperance
.
I
Come
now
to
the
second
particular
of
the
Conquerours
carriage
;
namely
,
the
moderation
of
himselfe
,
which
brancheth
out
it selfe
in
these
two
things
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
moderation
of
his
passions
,
and
temperance
in
the
use
of
things
:
in
the
command
of
these
,
doth
a
man
conquer
himselfe
,
which
indeed
is
the
greatest
conquest
:
for
what
shall
it
profite
a
man
to
overcome
all
others
,
and
to
be
a
slaue
to
himselfe
,
that
is
,
to
his
own
corruptions
:
but
if
a
man
can
overcome
himselfe
he
cannot
be
conquerd
.
Where
the
soule
is
free
(
saith
Plato
)
and
is
the
Commandresse
of
the
Passions
,
there
is
the
bravest
victory
.
Vincere
posse
hostes
,
haud
parva
est
gloria
regni
;
At
se
posse
ipsos
vincere
,
maior
ea
est
.
To
conquer
foes
,
its
glory
great
to
Fings
;
Themselvs
to
conquer
,
greater
glory
brings
.
That
speech
of
Claudian
to
Honorius
the
Emperour
,
is
worthy
the
noting
;
where
he
sheweth
him
,
that
if
he
could
conquer
from
one
India
to
another
,
and
all
the
world
should
obey
him
;
yet
if
he
should
obey
hi.
inordinate
p●ssions
,
as
fear
,
lust
,
and
wrath
,
he
were
no
free
man
.
—
tunc
omnia
iure
tenebis
Cum
poteris
rex
esse
tui
.
Then
holdst
thou
all
by
right
,
Whilst
King
th'
art
of
thy selfe
.
In
a
word
,
as
Seneca
saith
;
He
overcommeth
twice
,
that
overcommeth
himselfe
.
Excesse
of
passion
was
a
foule
blemish
to
Phillips
victorie
;
vaunting
himselfe
of
his
great
victory
at
Cheronea
,
over
the
Grecians
,
he
grew
to
such
a
height
of
pride
,
that
Archidamus
Agiselaus
his
sonne
,
took
him
wisely
down
with
this
cooler
;
Rhodig
ii
.
6
cap.
26.
That
he
could
not
see
his
shadow
to
be
any
longer
after
the
victory
,
then
it
was
before
the
victory
.
A
fit
answer
indeed
;
for
this
exorbitancy
of
passion
is
from
want
of
knowledge
of
a
mans
selfe
.
That
divine
Oracle
should
ever
be
with
us
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Know
thy selfe
.
Augustus
Caesar
,
Severus
,
and
other
Heathens
,
were
so
eminent
in
this
excellent
Motto
,
that
it
commended
them
more
then
all
their
victories
:
and
though
they
had
but
the
rules
of
nature
,
and
meer
Morality
to
direct
them
;
yet
they
may
make
many
a
one
blush
that
liveth
under
the
light
of
the
Gospell
.
Charles
the
Great
,
was
not
so
truely
great
,
from
that
Majesty
and
Dominion
wherein
hee
excelled
,
as
from
that
care
hee
had
,
that
hee
and
his
,
should
behaue
themselues
worthy
of
so
great
victories
;
as
may
appeare
by
a
speech
worthy
of
himselfe
,
made
to
his
souldiers
after
the
victory
in
that
long
war
against
the
Lombards
and
Saxons
;
Heroes
vocabimus
,
〈◊〉
socit
regum
.
wherein
he
calleth
his
souldiers
by
the
name
of
Nobles
,
and
●ings
fellowes
,
and
willeth
them
to
carry
themselues
as
Kings
over
their
owne
corruptions
,
and
that
they
should
not
deface
that
glory
gotten
in
war
by
drunkenesse
,
scurrilitie
or
beastlinesse
,
of
which
if
they
should
keepe
themselues
unspotted
and
carrie
themselues
toward
women
,
and
orphanes
,
as
became
generous
spirits
,
he
would
not
onely
maintayne
them
,
but
he
would
also
account
injurie
done
to
them
as
Les-majestie
against
himselfe
:
but
if
they
should
let
loose
their
raines
to
disorder
,
they
should
turne
their
glory
into
shame
,
and
his
bounty
into
punishment
.
Aeneas
Silvius
lib.
2.
Commentar
de
rebus
gestus
.
Alphonsus
.
Rom.
12.21
Question
.
I
would
haue
all
conquerours
,
both
Generalls
and
souldiers
;
to
take
a
patterne
our
of
this
.
To
this
I
may
add
that
carriage
of
Fredericke
the
Emperour
,
after
his
victory
over
the
Gunzians
in
Hungary
:
Wee
haue
done
a
great
worke
(
saith
he
)
my
souldiers
;
but
their
remaineth
a
greater
;
namely
,
to
overcome
our selues
by
brid●ing
our
avarice
,
and
desire
of
revenge
.
To
apply
with
the
Author
,
had
the
now
Emperour
and
his
,
learned
of
him
,
the
blood
and
outrage
of
their
victories
,
had
not
made
so
loud
a
cry
in
Gods
eares
,
as
at
this
day
it
doth
.
It
is
a
good
rule
for
conquerours
;
Application
be
not
overcome
of
evill
,
but
overcome
evill
with
good
:
Rom.
12.2
.
And
it
were
a
greater
glory
for
some
to
conquer
their
passions
,
rather
then
Pulpits
.
To
come
to
later
times
,
Lewes
the
12
,
was
eminent
in
this
vertue
;
and
Henry
the
4
of
France
,
is
for
this
much
extolled
in
a
Poem
by
Stephanus
.
And
not
to
detract
from
Generall
Norice
,
it
was
the
crown
of
his
commendation
,
wherein
it
is
said
that
Henry
the
4
,
did
not
disdaine
to
emulate
him
.
If
a
question
here
be
put
,
whether
Christians
may
rejoyce
in
the
victories
over
their
enemies
or
no
?
I
answere
,
all
things
concurring
to
make
the
victory
lawfull
,
without
question
they
may
rejoyce
in
their
overthrow
,
especially
as
they
are
Gods
enemies
.
Psal.
58.11
12.
The
just
shall
rejoyce
when
he
seeth
the
vengeance
,
and
he
shall
wash
his
feete
in
the
bloud
of
the
wicked
,
and
when
the
wicked
perish
there
is
shouting
ioy
:
Pro.
11.10
.
But
this
must
be
as
they
are
the
enemies
of
God
,
therefore
the
heauen
&
the
earth
,
and
all
therein
,
are
said
to
sing
for
ioy
,
at
the
spoyling
of
easterne
Babilon
;
Ier.
51.48.49
because
shee
had
caused
the
slaine
of
Israel
to
fall
.
So
at
the
fall
of
western
Babilon
,
beyond
her
in
impietie
and
crueltie
;
heauen
,
and
all
the
holy
hoast
,
shall
reioyce
over
her
,
Rev.
18.20
when
God
shall
avenge
them
upon
her
.
The
second
branch
of
selfe-government
,
consisteth
in
the
temperate
use
of
such
effluence
of
things
,
as
in
their
conquests
many
times
they
meete
with
all
;
as
the
beautie
and
bravery
of
their
captive
woemen
,
the
delicacie
of
their
fare
;
for
this
Scipio
was
much
commended
,
and
it
was
great
Alexander
his
greatest
grace
,
that
he
would
not
so
much
as
look
upon
his
captives
,
the
wife
and
daughter
of
Darius
,
but
with
good
deliberation
.
But
his
last
did
not
answer
the
first
:
for
after
that
he
had
overcome
all
,
he
was
overcome
of
cups
,
which
marred
all
,
and
lost
him
more
glory
then
ever
he
got
.
Drunkenesse
in
a
King
is
a
capitall
sin
.
As
the
corruption
of
a
fish
beginneth
at
the
head
,
and
so
goeth
through
the
body
;
so
the
drunkenesse
of
a
King
maketh
the
land
reele
,
and
therefore
woe
to
the
land
whose
King
is
a
drunkard
.
Philip
after
his
victory
,
falling
foule
on
cups
,
began
in
his
drinke
to
insult
ouer
his
Greeke
captives
:
but
Demades
,
a
captive
,
tooke
him
boldy
up
;
thus
,
Art
not
thou
King
Philip
ashamed
,
whom
the
Grecians
haue
chosen
Generall
,
as
another
Agamemnon
,
to
shew
thy selfe
like
a
bibbing
Thersites
?
at
which
freedome
of
speech
,
Philip
taking
up
himself
,
and
not
his
captive
,
cast
his
Crowns
and
Garlands
from
his
head
,
and
his
rich
robes
from
his
backe
,
and
for
very
shame
and
sence
of
disgrace
,
done
to
himselfe
,
by
himselfe
,
did
set
free
Demades
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Greeke
captives
.
Behold
in
this
a
looking-glasse
for
great
ones
,
how
incident
it
is
to
them
to
err
especially
in
puffing-up
victories
;
but
it
is
more
then
Princely
to
correct
themselves
at
the
checke
of
their
vassals
.
Wee
haue
too
many
Philips
forgetting
themselues
,
and
their
places
in
their
carriage
of
successe
,
but
too
too
few
Philips
humbling
themselues
with
shamefastnesse
,
when
by
their
inferiours
they
are
rebuked
.
The
delights
and
delicacies
of
proud
and
luxorious
Capua
,
Hanibilem
armis
invictam
voluptate
vicit
,
&
enervavit
Capua
.
wherewith
Hanibal
was
taken
,
when
he
had
taken
the
towne
,
did
him
more
hurt
then
all
the
Romane
forces
.
To
this
effect
there
is
a
pretty
saying
of
Hanibal
;
that
he
being
invincible
by
Armes
,
was
overcome
with
the
pleasure
and
plenty
of
the
place
.
Asia
undid
Alexander
,
and
Iulius
Caesar
was
slaine
with
good
successe
:
for
as
Authors
observe
,
he
being
capable
of
all
things
,
and
fortunate
in
every
thing
,
grew
so
insolent
of
his
victories
,
that
usurping
the
priest-hood
,
Sueton.
he
would
needs
be
Deified
;
he
spoyled
the
treasurie
,
and
growing
sacrilegious
:
perfidious
,
and
lustfull
,
he
ruled
all
by
lust
,
and
not
by
law
.
Now
I
proceed
to
the
third
maine
thing
;
namely
,
their
carriage
toward
the
conquered
.
First
,
they
must
shew
humanitie
,
in
humando
corpora
captivorum
,
in
giving
the
slaine
to
be
buried
,
or
causing
them
to
be
buried
.
To
that
end
,
the
Armies
entered
conditions
,
as
Authors
mention
.
Appion
recordeth
how
Asdrubal
,
at
the
request
of
Scipio
did
bury
the
bodyes
of
the
Tribunes
.
It
was
an
evidence
of
yeelding
amongst
the
Grecians
,
if
they
demanded
their
bodies
to
be
buried
.
It
was
counted
(
as
Tacitus
writeth
in
his
Annalls
)
great
crueltie
in
Tiberius
,
to
forbid
the
buriall
of
the
dead
,
with
whom
the
cruel
brood
of
Rome
deserveth
to
be
ranked
,
and
that
in
the
first
place
;
who
not
onely
deny
the
buriall
of
the
dead
,
but
with
all
inhumane
abuses
doe
injurie
the
bodyes
of
the
dead
:
they
come
nothing
short
in
this
of
the
old
typical
Babel
,
hindering
(
as
the
Psalmist
saith
)
the
buriall
of
the
Saints
bodyes
,
Psal.
●9
.
2.3
.
giuing
them
to
be
meat
to
the
fowles
of
the
heauen
,
and
their
flesh
unto
the
beasts
of
the
earth
,
but
the
Lord
will
one
day
(
as
it
is
there
)
render
them
,
seven-fold
into
their
bosome
.
Secondly
,
they
must
not
envie
their
captives
but
as
they
are
Gods
enemies
,
and
so
they
must
hate
them
with
a
perfect
hatred
.
It
is
reputed
as
a
foule
fault
in
the
Athenians
,
and
Lacedemonians
(
otherwise
the
bravest
souldiours
in
the
world
)
that
they
hated
captives
with
an
irreconciliable
hatred
,
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
4.
pag.
2.3
.
which
was
in
the
end
their
onely
overthrow
.
Thirdly
,
they
must
not
,
like
vulturs
,
or
Harpies
,
reioycingly
glut
themselues
in
the
sight
of
bloud-shed
,
as
the
Dragon
and
the
scarlet
whore
of
Rome
doth
;
shee
must
be
drunke
with
bloud
,
ere
shee
bid
hold
,
or
say
it
is
enough
.
Instances
of
this
unquencheable
bloud-thirst
in
them
,
I
could
give
you
to-many
;
take
the
carriage
of
Charles
the
9
,
in
the
massacre
of
Paris
,
for
a
scantling
of
the
rest
:
Beholding
the
bloudy
bodies
of
the
butchered
professors
,
and
feeding
his
eye
upon
a
woefull
spectacle
,
he
breathed
out
this
bloudy
speech
:
how
good
is
the
smell
of
the
dead
enemie
;
Quam
bonus
est
odor
hostis
mortui
.
which
speech
it
seemeth
he
had
from
that
beastly
and
cruell
Vitellius
,
who
having
overcome
Otho
,
went
into
the
field
full
of
slaine
bodyes
,
&
notwithstanding
(
as
Tacitus
saith
)
of
the
fearfull
spectacle
,
&
filthy
corrupt
smell
;
yet
delighting
in
it
,
he
used
the
same
saying
,
Lib.
2.
hist.
Hanibal
Scotus
.
that
a
slaine
enemie
smelled
well
,
but
a
slaine
subiect
better
.
Tyrants
must
haue
bloud
though
it
be
of
their
subiects
.
Yet
for
all
this
crueltie
unbeseening
a
man
,
much
more
a
King
towards
his
subiects
,
that
furie
of
France
wanted
not
a
popish
helhound
,
to
commend
his
crueltie
in
a
set
oration
:
but
as
he
lived
a
man
of
blouds
,
so
he
made
a
bloudy
end
.
Another
instance
we
haue
in
Queen
mother
,
of
the
house
of
Guise
(
who
was
the
contriver
of
the
Parisian
massacre
)
shee
confessed
that
shee
delighted
in
nothing
so
much
,
as
in
the
slaughter
of
Professors
of
the
Gospell
,
although
they
were
her
owne
subiects
.
To
these
wee
may
joyne
our
owne
Queene
Mary
who
could
never
be
satiated
with
the
bloud
of
her
subjects
,
yea
shee
had
preyed
on
the
life
of
her
owne
sister
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
restreyned
her
:
and
which
is
mounstrously
unnaturall
,
shee
meant
if
shee
had
lived
,
to
haue
taken
up
her
fathers
bones
and
burned
them
.
In
this
,
popish
Rome
is
worse
then
heathen
Rome
,
who
had
written
in
their
Capitol
for
moderation
of
victory
;
parce
victis
,
frange
superbos
,
spare
the
conquered
,
and
bring
under
the
proud
.
Epaminondus
may
be
a
patterne
to
all
in
this
;
who
hauing
reioyced
for
his
victory
at
Luctris
,
came
forth
the
next
day
amongst
his
souldiers
,
all
evill
put
on
,
and
with
a
sad
countenance
;
the
cause
whereof
being
demanded
by
his
friends
;
I
did
please
my selfe
too
much
(
said
he
)
yesterday
,
with
conceit
of
the
victory
;
but
thinking
on
the
bloud
that
is
shed
,
I
chastise
my selfe
to
day
.
Agiselaus
,
after
his
great
victory
at
Corinth
,
seeing
a
great
number
of
Corinthians
and
Athenians
lying
slaine
,
was
so
far
from
reioycing
or
growing
proud
of
the
victory
,
that
in
sorrow
he
cryed
out
;
woe
is
me
for
Greece
,
Plutarch
.
in
Lacon
.
Malo
unum
civem
servare
,
quam
mille
hostes
occidere
.
who
in
civill
combustions
hath
lost
so
many
brave
souldiers
,
as
might
haue
conquered
all
the
barbarians
,
(
for
so
they
termed
other
nations
.
)
It
was
a
frequent
,
and
a
worthy
saying
of
Antonius
Pius
,
for
the
which
Capitolinus
commendeth
him
much
,
that
he
had
rather
save
the
life
of
one
subiect
then
kill
1000
enemies
.
Fourthly
,
they
must
not
abuse
the
conquered
captive
,
detracting
from
him
,
and
taking
arrogantly
to
themselues
that
which
doth
not
become
them
.
This
did
cruell
Adonibezeck
,
who
cut
off
the
Thumbes
of
70
Kings
,
and
made
them
gather
their
meate
under
his
table
like
Doggs
.
So
Tigranes
,
King
of
Armenia
,
caused
four
Kings
to
waite
on
his
table
.
Sesostris
had
his
chariot
drawen
with
Kings
;
and
Tamarlan
carried
Bajazet
about
with
him
in
an
iron
cage
.
That
dishonorable
&
hatefull
contempt
,
done
upon
the
supposed
body
of
Iames
the
fourth
(
found
dead
,
as
they
said
,
in
the
field
of
Floudon
)
was
both
voide
of
generositie
&
humanitie
:
but
because
he
tooke
Armes
against
Iulius
the
second
,
his
usage
could
not
be
bad
enough
.
Yea
Thomas
Howard
,
Earle
of
Surry
,
Commander
of
the
field
,
being
puft
up
with
the
glory
of
the
day
,
forgot
his
distance
excedingly
in
the
adding
to
his
Armes
;
for
where
before
he
gaue
the
white
Lyon
,
he
gaue
it
then
upon
the
red
Lyon
,
tearing
him
as
it
were
with
his
clawes
.
Rer.
Scoticar
.
lih.
13.
pag.
422.
But
this
his
insolencie
is
thought
to
haue
been
plagued
in
his
posteritie
,
whose
ends
for
the
most
part
,
and
that
in
both
sexes
were
stigmatized
with
some
note
of
disgrace
.
Borbon
and
Lanoy
carried
themselues
more
noblie
toward
Francis
King
of
France
,
being
taken
at
the
battle
of
Pavia
:
for
supper
being
prepared
;
Lanoy
and
Alphonsus
Vastius
did
serve
the
King
with
Bason
and
Ewer
;
both
they
,
and
Borbon
could
hardly
be
intreated
to
sit
downe
,
Bartholomeus
Chasaneus
in
Catalog
.
gloriae
mund.
Pars
9.19
.
Consid.
in
fine
.
but
still
they
desired
to
attend
him
at
supper
.
The
like
,
or
greater
generositie
,
was
showen
by
Prince
Edward
,
the
mirror
of
man-hood
,
towards
King
Iohn
his
captive
,
before
whom
he
stood
uncovered
,
and
would
hardly
be
intreated
to
sit
down
at
supper
.
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
they
are
to
keepe
quarters
with
captives
being
taken
.
For
to
cast
off
prisoners
,
and
put
them
to
the
sword
is
against
the
lawes
of
Armes
;
though
Turkes
and
Papists
make
no
bones
of
this
amongst
the
rest
of
their
cruelties
;
yet
far
be
it
from
any
so
to
doe
,
that
professeth
Christ
truely
.
And
thus
much
for
the
conquerors
carriage
towards
the
conquered
.
Amongst
many
motives
that
I
might
giue
for
this
moderation
,
take
onely
this
,
that
the
conquerour
sometimes
may
come
to
stand
in
neede
of
the
conquered
,
who
as
they
will
remember
moderate
usage
,
and
repay
it
with
good
;
so
they
will
requite
tyranny
with
evill
.
Historians
tell
us
how
the
Lacedemonians
,
the
great
Masters
of
Armes
through
all
the
world
,
having
so
great
an
overthrouw
at
the
battle
of
Luctris
,
that
they
were
forsaken
of
all
their
confederates
,
and
had
no
refuge
but
to
betake
themselues
to
the
Athenians
,
against
whom
they
had
warred
,
and
whose
Walls
they
had
raysed
;
yet
for
all
this
they
received
them
very
lovingly
.
The
fourth
main
thing
followeth
,
how
to
demeane
themselues
in
the
use
of
the
goods
or
possessions
of
the
conquered
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
spoyle
is
theirs
,
but
the
good
creatures
of
God
they
must
not
spoile
.
The
Lord
giveth
a
strait
charge
against
this
in
Deut:
when
thou
shalt
lay
siedge
to
a
cittie
and
take
it
,
thou
shalt
not
destroy
the
trees
thereof
,
and
thou
shalt
not
cut
them
down
;
onely
that
which
is
not
for
meate
thou
mayest
cut
downe
.
By
this
prohibition
God
restrayneth
the
waste
,
and
spoyl
which
souldiers
usually
make
in
warre
;
and
teacheth
them
thereby
,
that
there
is
a
kind
of
mercy
to
be
manifested
toward
the
creatures
,
specially
those
that
serve
for
the
maintenance
of
mans
life
.
This
respect
had
Christ
to
the
creatures
,
when
he
caused
his
disciples
to
take
up
the
broken
meate
,
after
the
people
had
eaten
and
were
filled
,
that
nothing
should
be
lost
.
It
is
reported
of
the
Danes
,
Io.
6.12
.
that
with
such
crueltie
and
outrage
,
they
made
havocke
of
all
where
they
came
,
that
they
seemed
not
so
much
to
conquer
the
land
,
as
to
consume
it
;
not
so
much
to
possesse
it
,
as
to
race
out
the
remembrance
of
it
.
Now
I
come
to
the
last
main
thing
required
in
the
conqueror
,
namely
his
carriage
towards
his
own
.
That
Generall
will
never
deale
well
with
his
enemies
,
nor
get
glory
to
himselfe
,
that
dealeth
evill
with
his
owne
.
As
they
haue
bought
the
victory
with
their
bloud
,
and
the
hazard
of
their
lives
;
Salustais
.
Tacitus
.
Livius
.
Amain
.
Polyb.
their
is
no
reason
but
they
should
be
both
commended
and
rewarded
.
It
was
the
custome
of
the
chiefe
Commander
(
as
all
our
ancient
writers
do
record
)
after
the
victorie
,
to
go
up
to
some
pulpit
,
and
there
with
a
solemne
oration
to
commend
the
souldiers
,
according
to
every
mans
place
,
worth
,
and
present
service
;
neither
was
that
enough
,
barely
to
commend
or
giue
them
thanks
,
but
with
their
prayse
they
distributed
divers
gifts
.
Is
it
equitie
or
conscience
that
all
should
fight
,
and
one
,
or
a
few
,
carry
a
way
the
spoyle
?
David
was
of
a
more
equall
mind
,
who
did
not
onely
willingly
divide
the
spoile
of
the
Amalekits
,
to
those
that
were
in
the
fight
;
but
also
gaue
the
200
weake
and
wearyed
ones
a
share
that
stayed
by
the
stuffe
;
and
that
was
made
a
statute
and
an
ordinance
for
Israell
,
as
his
part
is
that
goeth
to
the
battle
,
1.
Sam.
30.24
.
so
shall
his
part
be
that
tarryeth
by
the
stuffe
:
neither
was
there
any
wrong
done
to
those
wicked
men
who
grudged
at
it
:
for
,
first
,
they
wanted
not
will
,
but
power
to
goe
to
the
battle
:
Secondly
,
they
stayed
by
the
stuffe
to
keep
it
,
as
necessary
a
peece
of
service
as
to
fight
,
and
that
with
as
great
danger
as
those
that
fought
,
if
they
had
been
overcome
:
And
lastly
,
they
had
but
a
Geometricall
share
,
not
an
Arithmeticall
,
or
equall
with
the
other
.
The
like
instance
you
haue
in
Moses
,
who
according
to
Gods
commandement
,
divided
the
spoile
of
the
Madianites
(
on
whom
the
Lord
had
avenged
himselfe
)
amongst
the
souldiers
and
the
people
.
Numb.
31.27
.
This
continued
as
a
Law
,
2
Mach.
8
28.
and
was
observed
by
the
Macchabees
when
they
got
any
spoyle
.
So
that
you
see
it
is
the
Lords
own
Ordinance
;
besides
,
reason
and
equity
,
doth
inforce
it
.
Amongst
many
other
reasons
for
this
enduring
ordinance
,
David
giveth
a
speciall
one
,
which
I
would
haue
Commanders
to
obserue
;
namely
,
that
the
spoyle
is
of
the
Lords
giving
:
3
Sam.
30.23
.
You
shall
not
doe
so
my
brethren
with
that
which
the
Lord
giveth
us
.
Obserue
here
that
David
,
the
Generall
,
saith
not
,
giveth
me
,
but
giveth
us
.
Should
one
man
,
or
a
few
,
take
that
to
themselues
,
that
God
giveth
to
all
?
No
surely
,
David
,
out
of
doubt
,
as
many
braue
Generals
had
wont
,
kept
little
or
nothing
to
himselfe
.
Alexander
the
Great
reserved
onely
hope
;
and
our
braue
Generall
Norice
was
like
that
Bishop
of
Lincolne
(
a
black
Swan
now
,
)
Quod
nondum
dede
rat
,
se
nondum
credit
habere
.
that
never
thought
he
had
that
thing
,
which
he
did
not
giue
.
The
defrauding
of
souldiers
of
their
shares
of
the
spoyle
,
was
severely
punished
amongst
the
Romans
.
Marcus
Salinator
,
a
man
of
Consular
dignity
,
was
condemned
by
the
people
for
unequall
division
of
the
prey
to
the
Souldiers
.
Front
.
l.
4.
cap.
1.
The
wrong
in
this
done
to
the
souldiers
,
when
service
is
performed
,
maketh
souldiers
so
loose
in
the
performance
of
their
service
;
where
if
they
had
but
hopes
of
better
respect
,
and
assurance
of
place
and
recompence
upon
their
desert
,
it
would
incourage
them
many
times
to
stand
to
it
brauely
to
death
,
when
they
mind
nothing
indeed
but
shifting
for
their
life
.
That
speech
which
I
related
of
Charles
the
Great
,
to
his
souldiers
;
the
warre
being
ended
,
together
with
his
bounty
towards
them
;
shewed
him
truely
to
be
great
.
Those
that
will
haue
all
to
themselues
,
must
fight
all
by
themselues
:
Souldiers
are
out
of
request
when
their
service
is
done
.
It
was
a
pretty
saying
,
and
very
true
,
of
Generall
Vere
to
the
King
of
Denmarke
;
that
Kings
cared
not
for
Souldiers
,
untill
such
time
as
their
Crowns
hung
on
the
one
side
of
their
head
.
It
was
the
sad
complaint
of
Georgius
Fronsbergius
,
a
braue
Captaine
,
and
one
who
had
well
deserved
,
both
under
Maximilian
the
1
,
●nd
Charles
the
5
,
and
yet
being
much
neglected
and
forgot●en
:
Three
things
,
said
he
,
did
terrifie
a
man
from
a
military
life
;
the
spoyling
of
harmlesse
men
,
the
godlesse
,
and
dissolute
life
of
the
souldier
,
and
the
neglect
of
those
who
had
well
deserved
.
The
times
are
partly
come
,
and
are
yet
to
come
,
that
a
good
souldier
will
be
worth
the
making
on
.
Yea
,
let
those
who
looke
to
liue
in
safety
,
and
to
die
with
honour
,
make
〈◊〉
of
them
.
There
be
such
an
Antipathie
betwixt
some
and
Armes
,
that
the
very
sight
of
a
souldier
,
the
ordering
of
Armes
,
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
or
beating
of
a
drum
are
as
terrible
to
them
,
as
thunder
was
to
Caligula
:
others
againe
loues
Souldiers
,
but
onely
to
make
use
of
them
:
In
the
most
of
this
unhappy
age
,
the
esteem
of
Souldiers
(
be
they
never
so
worthy
)
dies
and
liues
with
the
necessitie
of
their
service
;
the
causes
whereof
are
,
under-valewing
of
merit
,
and
unthankfulnesse
.
But
States
must
beware
,
if
they
will
be
safe
,
not
to
use
their
souldiers
,
as
the
Athenians
used
Themistocles
,
of
whom
he
said
wittily
;
Illos
non
laudo
homines
,
qui
eodem
vase
pro
calice
&
matula
utuntur
Aelian
.
l.
13
de
varr
.
Hist
.
That
they
used
him
like
the
Plantan
tree
,
of
which
they
made
both
their
drinking
cup
,
and
their
chamber●pot
;
they
shook
him
off
,
and
fet
him
on
at
their
pleasure
,
when
they
stood
in
need
of
him
:
But
he
told
them
at
last
,
that
he
could
not
like
those
men
,
that
would
first
drink
out
of
a
vessell
,
and
then
make
their
water
in
it
.
My
counsell
is
to
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
that
they
would
cast
back
their
eye
upon
the
pit
,
out
of
which
their
life
,
wealth
,
and
dignity
are
digged
;
which
is
not
the
depths
nor
hell
,
(
as
that
Popish
pamphletter
suggesteth
)
but
the
bloud
of
the
valourous
Brittains
;
for
the
which
,
the
Nation
should
be
precious
in
their
eyes
:
if
Xerxes
held
Themistocles
(
on
bare
hopes
of
service
)
to
be
his
rarest
Iewell
;
how
should
they
esteem
of
Brittain
,
which
to
them
hath
been
a
field
of
precious
,
and
profitable
Iewels
;
whose
worth
they
can
never
valew
?
Therefore
as
I
would
haue
them
not
to
slight
the
Nation
,
so
I
wish
they
may
abandon
all
neglect
and
dis-esteeme
of
the
souldier
:
For
generous
spirits
looks
for
answerable
respect
;
yea
,
they
who
sow
in
bloud
,
looks
to
reap
at
least
in
honour
,
and
account
.
A●●
Themistocles
left
Greece
at
length
,
upon
continuance
of
bad
usage
:
So
I
hope
they
will
take
heed
,
that
no
such
usage
from
them
,
shall
provoke
their
best
friends
to
forsake
them
.
And
so
much
for
the
carriage
of
the
Conquerour
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
The
carriage
of
the
conquered
in
Generall
.
NOW
I
come
to
treat
of
the
behaviour
of
the
conquered
;
to
whom
I
must
confesse
,
it
is
easier
to
giue
counsell
,
then
to
undergoe
the
burthen
:
and
rules
of
directions
are
sooner
given
in
this
case
,
Vincitur
ars
vento
,
nec
jam
moderator
babenis
utitur
.
Obid
.
lib.
3.
Festor
.
Phillip.
1.29
.
then
taken
.
A
tempestuous
storme
(
as
the
Poet
saith
)
may
countermand
the
Art
of
the
best
Navigator
,
and
put
the
stoutest
Master
from
the
Helm
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
in
this
greatest
evill
,
there
is
matter
to
manifest
the
greatest
magnanimity
:
there
is
more
worth
and
valour
in
suffering
,
then
in
doing
:
Vnto
you
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
it
is
given
,
not
onely
to
beleeue
in
him
;
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
Were
not
our
glorious
Martyrs
the
greatest
Conquerours
?
It
is
a
great
grace
for
a
conquerour
to
carry
,
even
the
cup
of
victory
:
but
a
greater
glory
for
the
conquered
to
drinke
the
dregs
of
Martiall
displeasure
,
or
of
his
enemies
triumph
,
with
undaunted
magnanimity
.
Victis
solatio
est
,
virtute
praestantis
viri
cadere
.
It
is
some
solace
(
as
the
saying
is
)
to
be
brought
under
by
him
,
who
is
worthy
to
command
:
And
this
gaue
some
ease
to
the
heart
of
Mithridates
,
who
after
50
yeares
standing
out
,
with
the
glory
of
many
victories
,
at
length
was
forced
to
yeeld
himselfe
and
his
,
to
the
mercy
of
Pompey
the
great
;
Non
est
turpe
ab
eo
vinci
,
quem
vincere
esset
nefas
.
Veleius
Paterculus
.
yet
contenting
himselfe
with
this
faire
overture
,
that
it
was
no
shame
to
be
overcome
of
him
,
whom
to
overcome
it
was
impossible
.
But
as
it
is
not
in
a
mans
choyce
whether
he
will
be
conquered
or
no
;
so
likewise
it
is
not
in
his
choyce
,
by
whom
he
will
be
conquered
;
and
therfore
he
must
fit
himselfe
to
carry
it
well
,
whosoever
lay
it
on
;
whether
the
enemy
be
like
Pirrhus
,
contending
onely
with
the
Roman
,
who
should
command
;
or
like
the
Samnite
,
contending
with
him
who
should
surviue
,
whatsoever
it
be
,
or
by
whomsoever
,
it
must
bee
born
;
so
that
as
the
Comick
saith
,
it
is
the
part
of
a
man
:
Istuc
viri
officium
.
not
that
a
man
should
be
taken
,
in
this
case
,
with
a
Stoicall
insensibility
,
and
quaffe
away
all
care
,
and
wit
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
with
drinke
and
Tobacco
;
or
cast
himselfe
fast
a
sleep
with
the
opium
of
delights
,
or
suffer
himselfe
to
be
charmed
with
the
inchantments
of
solatious
company
,
as
though
hee
cared
not
what
God
had
done
to
him
,
nor
what
he
would
doe
with
him
;
this
is
to
be
under
a
double
conquest
,
the
latter
whereof
is
the
worser
.
A
man
therefore
vnder
the
yoke
,
must
not
onely
suffer
,
but
also
doe
,
and
devise
how
to
redeem
himselfe
.
To
doe
and
not
to
suffer
,
is
with
the
Lyon
in
the
snare
to
struggle
,
or
with
the
fish
to
wrastle
in
the
net
;
but
to
suffer
and
not
doe
,
is
with
the
sea-calfe
,
to
play
and
sport
themselues
when
all
the
waues
of
God
are
going
over
them
.
God
often
by
the
hand
of
the
enemy
,
as
by
a
Pursivant
at
Armes
,
fetcheth
in
bankrupt
Tenants
;
that
is
,
his
own
untoward
or
backsliding
people
;
and
leaveth
them
in
the
pursivants
hand
till
they
take
some
course
to
satisfie
for
the
arrerages
.
If
a
man
in
that
case
take
thought
of
nothing
but
strong
drunke
and
Tobacco
,
a
punke
and
ribauldrie
,
as
sundrie
in
the
fleet
and
Marshalsey
doe
,
is
he
not
like
to
ly
long
enough
by
it
?
yea
,
it
may
be
while
all
his
delights
leaue
him
,
and
he
haue
neither
inward
nor
outward
comfort
;
and
the
more
unsensible
one
is
of
such
a
case
,
it
addeth
the
more
to
the
miserie
of
his
case
.
So
when
Gods
people
are
in
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
they
must
consider
where
they
are
,
and
cast
about
what
to
doe
.
It
is
the
lot
of
Gods
people
,
that
are
left
alive
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
Bohemia
,
to
be
under
an
Aegyptian
captivitie
;
The
Inheritance
of
God
is
laid
wast
and
possessed
by
Gebal
,
Amon
,
and
Amalecke
;
they
haue
consulted
together
against
God
and
his
anoynted
,
that
his
name
and
the
name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
in
remembrance
.
A
great
part
of
this
woefull
calamitie
lyeth
on
their
Princely
cedars
,
who
with
their
branches
are
rooted
up
,
&
like
a
partridge
they
are
hunted
to
and
fro
,
so
if
it
were
not
that
God
out
of
the
waters
hath
raysed
a
litle
hill
for
them
to
rest
upon
,
I
know
not
whether
Kielah
and
Ziph
,
would
haue
affoorded
them
any
safe
rest
or
no.
Now
since
all
this
is
come
upon
your
royall
Majesties
,
&
you
,
and
yours
,
yet
lying
under
,
are
the
subject
of
the
enemies
insolencie
,
to
you
&
yours
giue
me
leaue
to
direct
my
speech
in
the
application
of
this
passage
;
(
not
but
that
I
hope
the
rule
of
the
word
,
the
long
experimentall
knowledge
of
heavie
affliction
,
&
the
great
misery
of
your
poore
distressed
subjects
,
hath
caused
you
both
,
to
lay
to
heart
the
affliction
.
)
But
this
is
further
to
intreat
you
to
observe
whence
it
is
,
looke
about
for
deliverance
,
get
you
a
habite
of
patience
how
to
beare
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
be
directed
in
some
measure
what
use
to
make
of
it
.
Out
of
an
earnest
desire
of
deliverance
to
you
&
yours
,
&
all
Gods
distressed
people
,
I
am
bound
to
offer
some
rules
to
yours
Majesties
consideration
,
which
no
doubt
being
followed
wil
work
out
your
deliverance
and
therefore
I
presume
they
shall
neither
be
grievous
nor
unprofitable
to
your
Majesties
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
Of
acknowledging
the
defeat
to
be
from
God
.
TO
begin
then
(
with
leaue
)
the
conquered
in
the
first
place
,
are
to
look
by
whom
they
are
conquered
,
or
defeated
;
not
I
mean
onely
the
secundary
means
;
(
for
to
that
every
one
will
look
;
every
one
will
be
sensible
of
that
)
but
they
must
looke
to
God
,
as
the
first
mover
of
it
,
the
orderer
of
the
means
,
and
the
accomplisher
of
it
.
As
the
Lord
dispose●h
the
victory
to
the
one
,
so
the
foyle
to
the
other
.
Amos
3.6
There
is
no
evill
in
the
Cittie
which
the
Lord
hath
not
done
.
Actions
(
saith
Hanna
)
are
not
directed
without
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
2.3
hee
killeth
,
and
he
maketh
aliue
,
hee
maketh
poore
and
rich
,
h●e
bringeth
low
and
lifteth
up
;
Yea
,
many
times
hee
giveth
his
own
inheritance
,
and
his
holy
places
,
with
the
bodies
of
his
servan●s
,
to
be
abused
at
the
pleasure
of
their
enemies
.
Psal
98.6
.
&
99.12
.
Places
are
so
plentifull
for
this
,
that
I
could
be
infinite
.
The
Lord
is
said
to
sell
his
people
into
the
hand
of
Iabin
;
Iudg
4.2
.
he
delivered
them
into
the
hand
of
Midian
;
&
he
sold
them
into
the
hand
of
the
Philistims
;
when
the
Israelites
were
smitten
,
they
acknowledged
that
the
Lord
had
smi●ten
them
:
1
Sam.
4.3
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
smitten
us
to
day
before
the
Philistims
?
That
place
of
Ieremy
is
very
remarkeable
to
this
purpose
.
I
will
s●atter
them
(
saith
the
Lord
of
his
people
)
with
an
East
wind
before
the
enemy
;
Chap.
18.17
I
will
shew
them
the
back
and
not
the
face
in
the
day
of
calamity
.
The
lamentations
of
Ieremy
are
a
whole
field
of
such
matter
;
The
Lord
hath
troden
under
foot
all
the
mighty
men
,
Ch.
2.3
.
hee
hath
swallowed
up
the
habitations
of
Iacob
,
hee
hath
cut
off
the
horn
of
Israel
.
The
Prophet
Esay
to
this
purpose
is
most
pregnant
.
Esa.
42.24
.
Who
gaue
Iacob
for
a
spoyle
,
and
Israel
to
the
robbers
?
Did
not
the
Lord
;
hee
against
whom
we
haue
sinned
?
Again
,
Cha.
43.28
.
therefore
I
haue
profaned
the
Princes
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
haue
given
Iacob
to
the
curse
,
and
Israel
to
repreches
.
I
haue
given
the
deerly
beloved
of
my
soule
into
the
hand
of
her
enemies
.
Ier.
12.7
.
The
Heathens
,
men
without
God
in
regard
of
power
,
or
Scripturall
knowledge
,
haue
been
forced
,
upon
their
foyles
,
to
confesse
so
much
.
Mardonius
the
Persian
Generall
,
who
stayed
in
Greece
behind
Xerxes
,
either
to
redeem
his
reputation
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
to
rid
himselfe
of
his
life
by
some
desperate
attempt
,
having
lost
all
;
was
demanded
by
a
certain
Greek
,
how
it
came
to
passe
that
such
a
huge
Army
of
Persians
were
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
by
a
handfull
of
Greeks
;
he
answered
very
modestly
and
pertinently
,
That
that
which
God
would
haue
done
,
none
was
able
to
avert
,
although
men
will
not
beleeue
those
that
tell
them
such
things
.
Fond
(
and
confused
indeed
)
are
the
opinions
of
the
Heathens
,
of
divers
Sects
,
concerning
the
ruin
of
Kingdoms
,
and
the
overthrow
of
Princes
.
The
Stoicks
ascribe
it
to
Destiny
;
the
Epicure
to
Fortune
;
Methodius
and
Cardanus
to
Planets
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Aristotle
to
an
asymetrie
,
or
disproportion
:
but
Pla●●
and
Pithagoras
,
(
to
whom
Bodin
.
assenteth
)
doe
lay
the
blame
on
Numbers
.
And
because
some
may
wonder
what
should
be
the
meaning
of
this
last
opinion
,
I
will
unfold
it
,
so
far
as
Plato
,
the
chiefe
maintayner
of
it
,
doth
unfold
himselfe
.
As
in
numerall
notes
in
the
strain
of
Musicke
,
Lib.
8.
de
reip
.
there
is
a
Diapason
,
which
Art
cannot
transcend
;
so
there
is
a
diaposon
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
the
highest-period
of
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
aboue
the
which
they
cannot
passe
.
The
place
of
it selfe
is
so
obscure
,
that
Aristotle
in
his
fifth
book
of
the
Politicks
,
and
12
chapter
,
passeth
it
over
:
so
doth
Proclus
,
who
illustrateth
the
other
seven
bookes
with
notes
,
but
doth
not
touch
that
.
That
opinion
is
much
like
to
another
saying
of
his
,
Naturales
sunt
rerum
publicarum
conversiones
.
That
the
conversions
,
or
translations
of
Common-wealths
,
run
by
the
course
of
nature
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
as
Kingdoms
haue
their
beginnings
,
increase
and
height
;
so
they
haue
their
declinings
and
their
ruins
.
All
that
hath
a
beginning
,
hath
an
ending
,
and
as
Philo
saith
,
the
greater
height
of
outward
bappinesse
that
a
people
attaineth
to
,
the
lower
is
their
fall
.
As
after
an
inundation
the
waters
are
dryed
up
,
so
States
are
emptied
of
their
flouds
of
prosperity
to
the
very
channell
.
Experience
maketh
good
that
of
the
Poet.
—
sic
omnia
verti
cernimus
,
atque
alias
assumere
pondere
gentes
,
concidere
has
—
Thus
all
things
chang'd
we
see
;
some
Kingdoms
fall
,
and
some
advanc't
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
these
Philosophers
,
and
Sects
,
are
a
ground
,
in
giving
the
ground
of
this
.
But
Daniel
,
a
better
Polititian
then
either
Pla●o
or
Aristotle
,
Dan.
2.20
.
giveth
the
true
ground
indeed
:
Blessed
(
saith
he
)
be
the
name
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
:
for
he
changeth
times
and
seasons
,
he
remeveth
Kings
,
and
setteth
up
Kings
.
That
which
Heathen
Writers
,
Military
men
,
and
others
,
doe
attribute
to
fortune
;
namely
,
events
of
battles
,
victories
,
and
foiles
,
Daniel
doth
attribute
to
God
.
Multum
tum
in
omuibus
rebus
,
tum
in
re
militari
potest
fortuna
.
Lib.
6.
belli
Gallie
.
Applicati●̄
Caesar
that
great
man
at
Armes
,
and
man
of
great
successe
,
was
greatly
deceived
in
the
ground
,
when
he
gaue
so
much
to
fortune
:
Fortune
(
saith
he
)
in
many
things
,
but
especially
in
military
affaires
may
doe
very
much
.
It
is
not
onely
their
fault
(
for
they
knew
little
better
:
)
but
it
is
more
the
fault
of
Professors
,
who
know
indeed
the
true
ground
,
but
in
their
carriage
they
doe
not
acknowledge
the
ground
:
they
confesse
the
ground
,
but
in
their
profession
they
follow
not
to
the
ground
.
Obserue
a
courtly
complement
,
with
us
in
England
,
wherein
great
Ones
bewray
their
faultinesse
;
in
this
kind
they
denominate
,
the
evill
or
good
that
befalls
a
man
,
or
State
,
from
fortune
;
He
hath
a
good
fortune
,
(
say
they
)
his
fortune
is
undone
:
bee
their
meaning
what
it
will
,
I
would
haue
them
,
as
Austine
counsels
them
,
to
change
their
words
;
and
(
as
the
Apostle
wills
them
)
to
use
a
sound
forme
of
phrase
,
2
Tim.
1.13
beseeming
Christian
profession
.
Mardonius
said
well
;
It
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
all
these
foiles
,
and
defeats
,
and
outrages
,
and
spoyles
,
and
desolations
,
are
of
Gods
own
doing
;
but
men
will
not
beleeue
it
applicatiuely
,
or
runne
the
right
way
,
though
it
be
not
onely
beaten
in
their
eares
,
but
they
see
it
cleerly
with
their
eyes
.
Men
in
this
are
like
the
uncircumcised
Philistims
,
who
though
they
knew
and
confessed
,
that
the
hand
of
God
was
upon
them
for
abusing
the
Arke
;
yet
they
would
try
whether
,
or
not
,
i●
were
by
chance
:
Men
thus
called
by
affliction
to
see
the
hand
of
God
in
it
,
they
are
like
unto
Samuel
,
when
God
called
him
;
they
runne
many
other
waies
,
before
they
run
to
God
;
they
run
to
the
bloudy
cruelty
of
one
;
to
the
innaturallity
of
another
;
to
the
falshood
under
fellowship
of
the
third
;
to
the
pusillanimity
of
the
fourth
;
and
lastly
,
to
the
conspiracie
or
concurrence
of
all
the
Crue
against
them
,
who
haue
vowed
their
destruction
without
a
cause
.
It
is
lawfull
and
expedient
to
haue
an
eye
to
all
those
,
and
to
view
every
one
of
them
in
their
kind
;
but
first
of
all
we
must
look
to
the
sin-revenging
eye
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
to
his
all-disposing
hand
of
the
very
least
circumstance
of
our
troubles
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
are
called
the
waues
of
God
,
and
the
arrowes
of
God
;
yea
,
God
doth
afflict
his
own
,
that
they
should
see
his
hand
in
it
,
and
seek
to
him
for
deliverance
out
of
it
.
The
Lord
doth
threaten
,
that
he
will
be
unto
Ephraim
as
a
Lyon
,
and
to
the
house
of
Iuda
as
a
yong
Lyon
;
yea
,
he
will
teare
and
take
away
,
and
none
shall
rescue
him
.
The
Lord
here
in
effect
doth
threaten
to
send
such
enemies
against
them
,
as
like
roaring
,
cruell
and
devouring
Lyons
,
should
tear
them
all
in
peeces
:
but
the
Lord
is
said
to
doe
it
,
because
without
him
,
neither
foe
,
nor
friend
can
doe
any
thing
.
But
what
is
the
end
of
this
?
Is
it
not
that
they
might
seek
the
Lord
;
Hos
5.14.15
.
I
will
goe
and
returne
to
my
place
(
saith
he
)
till
they
acknowledge
their
offence
,
and
seek
my
face
;
in
their
affliction
they
wil
seeke
me
early
.
If
a
man
be
wounded
,
will
he
rather
look
at
the
sword
,
then
at
the
man
that
gaue
the
blow
?
If
a
stone
be
cast
at
a
man
,
will
he
like
a
dog
,
run
to
the
stone
,
not
looking
to
the
hand
that
cast
it
?
Or
if
it
fall
from
a
height
,
will
he
not
look
up
to
the
place
from
whence
it
fell
?
When
Rebecca
felt
that
strange
unusuall
struggling
of
the
two
twins
in
her
wombe
(
which
prefigured
the
strife
between
the
godlesse
and
the
godly
)
to
know
the
cause
of
this
,
she
goeth
unto
the
Lord
;
Gen.
25.22
and
she
went
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
(
saith
the
Text.
)
To
him
indeed
in
our
troubles
we
should
goe
,
since
it
is
his
doing
.
Heavie
and
dolefull
was
that
message
that
Samuel
had
to
Eli
,
insomuch
that
he
feared
to
shew
him
the
vision
;
yet
Eli
would
haue
it
out
of
him
,
that
he
might
know
the
Lords
mind
,
which
when
Samuel
had
delivered
,
hee
runneth
presently
to
the
ground
from
whence
it
was
,
and
not
to
any
by
,
or
secundary
,
meanes
by
which
it
might
be
brought
to
passe
;
for
the
Lord
wants
no
means
to
accomplish
that
which
once
hee
doth
determine
:
1
Sam.
3
.
1●
It
is
the
Lord
(
saith
he
)
let
him
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
.
He
acquiesceth
in
the
good
will
of
God
,
and
embraceth
the
judgement
,
though
it
were
against
himselfe
and
his
:
he
,
like
a
well
nurtured
child
,
kisseth
the
rod
,
though
it
were
made
for
his
own
back
.
Then
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
both
King
,
and
Queen
,
and
subjects
,
take
notice
of
this
,
that
the
hand
of
God
is
upon
you
,
and
upon
us
in
you
:
it
is
the
Lord
that
hath
done
it
,
and
so
let
us
all
acknowledge
.
And
thus
much
for
the
first
particular
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
The
mooving
cause
of
the
defeate
is
to
be
observed
.
A
Second
circumstance
of
the
conquereds
carriage
,
consisteth
in
the
inquiring
and
finding
out
of
the
moving
cause
of
their
overthrow
:
for
though
God
be
the
efficient
cause
;
yet
there
is
a
moving
cause
without
him
,
that
provoketh
him
to
give
his
owne
people
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
Psal.
94.
It
is
a
question
moved
in
the
Psalmes
by
David
,
why
dealeth
the
Lord
thus
,
and
thus
with
his
people
?
why
dost
thou
cast
us
off
for
ever
?
why
doth
thine
anger
smoke
against
the
sheepe
of
thy
pasture
?
why
withdrawest
thou
thine
hand
?
and
why
hast
thou
broken
downe
her
hedges
,
so
that
all
that
they
passe
by
the
way
doe
plucke
her
grapes
?
Psal.
80.12
The
Prophet
answereth
all
these
questions
,
by
quitting
God
,
and
charging
upon
his
people
the
cause
of
all
this
;
namely
,
their
inquitie
.
When
in
the
79
Psalme
,
he
hath
layd
out
the
desolation
of
the
holy
temple
,
the
bloudy
cruelties
committed
upon
the
bodies
of
his
saints
,
their
inhumanitie
against
the
dead
bodyes
,
the
reproch
they
suffered
,
and
Gods
wrath
against
them
(
which
was
heavyer
then
all
the
rest
)
he
layeth
downe
their
iniquitie
to
be
the
cause
of
all
;
remember
(
saith
he
)
not
our
former
iniquities
against
us
;
let
they
tender
mercies
speedily
prevent
us
:
for
wee
are
brought
very
low
.
v.
8.
In
all
the
places
quoted
from
the
booke
of
Iudges
wherein
I
haue
shewed
the
overthrow
of
Gods
people
to
be
from
God
)
you
shall
still
see
their
sin
laid
downe
,
as
the
moving
cause
,
provoking
God
to
deale
so
with
them
:
Iud
4.1
.
&
6.1
.
and
the
children
of
Israel
againe
did
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
:
so
that
this
phrase
of
speech
is
made
a
preface
to
usher
in
the
judgments
of
God
.
This
was
the
matter
of
Abiiahs
message
to
Ieroboams
wife
:
the
Lord
shalt
smite
Israel
as
a
reede
is
shaken
in
the
water
,
and
he
shall
roote
up
Israel
out
of
his
good
land
,
and
shall
scatter
them
beyond
the
river
;
he
shalt
give
Israel
up
:
and
what
is
the
cause
?
1.
King
.
14.15.16
.
because
of
the
sins
of
Ieroboam
,
who
did
sin
and
made
Israel
to
sin
.
Where
observe
the
sin
of
the
King
and
his
people
,
to
be
the
cause
of
their
ruine
.
This
was
prophesied
of
by
Samuel
to
the
people
;
if
you
shall
doe
wickedly
,
you
shal
be
consumed
,
both
you
and
your
King
;
Sam.
2.25
.
and
so
it
came
to
passe
indeed
.
In
a
place
of
Ieremie
,
the
Lord
setteth
downe
the
reason
,
why
he
would
scatter
his
people
with
an
east
wind
before
the
enemie
;
why
he
would
shew
them
the
backe
,
and
not
the
face
in
the
day
of
their
calamitie
,
because
saith
he
,
my
people
hath
forgotten
me
.
Ier.
18
.
1●
And
to
conclude
;
the
Prophet
Esay
,
in
the
places
quoted
,
layeth
down
the
same
cause
;
Cap.
42.24
.
for
they
would
not
walke
in
his
wayes
neither
were
they
obedient
to
his
law
:
therefore
he
hath
powred
upon
them
the
fury
of
his
anger
,
and
the
strength
of
battel
.
So
in
the
other
place
;
thy
first
fathers
hath
sinned
,
Cap.
43.27.28
.
&
thy
teachers
haue
transgressed
against
me
:
therefore
,
&c.
I
have
prophaned
the
Princes
and
haue
giuen
Iacoh
to
curse
and
Israel
to
reproches
.
The
curse
must
alwayes
accompany
sinne
,
he
spared
not
the
soule
of
his
beloved
when
they
sinned
;
yea
,
nor
the
sonne
of
his
loue
,
becomming
surety
for
sinne
:
no
prerogatiue
exempts
from
wrath
,
but
being
in
Christ
;
witnesse
Gods
protestation
concerning
Ieconiah
,
the
last
and
the
worst
of
the
line
of
Iudah
.
As
I
liue
,
saith
the
Lord
,
though
Coniah
,
Ier.
22.24
.
the
sonne
of
Iehoiakim
King
of
Iudah
,
were
the
signet
upon
my
right
hand
,
yet
would
I
pluck
thee
thence
.
Iosephus
deploring
the
unparalelled
calamitie
of
his
owne
nation
of
Iudea
,
layeth
downe
the
cause
of
their
utter
desolation
;
namely
,
the
abomniable
impietie
and
iniquitie
of
the
Princes
and
people
;
which
were
growen
to
such
a
height
,
that
every
one
,
in
their
place
,
did
strive
to
out-strip
another
;
De
bello
Indaic
.
lib.
7.
cap.
28.
in
somuch
that
if
one
should
haue
gone
about
to
haue
devised
some
new
sin
,
there
was
no
place
for
him
,
they
were
all
growne
so
cunning
.
A
fearfull
and
incorrigible
case
,
Application
and
yet
(
woe
is
us
)
no
worse
in
a
manner
then
our
owne
is
,
though
wee
will
not
know
it
:
the
fearfull
things
,
giuen
out
of
this
nation
,
both
for
sin
and
judgment
may
make
our
eares
to
tingle
,
and
our
hearts
to
tremble
;
yea
as
the
same
Author
reporteth
,
and
that
in
grief
of
heart
,
that
if
the
Romanes
had
not
come
against
them
to
execute
the
fierie
wrath
of
the
Lord
upon
them
,
he
thought
a
new
deluge
would
haue
swallowed
them
up
with
the
old
world
;
Ibidem
lib.
6.
cap.
16.
or
fire
from
heanen
would
haue
consumed
them
with
Sodome
;
for
(
saith
he
)
they
exceeded
eyther
of
their
sinnes
.
The
like
is
related
by
one
of
our
owne
Authors
concerning
the
last
loosing
of
Hierusa●em
to
the
Saracens
under
Saladine
their
Commander
.
When
the
Christians
had
kept
it
80
yeares
,
Gulielm
.
Neabrigens
.
rer.
Anglicar
.
lib.
13.
cap.
14.
after
the
recovery
of
it
by
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bullion
,
the
height
of
their
iniquities
wherto
they
were
come
,
did
so
ascend
in
Gods
presence
,
and
made
such
a
shrill
cry
in
his
eares
,
that
he
cast
them
out
againe
,
making
their
civill
dissention
,
serve
for
the
Saladines
advantage
.
So
that
you
see
the
cause
is
within
our selues
:
wee
neede
not
seeke
it
without
:
Ne
te
quaefieris
extra
.
it
is
not
in
God
;
for
he
delighteth
to
do
good
to
his
people
:
nor
is
it
in
the
wicked
;
for
he
hateth
them
as
they
hate
both
him
and
his
people
:
it
is
not
in
the
creature
of
what
kind
soever
;
for
he
made
it
good
,
and
he
loveth
every
thing
as
the
workmanship
of
his
hands
:
It
is
then
the
sin
in
our
bosome
,
or
our
bosome
sin
that
maketh
him
deale
thus
with
us
.
As
sin
doth
separate
the
soule
from
God
;
so
it
often
separateth
the
whole
person
from
Gods
house
,
from
country
,
from
wife
,
and
familie
,
from
King
from
subject
;
and
from
what
not
?
Therefore
in
this
our
separation
,
wee
should
search
our
sin
,
Lam
3
40
and
every
man
know
the
plague
of
his
owne
heart
which
hath
made
the
Lord
to
plague
us
.
Search
your
selue
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
and
turne
unto
the
Lord
.
But
herein
wee
are
all
faultie
;
men
eyther
search
not
at
all
,
or
they
search
as
though
they
desired
not
to
find
;
they
search
,
as
men
doe
for
their
bade
mony
,
they
know
they
haue
it
but
they
would
gladly
haue
it
passe
for
currant
amongst
the
good
money
.
Lastly
,
they
search
not
for
that
which
especially
they
should
find
out
.
It
was
a
very
pertinent
question
of
the
Israelits
when
4000
were
smitten
by
the
Philistins
:
wherefore
hath
the
Lord
smitten
us
to
day
before
the
Philistims
?
1.
Sam.
4.3
.
But
their
answere
was
not
answerable
.
O
(
say
they
)
let
us
fetch
the
Arke
of
the
covenant
that
it
may
come
among
us
,
&
saue
us
out
of
the
hand
of
the
enemie
.
What
,
were
they
smitten
because
the
Arke
of
the
covenant
was
not
among
them
?
So
they
conceived
,
and
would
conceive
no
better
:
but
the
trueth
was
,
their
sinnes
had
caused
the
God
of
the
covenant
to
depart
,
he
went
not
out
with
them
,
Samuel
went
not
with
them
:
these
were
they
that
laid
both
the
Arke
and
themselues
in
the
mouth
of
the
Philistim
:
and
yet
these
were
they
,
that
they
never
suspected
till
the
battle
was
lost
,
wherein
30000
were
slaine
,
their
Priests
were
gone
,
Eli
his
necke
broken
,
and
which
was
worste
of
all
,
the
Arke
of
God
was
taken
;
Then
they
began
in
their
calamitie
to
call
a
new
quest
of
inquirie
,
to
make
a
new
search
,
and
to
find
out
this
execrable
thing
,
namely
,
their
sin
,
1.
Sam.
7.
●
.
for
the
which
(
as
it
is
said
)
all
the
hoast
of
Israel
lamented
before
the
Lord
.
The
like
neglect
,
wee
may
behold
in
the
people
of
Israel
going
against
Beniamin
.
The
first
day
they
lost
22000
;
they
lament
indeed
,
and
looke
about
them
what
should
be
the
matter
:
but
they
go
the
wrong
way
;
they
fall
to
doubt
of
their
commission
,
as
though
there
had
been
some
fault
in
that
;
they
supposed
they
could
not
prosper
,
because
they
had
lift
up
their
hand
against
their
brethren
,
although
God
had
bid
them
doe
it
:
but
there
was
another
matter
in
it
,
that
they
were
not
a
ware
of
,
that
was
their
sin
,
which
questionlesse
God
did
punish
by
those
two
overthrows
:
First
they
were
altogether
become
corrupt
and
abhominable
in
their
courses
&
worship
of
God
;
insomuch
that
(
as
the
Lord
speaketh
)
every
man
did
what
seemed
good
in
his
owne
eyes
.
It
is
true
,
when
they
heard
of
the
beastly
and
abhominable
act
of
killing
of
the
Levits
wife
under
their
filthy
lust
,
their
hearts
rose
against
it
,
they
would
be
avenged
on
all
the
whole
tribe
,
if
the
transgressors
were
not
delivered
.
This
was
all
well
,
but
this
was
not
all
;
they
should
haue
begune
at
home
,
and
purged
themselues
of
spirituall
uncleannesse
,
and
other
sinnes
that
doe
accompany
that
,
and
then
they
had
been
fit
to
haue
punished
the
beastlinesse
of
the
Beniamits
.
Againe
,
for
number
they
were
so
many
,
and
the
other
not
a
gleaning
to
them
,
that
they
made
no
question
of
the
victory
;
so
that
they
thought
it
needlesse
to
seeke
to
God
(
by
humbling
of
themselues
)
for
a
good
successe
.
But
God
for
those
met
with
them
,
and
set
them
in
the
right
way
ere
he
had
done
with
them
:
for
when
after
the
second
defeate
,
they
got
sight
of
their
sin
,
and
humbled
themselues
for
it
;
by
fasting
and
praying
they
received
a
better
answere
,
with
assurance
of
the
victory
.
Now
give
me
leaue
to
applie
(
and
that
in
all
humilitie
.
Application
.
)
The
ground
of
your
enterprise
was
good
;
the
commission
faultlesse
;
and
the
end
(
for
any
thing
I
know
)
upright
;
yea
,
and
the
enemie
Gods
enemie
;
yet
for
all
this
,
thus
far
they
haue
prevayled
,
and
doe
prevaile
:
the
cause
(
I
feare
)
is
want
of
reformation
at
home
,
and
it
may
be
too
much
presuming
of
worldly
forces
and
friendship
,
which
the
Lord
would
haue
to
prove
no
better
then
a
broken
reede
.
If
the
commission
be
good
,
and
the
parties
disable
themselues
from
the
execution
of
it
,
what
fault
is
in
it
,
or
in
him
that
gaue
it
out
.
As
it
is
far
from
me
to
charge
any
thing
upon
any
mans
conscience
;
so
I
intreate
every
man
to
charge
his
owne
conscience
,
as
David
did
,
and
say
,
I
am
the
man
.
A
generall
view
or
search
will
not
serue
:
for
so
long
as
men
keepe
themselues
at
generals
,
they
never
find
out
that
in
themselues
,
which
most
displeaseth
God
,
but
often
mistake
that
to
be
no
sin
which
is
sinne
,
or
that
to
be
sin
which
is
no
sin
.
Men
must
not
stay
themselues
in
the
Procatartick
,
or
remote
causes
;
but
they
must
dive
unto
the
Proegumene
conjunct
,
or
essential
,
&
imediate
cause
.
Empyrickes
mistaking
symptomes
for
the
sicknesse
it selfe
,
are
fayrer
to
kill
then
to
cure
:
so
in
finding
out
some
petty
sinnes
,
some
never
look
at
the
main
sinnes
;
like
those
that
lop
off
branches
of
the
tree
,
but
never
strike
at
the
roote
:
and
as
by
this
pruning
the
trees
grow
bigger
;
so
by
daliance
in
search
,
all
growes
worse
and
worse
:
therefore
to
the
bosome
sin
,
the
darling-sin
,
the
seed-sinne
,
that
is
deer
as
hand
and
foot
,
cut
it
off
,
and
cast
it
away
.
Let
every
man
be
severest
with
himselfe
,
and
favour
himselfe
not
in
the
least
sin
:
that
sin
that
hee
least
lookes
after
,
and
will
not
acknowledge
to
be
sin
,
is
commonly
the
capital
sinne
;
as
taking
liberty
to
profane
the
Sabboth
;
going
to
stage-plaies
,
scoffing
precisenesse
,
pettie
oathes
,
abuse
of
the
creatures
,
&
usury
;
these
be
Nationall
sins
,
and
set
ope
the
gate
to
all
other
sins
,
and
consequently
to
judgment
.
On
the
first
,
my
heart
giues
me
to
dwell
,
if
it
were
my
place
,
and
the
Treatise
would
permit
:
for
as
it
is
the
sin
of
Nations
,
so
it
is
the
capitall
sin
,
though
least
thought
on
;
the
threatnings
against
the
breach
of
this
commandement
,
the
promise
annexed
to
the
keeping
of
it
,
the
backing
of
it
with
reasons
,
and
fore-fronting
of
it
with
a
remember
,
Zacor
.
doe
necessarily
imply
all
these
lessons
;
as
first
,
the
antiquity
of
it
,
and
the
continuance
of
it
,
that
as
it
was
from
the
beginning
,
so
it
should
be
remembred
to
the
end
,
Gen.
2.3
:
secondly
,
it
discovers
the
propensity
of
man
to
the
light
esteem
of
it
,
and
to
the
breaking
of
it
:
thirdly
,
it
shews
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
sin
,
Ezech.
20.12.22
:
fourthly
,
Gods
great
desire
to
haue
it
kept
,
calling
it
the
holy
,
honourable
day
,
yea
,
and
the
delight
of
the
Lord
,
Es.
58.13
.
All
these
cords
will
pull
down
inevitable
judgements
upon
all
the
palpable
profaners
of
this
day
,
by
their
pleasures
,
or
ordinary
imployments
,
except
they
repent
.
This
sin
cryes
in
England
;
and
roares
in
Holland
,
where
by
open
shops
,
and
other
works
of
their
calling
,
they
proclaim
,
with
open
mouth
,
their
little
regard
of
God
,
or
his
Sabboth
.
Iudgement
likewise
hangs
over
the
head
of
all
halvers
of
the
Lords
day
,
making
it
neither
Gods
,
nor
theirs
,
but
divide
it
:
All
Iewish
translators
of
the
Sabboth
:
all
toleration
from
higher
powers
to
profane
it
,
at
which
we
may
lay
our
hands
upon
our
mouths
.
But
I
hope
the
Parliament
will
redresse
it
:
likewise
on
all
that
dare
proclaime
it
from
Pulpit
,
to
bee
onely
a
Ceremoniall
Law
;
and
that
the
rest
now
injoyned
is
a
meer
Civill
Ordinance
.
The
Papists
presse
this
as
a
meer
humane
Institution
in
religious
Worship
.
Spalato
,
a
little
before
his
departure
,
told
a
man
in
dispute
with
him
,
that
that
Commandement
was
done
away
.
Many
Libertine
Ministers
,
and
Prelats
,
in
England
,
maintain
the
same
in
effect
:
and
the
worst
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
concur
with
them
in
this
point
:
for
though
some
presse
the
keeping
of
it
;
yet
they
urge
it
not
as
a
divine
Precept
,
but
as
a
time
appointed
by
a
meer
positiue
law
for
the
worship
of
God
;
but
this
crosseth
the
nature
of
the
commandement
,
being
Morall
;
given
from
the
beginning
,
before
the
Ceremoniall
Law
;
written
by
Gods
own
finger
;
proclaimed
to
all
the
people
to
continue
to
the
end
.
It
substracts
from
the
number
of
the
Precepts
,
being
ten
,
Exod.
34.18
.
Deut.
10.4
,
it
oppugneth
the
practise
of
God
,
which
is
for
a
president
to
us
:
It
is
against
naturall
reason
,
and
divine
prerogatiue
,
that
God
should
not
haue
a
solemn
time
appointed
for
his
worship
,
and
that
he
should
not
be
the
appointer
of
it
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
not
onely
the
Hebrews
,
but
also
all
Greeks
and
Barbarians
,
did
rest
from
work
on
the
seventh
day
;
witness
Iosephus
,
Clemens
,
Alexandrinus
,
and
Eusebius
:
lastly
,
it
afronteth
Christs
institution
,
included
in
the
very
name
of
the
day
:
Why
is
it
called
the
Lords
day
,
Rev.
1.10
,
1
Cor.
16.2
,
is
it
not
because
it
was
appointed
by
the
Lord
,
and
to
continue
for
the
Lord
?
as
the
Sacrament
,
for
the
same
reasons
,
is
called
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
To
make
an
end
of
the
point
,
let
the
Magistrates
of
London
,
and
other
parts
,
who
haue
kept
back
their
authority
from
sanctifying
of
the
Sabboth
,
look
to
the
end
,
fire
is
broke
out
already
;
but
I
fear
if
we
will
not
●earken
to
hallow
the
Sabboth
of
the
Lord
,
that
the
fire
spoken
of
by
Ieremy
shall
break
forth
in
our
Gares
,
and
not
bee
quenched
till
it
haue
devoured
us
.
I
might
say
much
in
this
point
,
both
by
reason
of
the
commonnesse
of
the
sin
,
and
plenty
of
matter
against
it
,
but
I
will
onely
say
this
:
Where
there
is
no
conscience
of
keeping
of
the
Sabboth
sincerely
,
they
haue
no
ground
to
expect
any
good
.
As
for
Stage-plaies
,
they
are
the
devils
chaire
,
the
seate
of
Scorners
,
the
plague
of
piety
,
and
the
very
pox
to
the
Common-wealth
:
but
I
haue
a
whole
Treatise
against
them
.
And
as
for
the
other
sins
mentioned
,
it
is
counted
but
Puritanism
to
count
them
sins
;
but
so
much
the
worse
.
As
our
Nation
is
a
field
of
crying
sins
;
so
the
cry
of
some
sinns
must
not
be
discovered
,
but
countenanced
in
a
searfull
manner
;
who
knows
,
but
the
things
which
we
count
trifles
may
be
the
speciall
matter
of
our
controversie
with
God
?
A
little
other
fire
then
God
had
ordained
might
seem
a
small
matter
in
the
eyes
of
indifferency
:
yet
it
was
such
a
sinne
as
made
all
Israel
guilty
,
as
appeareth
by
the
sacrifices
offered
for
that
sinne
,
Levit.
chap.
16
;
yea
,
it
brought
such
a
fire
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
as
could
hardly
be
quenched
.
These
sinnes
therefore
must
be
taken
by
the
poll
,
and
others
of
the
like
nature
;
as
contempt
of
the
Word
,
and
hatred
of
Gods
people
:
and
they
must
be
beaten
to
powder
,
with
the
Israelites
Calfe
.
Goe
from
a
Tribe
to
a
Family
,
from
a
Family
to
a
house
,
and
so
to
every
man
of
the
house
,
till
the
golden
wedge
be
found
out
.
We
must
not
trust
our
wicked
hearts
with
this
work
;
for
corrupt
nature
is
blind
as
a
beetle
in
the
finding
out
of
sinne
;
witnesse
the
Israelites
,
even
then
when
all
the
plagues
of
God
were
comming
upon
them
,
they
sayd
;
What
is
our
iniquity
or
sinne
against
God
?
Ier.
16.10
.
Princes
and
people
had
need
of
good
Seers
,
whom
they
must
suffer
to
shew
them
their
sinne
,
that
either
they
cannot
find
,
or
will
not
finde
;
such
was
Nathan
to
David
:
they
must
not
count
such
,
men
of
contention
,
and
busie-fellows
,
as
the
Iewes
called
Ieremiah
;
but
our
evill
age
doth
not
onely
hide
sinn
,
but
maintaine
sinne
.
There
is
also
too
much
propensitie
both
in
the
bade
,
and
also
in
the
good
,
to
palliate
sin
,
&
to
tranfer
their
troubles
to
other
causes
then
to
it
.
I
remember
that
Traian
,
Generall
to
Valence
the
Emperour
,
that
mirror
of
impietie
,
going
against
the
Gothes
,
he
was
defeated
in
the
very
first
battle
;
for
which
Valence
upbrayded
Trajan
,
at
a
feast
,
with
cowardize
and
sloth
,
as
being
the
causes
of
the
overthrow
,
but
noble
Traian
,
not
enduring
that
indignitie
,
with
freedome
of
speech
told
enduring
that
indignitie
,
with
freedome
of
speech
told
the
Emperour
in
plaine
termes
,
that
he
had
lost
the
day
;
for
you
do
so
war
against
God
(
saith
he
,
meaning
his
persecuting
of
Christians
)
that
you
abandon
the
victory
,
and
send
it
to
your
enemies
:
Niceph.
Calist
.
lib.
11.
Cap.
40
Eccle.
Hist
.
it
is
God
(
saith
he
)
that
overcommeth
,
and
he
giveth
the
victory
to
those
that
obey
him
;
but
such
are
your
adversaries
,
and
therefore
you
haue
God
to
fight
against
you
;
how
then
can
you
overcome
?
Here
you
may
see
a
patterne
of
a
wicked
disposition
well
taken
up
,
and
the
saddle
set
upon
the
right
horse
.
And
not
onely
doe
such
bloudy
monsters
as
this
,
shift
off
their
calamities
from
their
sinnes
;
but
also
Gods
people
,
by
falling
in
sin
,
and
lying
in
sin
,
may
be
tainted
with
it
;
witnesse
,
David
a
man
otherwise
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
yet
tainted
with
this
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
his
trickes
of
legerdemain
,
when
he
spun
the
spiders
webbe
of
his
implicit
sin
,
this
was
one
,
to
cover
the
murther
of
Vriah
,
he
useth
a
principall
,
experimentally
knowen
;
the
sword
devoureth
one
at
well
as
another
;
make
thy
battell
more
strong
against
the
cittie
,
and
so
overthrow
it
.
2.
Sam.
11.25
.
David
spake
the
trueth
but
not
truely
:
for
he
knew
that
it
was
not
common
lot
that
had
cut
off
Vriah
,
but
his
owne
heart
and
hand
,
had
caused
him
and
others
to
fall
;
yet
he
would
daube
over
a
filthy
peece
of
business
with
a
litle
white
plaistring
;
but
when
once
he
was
awaked
,
he
was
so
far
from
daubing
as
that
he
chargeth
himselfe
more
deeply
with
every
circumstance
,
then
any
other
could
haue
done
;
I
am
the
man
.
And
after
the
numbring
of
the
people
;
when
his
heart
smote
him
,
grieving
at
the
punishment
of
the
people
,
he
taketh
the
whole
sin
upon
him
,
and
would
cleere
the
people
both
of
the
sin
and
punishment
:
Loe
I
have
sinned
,
and
I
haue
done
wickedly
,
but
these
sheepe
what
haue
they
done
?
2.
Sam.
24.77
.
let
thy
hand
I
pray
thee
be
against
me
,
and
against
my
fathers
house
.
CHAP.
XLIIII
.
Of
quitting
God
of
all
injustice
.
A
Third
thing
in
the
behaviour
of
the
conquered
,
is
this
,
since
sin
is
the
cause
,
they
must
quit
God
of
all
injustice
,
how
heavy
soever
their
burthen
lye
upon
them
.
David
quitteth
the
Lord
of
all
injustice
,
if
he
should
adjudge
him
to
eternall
death
;
Lament.
〈◊〉
18.
so
doth
the
people
of
God
in
the
lamentations
,
being
under
the
verie
rod
of
his
wrath
;
The
Lord
is
righteous
;
for
I
haue
rebelled
against
his
commandment
.
By
condemning
of
our selues
,
to
acquit
God
,
De
summo
bono
.
lib.
3.
is
the
readiest
way
to
get
an
acquitance
from
God
.
Yea
(
as
Isedor
saith
)
let
a
man
learne
not
to
murmur
when
he
suffereth
,
although
he
were
ignorant
for
what
he
suffereth
:
let
this
suffice
to
tell
him
,
that
he
suffereth
justly
,
because
it
is
from
him
,
that
cannot
deale
but
justly
.
Pompey
was
herein
exceedingly
mistaken
,
who
seeing
all
to
goe
on
Caesars
side
,
doubted
not
to
say
,
that
there
was
a
great
deale
of
miste
over
the
eye
of
divine
providence
:
for
with
him
that
offered
nothing
but
wrong
,
to
the
common
wealth
all
things
went
well
;
but
with
him
that
defended
the
common-wealth
,
nothing
succeded
.
But
Pompey
blamed
the
Sunne
because
of
his
sore
eyes
.
There
be
many
in
our
age
of
Pompey
his
saucie
humor
;
yea
arranter
wranglers
then
he
,
because
of
greater
light
,
and
showes
of
profession
;
who
if
their
corruption
be
never
so
litle
crossed
,
or
the
Lord
meet
with
them
in
the
crossing
of
a
way
,
they
will
grumble
against
God
,
as
though
he
had
done
them
wrong
;
or
as
though
there
were
not
in
them
for
the
which
the
Lord
might
not
onely
cross
them
,
but
crush
them
;
but
let
them
know
if
they
change
not
their
note
,
the
Lord
will
note
them
for
his
enemies
,
and
thurst
them
out
for
wranglers
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
Of
humiliation
for
sin
,
and
forsaking
of
it
.
FOurthly
,
as
the
conquered
seeth
sin
to
be
the
cause
of
his
euill
,
and
therein
cleareth
the
justice
of
God
;
so
he
must
be
humbled
for
sin
,
and
so
forsake
it
,
that
(
God
reconciled
to
him
)
may
be
on
his
side
.
It
shall
nothing
prevayle
men
to
see
sinne
as
Pharao
did
,
and
never
to
mourne
for
it
;
or
to
mourne
for
it
as
Achab
did
,
and
not
to
forsake
it
.
Israel
,
after
their
second
defeat
,
humbled
themselues
,
and
mourned
exceedingly
.
So
Iosua
,
when
the
people
that
went
up
to
take
A●
fled
before
their
enemies
and
were
smitten
to
the
number
but
of
30
persons
,
fell
on
his
face
,
mourned
and
cryed
unto
the
Lord
:
but
what
meant
Iosua
(
might
some
say
)
was
this
the
courage
of
so
great
a
Generall
,
thus
to
be
daunted
for
the
losse
of
30
men
?
was
that
such
a
matter
?
might
it
not
be
a
chance
of
war
?
no
there
was
another
matter
in
it
.
It
was
not
the
30
men
,
nor
3000
that
would
haue
so
much
dismayed
Iosuah
,
he
wisely
fore-saw
that
all
was
not
well
at
home
,
and
therefore
he
would
not
on
againe
,
till
the
matter
was
cleared
,
&
the
execrable
thing
was
found
out
.
To
be
briefe
,
the
Israelits
under
the
yoke
of
the
Philistims
,
found
out
their
sin
,
&
mourned
for
it
.
It
is
said
in
their
humiliation
that
they
drew
water
and
powred
it
out
before
the
Lord
,
(
that
is
)
they
shed
teares
abundantly
before
the
Lord.
1.
Sam.
7.7
The
roring
Goliahs
of
our
age
scorne
a
stone
out
of
this
running
brook
,
to
beat
the
brains
out
of
their
roaring
sins
:
oh
!
mourne
and
cry
?
Application
that
is
womanish
.
Well
I
am
sure
there
was
more
true
worth
and
valour
in
in
one
litle
David
,
then
in
all
the
roarers
in
Ram-alley
or
milford-lane
;
and
yet
he
mourned
,
wept
,
and
cryed
,
and
roared
for
griefe
of
sin
;
but
not
as
they
doe
.
Foure
motives
of
mourning
in
Gods
people
defeated
.
For
four
things
the
people
of
God
are
to
mourne
,
being
defeated
:
for
their
sin
;
because
they
grieved
God
by
it
:
for
the
want
of
Gods
presence
:
for
making
him
depart
from
his
inheritance
:
for
the
defacing
of
Gods
glory
,
by
the
wicked
in
their
ruffe
.
For
the
first
:
many
will
mourne
;
but
rather
for
the
punishment
of
sin
then
for
the
sin
it selfe
:
when
the
worm
of
conscience
begins
to
knaw
,
&
the
terrours
of
hell
present
themselues
to
them
,
then
they
cry
and
roare
as
though
hell
roard
for
them
;
but
they
are
just
like
Mariners
,
when
the
storme
is
ouer
;
or
like
fellous
,
they
cry
rather
for
the
sentence
giuen
against
them
,
then
for
the
felony
committed
.
And
some
will
cry
for
their
sin
,
but
rather
because
it
is
hurtfull
and
shamefull
,
then
for
grieving
of
God
by
it
;
as
if
a
man
by
his
lewdnes
cast
into
some
loathsome
disease
,
regrateth
the
sin
,
for
the
disease
it
hath
brought
upon
him
;
and
not
because
thereby
he
hath
offended
God
:
but
David
cryeth
out
,
on
himselfe
and
his
sin
,
especially
for
the
offence
done
to
God
by
it
;
against
thee
,
against
thee
,
onely
haue
I
sinned
,
Psal
51.
and
haue
done
that
which
is
evill
in
thine
eyes
.
As
for
the
want
of
Gods
presence
(
so
other
things
goe
well
with
them
)
it
is
the
thing
that
the
most
,
least
regard
:
but
for
the
godly
,
they
make
more
of
it
then
of
all
the
things
in
the
world
;
yea
nothing
without
this
will
suffice
the
godly
:
giue
them
this
(
with
whatsoever
)
they
can
be
content
:
the
good
things
or
hid
treasure
of
this
life
will
serve
the
wicked
well
enough
,
without
this
,
many
say
,
who
will
shew
us
any
good
,
(
that
is
for
the
belly
,
backe
,
possession
,
or
height
of
ambition
:
but
lift
thou
up
over
us
the
light
of
thy
face
(
Iehovah
:
)
for
that
is
more
joy
to
me
then
all
the
riches
of
the
world
wherein
worldlings
most
delight
.
And
herein
is
a
main
difference
betweene
the
child
of
God
,
and
the
wicked
;
let
Ismael
live
and
be
great
,
and
let
Isaack
be
the
heire
,
with
all
the
troubles
that
belong
to
the
executorship
;
let
Esau
haue
pottage
,
and
let
the
blessing
goe
where
it
will
;
let
Saul
be
honored
before
the
people
,
and
let
him
be
an
off-cast
from
the
Lord
:
but
let
all
this
be
put
together
,
it
is
but
trash
in
the
eyes
of
the
godly
in
comparison
of
his
face
.
Observe
their
desire
in
the
burthen
of
the
80
Psal:
where
,
in
their
captivitie
,
still
they
desire
;
oh
God
returne
us
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
and
wee
shall
be
saved
:
their
deliverance
,
and
all
the
happines
that
may
follow
it
,
will
not
be
worth
any
thing
to
them
,
without
the
amiable
looks
of
Gods
countenance
.
So
that
as
Absalon
seemed
rather
to
make
choyce
of
death
,
then
not
to
see
the
Kings
face
:
so
Gods
people
had
rather
die
,
or
endure
any
sorrow
or
calamitie
under
the
countenance
of
a
reconciled
God
,
then
liue
Methusalahs
age
,
and
inioy
what
the
world
could
afford
,
under
the
frowning
lookes
of
a
displeased
God
.
Yea
,
there
is
no
temptation
so
sharpe
,
no
plight
so
dolorous
,
no
fright
so
fearfull
,
nor
agony
so
in
expugnable
,
as
the
angry
countenance
of
a
forsaking
God
:
for
this
maketh
a
man
apprehend
and
conceive
of
God
,
as
a
God
inarmed
against
him
for
his
destruction
.
This
the
people
of
God
conceive
of
their
state
,
as
it
appeareth
by
that
patheticall
expostulation
in
the
aforesaid
Psalme
;
how
long
wilt
thou
smoake
,
or
shew
the
tokens
of
an
angry
countenance
against
the
prayer
of
thy
people
?
vers
.
6.
What
maketh
the
wound
of
conscience
so
unsupportable
,
but
that
the
Chirurgion
denyeth
to
looke
at
it
,
he
letteth
it
ranckle
and
fester
,
till
who
can
beare
it
?
yea
,
if
the
spirit
of
God
should
not
support
his
owne
by
the
finger
of
the
spirit
(
though
unsensiblie
)
the
best
should
be
at
their
wits
end
,
and
Sauls
impatiencie
should
drive
them
to
desperate
courses
:
But
in
this
,
he
differenceth
his
owne
from
the
damned
,
that
as
his
one
hand
is
over
them
,
so
his
other
hand
is
under
them
;
he
supporteth
them
wonderfully
,
when
they
conceive
nothing
lesse
,
and
by
a
secret
instinct
extorts
prayer
from
them
,
even
in
the
fearfull
agony
of
their
soules
distresse
,
when
their
prayers
seeme
to
be
rejected
of
him
:
but
it
is
nothing
so
with
the
wicked
,
in
their
distresses
from
God
his
justly
conceived
wrath
:
for
eyther
they
seek
not
at
all
for
the
appeasing
of
Gods
angry
countenance
,
or
with
lost
labour
they
leaue
presently
of
,
and
run
to
the
devill
directly
,
or
indirectly
,
for
the
alaying
of
the
same
.
I
touch
these
things
but
briefly
,
leaving
the
further
enucleation
to
accurat
theologs
,
and
sound
soule-phisitians
.
Lastly
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
trampled
under
the
foote
of
pride
;
wee
should
be
most
moved
of
all
,
since
wee
provoke
him
by
our
sinnes
to
forsake
his
owne
inheritance
,
and
to
leaue
his
owne
cause
,
to
his
owne
dishonour
unmaintained
.
This
lay
heavy
upon
Eli
,
who
when
he
heard
of
the
loosing
of
the
day
,
the
slaughter
of
the
people
,
and
the
death
of
his
sonnes
,
could
sit
still
and
beare
it
out
;
but
when
he
heard
of
the
taking
of
the
Arke
,
he
could
sit
no
longer
.
So
Phineas
his
wife
,
made
more
of
the
losse
of
the
Arke
,
then
of
all
the
rest
,
then
of
the
people
,
of
her
father
in-law
,
then
of
her
husband
,
or
whatsoever
?
yea
her
reioycing
for
the
sonne
she
had
gayned
,
was
swallowed
up
in
sorrow
;
so
that
shee
left
a
character
of
her
killing
griefe
in
the
name
of
her
sonne
,
calling
him
Ichabod
,
where
is
the
glory
,
or
there
is
no
glory
.
It
is
the
speciall
matter
of
the
complaint
of
Gods
people
in
their
greatest
desolation
,
that
the
heathen
,
in
an
insulting
braverie
;
did
dishonor
their
God
,
upon
the
seeming
denyall
of
his
presence
,
and
providence
over
his
owne
people
;
yea
many
speeches
in
the
Psalmes
hath
reference
to
the
thoughts
of
the
wicked
concerning
God
;
Psal
79.10
Retsach
.
Murther
for
a
murthering
weapon
.
why
shall
the
heathen
say
where
is
their
God
?
yea
David
sheweth
how
he
was
affected
in
this
case
,
that
the
reprochfull
words
of
the
adversary
were
as
a
dagger
thrust
into
this
bones
,
with
a
murthering
weapon
in
my
bones
,
Psal.
42.11
my
distressors
doe
reproch
me
when
they
say
unto
me
all
the
day
long
,
where
is
thy
God
.
When
Hezechiah
heard
how
cursed
Rabshakah
had
blasphemed
&
reproched
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
,
2.
King
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hipp.
Aphoris
.
how
grieved
was
he
in
heart
,
he
got
him
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
spread
the
letter
before
him
,
&
humbled
himselfe
in
prayer
.
It
is
a
principall
in
phisicke
,
that
when
two
evills
or
sicknesses
concurre
together
,
the
greater
taketh
away
the
senoe
of
the
lesser
.
Experience
did
instance
this
in
a
man
so
oppressed
and
pained
with
the
gout
,
that
he
could
neither
stir
foote
nor
hand
,
but
feared
the
very
touch
of
a
fether
:
but
being
taken
with
a
cruell
fit
of
the
stone
,
he
forgat
the
gout
and
run
and
stampt
in
the
chamber
,
as
though
he
would
haue
beaten
it
downe
.
To
an
honest
servant
,
dishonour
done
to
his
Master
goeth
neerer
to
his
heart
,
then
the
cut
of
a
sword
:
the
true
child
of
a
father
had
rather
loose
his
life
then
suffer
his
father
to
be
dishonored
.
This
then
,
Application
by
it selfe
,
were
matter
enough
of
humiliation
:
why
should
the
brats
of
Bable
say
where
is
the
God
of
the
Calvinists
(
as
they
call
them
?
)
No
,
should
not
this
pierce
our
hearts
while
thus
they
say
of
our
God
?
but
doth
not
all
,
or
the
most
,
lay
this
especially
to
their
heels
,
that
all
should
lay
to
their
heart
:
witness
the
securitie
of
all
;
the
avarice
,
oppression
,
ambition
,
and
time-ferving
humor
of
some
;
the
epicurish
,
&
beastly
life
of
others
:
giue
the
men
of
this
world
gain
,
honor
,
office
,
yvorie
beds
,
wine
in
bowles
,
lascivious
Musick
,
joviall
companie
,
and
beastly
songs
,
lordly
prelacies
,
and
fat
livings
:
Let
Ioseph
carrie
his
afflictions
as
well
as
he
can
,
and
let
the
Lords
honor
lie
unlamented
in
the
dust
:
but
woe
be
to
them
that
are
at
ease
in
Zion
;
Amos
6.1
.
the
Lord
suffereth
sometimes
himself
to
take
wrong
,
to
see
how
men
will
take
it
,
but
when
he
sees
that
none
regards
it
,
he
will
quit
himself
by
the
power
of
his
own
Arme
,
and
when
he
rekoneth
,
with
the
coward
,
and
the
carelesse
,
he
will
pittie
them
as
little
as
they
did
pittie
him
.
Yea
,
what
reckoning
can
our
State
make
,
who
helps
to
deface
the
honour
of
God
,
by
suffering
our
people
to
serue
Gods
enemies
,
against
those
that
fight
the
battles
of
the
Lord
:
in
this
is
a
greater
masse
of
mischiefes
then
we
are
aware
of
;
for
beside
the
setting
subject
against
subject
,
bloud
against
bloud
;
yea
,
brother
against
brother
(
which
is
worse
then
toleration
of
duels
)
it
smites
at
Gods
cause
,
it
makes
his
honour
bleed
,
it
heartens
and
hardens
Gods
enemies
,
it
grievs
the
heart
,
and
weakens
the
hand
of
Gods
forces
,
it
proclaims
that
we
are
not
Gods
friends
indeed
(
what
show
soever
we
make
)
and
it
threatneth
the
wrath
of
God
against
us
.
I
cannot
but
with
griefe
and
fear
,
make
use
again
of
Gods
anger
threatned
against
Iehoshaphats
sin
of
this
kind
;
Shouldst
thou
help
the
ungodly
,
&c.
therfore
is
wrath
upon
thee
from
before
the
Lord
.
Let
us
humble
then
our selues
unfaynedly
;
let
us
afflict
our selues
,
and
powre
out
our
hearts
before
our
God
,
and
doe
no
more
so
.
Let
us
sow
in
teares
,
for
this
especially
,
if
ever
we
mean
to
reap
in
joy
.
Gods
honour
in
the
dust
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
former
motiues
,
cals
us
to
mourning
and
baldnesse
,
and
girding
with
sack-cloth
.
If
we
will
not
seek
God
with
sorrow
in
affliction
,
we
will
never
seek
him
:
It
is
no
time
to
hang
our
hearts
upon
the
merry
pin
,
when
we
should
hang
up
our
harpes
upon
the
willow
trees
;
&
if
we
doe
,
the
Lord
hath
threatned
us
(
as
I
haue
formerly
shewed
)
not
to
purge
this
iniquitie
till
we
die
.
Let
us
doe
as
the
Israelites
did
:
when
the
Lord
did
rebuke
them
by
his
Angel
,
for
not
overthrowing
of
the
Canaanits
altars
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
not
cast
out
the
Canaanits
;
but
they
should
be
as
thornes
in
their
sides
,
Iudg.
2.2
.
and
their
gods
should
be
snares
to
them
;
all
the
people
upon
this
lift
up
their
voyce
and
wept
,
and
from
their
weeping
called
the
name
of
the
place
Bochin
:
so
let
us
weep
much
,
for
we●
haue
much
matter
of
weeping
:
but
we
must
not
onely
weep
bitterly
for
sinne
,
but
we
must
abandon
sin
,
there
must
be
a
totall
change
of
the
inward
and
outward
man
;
wee
must
cease
to
doe
evill
,
and
learne
to
doe
well
:
the
golden
Calfe
must
be
beaten
to
powder
;
yea
,
and
the
powder
must
be
drunk
,
as
Moses
made
the
Israelites
to
doe
with
th●
golden
Calfe
.
Divers
reasons
whereof
are
given
by
the
Fathers
,
partly
to
put
away
all
impressions
and
reliques
of
idolatry
,
partly
,
to
shew
the
vile
and
base
esteem
that
we●
should
haue
of
Idols
,
as
of
things
to
be
carryed
into
the
draught
;
and
by
the
bitternesse
of
the
water
they
might
partly
be
admonished
of
the
bitter
curse
whereunto
all
by
nature
,
without
Christ
,
are
subject
,
and
partly
how
sin
by
the
bitternesse
of
repentance
,
must
be
done
away
.
I
will
not
,
with
some
of
the
learned
Chymists
,
take
this
act
of
Moses
as
an
instance
of
Chymicall
projection
:
but
I
am
sure
that
out
of
it
we
may
pick
the
true
projection
of
repentance
,
Ezekiah
must
break
the
brazen
Serpent
into
peeces
.
Iosua
must
find
out
the
excommunicate
thing
,
and
consume
it
with
fire
:
for
so
long
as
it
is
with
us
,
God
will
not
be
with
us
.
Non
unum
tantum
vitulum
,
sed
multos
habemus
.
As
Ferus
did
wish
for
the
Romish
Synagogue
,
I
wo●ld
we
had
some
Moses
(
saith
he
)
to
take
away
the
evils
:
for
we
haue
not
one
golden
Calfe
but
many
:
so
would
to
God
every
one
of
Gods
people
would
reforme
one
;
and
that
Moses
and
Aaron
(
the
Magistrate
and
Minister
)
would
both
reforme
themselues
and
others
,
by
the
due
and
holy
imployment
of
their
severall
powers
,
in
their
places
;
and
every
one
in
the
so
doing
must
cast
out
his
beloved
sinne
.
Samuel
shewing
the
Israelites
the
way
how
to
return
,
layeth
down
a
good
and
perfect
rule
in
this
case
,
1
Sam.
7.4
which
will
never
deceiue
us
.
If
you
will
return
to
the
Lord
with
all
your
hearts
,
then
put
away
the
strange
gods
,
and
Ashteroth
from
among
you
.
What
was
not
Ashteroth
a
strange
god
?
Yes
,
and
the
greatest
Idoll
.
Why
is
it
singled
out
then
?
Because
it
was
their
beloved
Idol
.
So
every
one
hath
his
Ashteroth
,
his
beloved
sin
,
which
though
it
seem
a
little
one
to
himselfe
,
like
Zohar
;
yet
it
is
the
greatest
of
all
:
Ashterah
.
it
may
seem
an
Ashterah
,
a
sheep
,
but
it
is
indeed
a
wolfe
in
sheeps
clothing
.
At
this
then
must
we
strike
,
and
neither
at
great
nor
small
so
much
as
at
this
;
He
that
conquereth
this
overcommeth
〈◊〉
:
but
where
this
beareth
sway
,
no
sin
is
truely
overcome
.
And
so
much
Samuel
intimateth
by
the
speech
,
as
if
he
should
explane
himselfe
further
:
You
say
well
,
you
will
return
to
God
,
you
will
amend
what
is
amisse
;
if
you
will
doe
it
indeed
,
this
is
the
right
way
to
work
,
put
away
Ashteroth
:
and
so
must
we
doe
,
if
we
mean
that
God
shall
heare
us
and
help
us
.
The
cause
of
Nehemiahs
diligence
in
reforming
of
the
Sabboth
,
after
the
return
from
the
captivity
,
was
not
onely
conscience
of
obedience
;
or
because
the
sincere
keeping
of
the
rest
of
the
commandements
,
dependeth
much
upon
the
keeping
of
this
;
but
also
,
as
it
is
plainly
in
the
Text
expressed
,
because
it
was
Israels
speciall
sinne
,
and
the
ground
of
other
sinnes
,
for
the
which
especially
the
Lord
had
plagued
them
.
Did
not
your
fathers
thus
(
saith
he
)
and
did
not
our
God
bring
all
this
evill
upon
us
,
and
upon
the
Citie
;
Nebem
.
13.18
.
yet
ye
bring
more
wrath
upon
Israel
by
profaning
the
Sabboth
?
I
wish
to
God
that
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
and
all
other
that
professe
the
Gospell
,
would
looke
to
this
.
The
Pharisaicall
Papist
,
being
zealous
of
his
Idoll-daies
making
the
Lords
day
(
being
his
own
commandement
)
of
none
effect
,
doth
much
insult
over
us
that
we
hold
it
a
morall
commandement
,
and
yet
do
yeeld
so
little
obedience
to
it
,
together
with
this
,
that
we
retain
some
of
their
devised
holydaies
.
The
like
amendment
I
might
presse
of
many
other
sinnes
,
though
I
cannot
touch
all
in
particular
.
The
Lord
touch
our
hearts
with
the
sense
of
every
particular
.
That
Cardiack
life
of
swilling
,
sweating
,
and
swearing
,
Bibere
&
sudare
,
est
vita
Cardiaci
.
must
be
done
away
.
David
and
all
his
,
must
not
onely
turn
away
his
eyes
from
beholding
the
vanity
of
Stage-plaies
,
and
other
idlements
;
but
he
must
whip
out
,
with
Augustus
that
counterfeiting
rabble
that
God
never
made
.
The
abhorring
or
liking
of
Stage-plaies
was
holden
amongst
the
Romans
for
a
note
,
of
a
bade
,
or
a
good
Emperour
.
I
will
not
trouble
this
Treatise
with
the
discovery
of
these
hypocrites
,
onely
hear
a
little
of
that
which
one
(
once
much
affected
with
them
)
soundeth
out
against
them
in
a
retreat
(
for
so
the
Treatise
is
called
)
he
professeth
,
on
his
knowledge
,
that
he
found
Theaters
to
be
the
very
hatchers
of
all
wickednesse
;
as
brothels
of
baudry
,
the
black
blasphemy
of
the
Gospell
,
the
Sabboths
contempt
,
the
seat
of
scorning
,
yea
,
even
of
God
himselfe
,
the
danger
of
the
soule
,
the
disorder
and
cankar
of
the
Common-wealth
.
He
instanceth
in
his
own
knowledg
,
Citizens
wiues
confessing
on
their
death-beds
,
that
they
were
so
impoysoned
at
Stage-plaies
,
that
they
brought
much
dishonour
to
God
,
Pag.
43.
wrong
to
their
husbands
and
marriage
bed
,
weakenesse
to
their
wretched
bodies
,
and
woe
to
their
undone
soules
.
Bodin
,
the
Civilian
,
calleth
them
,
the
schooles
of
filthinesse
,
Turpitudinis
scholae
,
&
vitiorā●e●tinae
.
and
sinks
of
sinne
;
insomuch
that
they
are
not
worthy
of
a
chaste
eare
,
nor
of
an
honest
mans
presence
.
But
I
hope
in
a
Treatise
onely
of
that
subject
,
more
fully
to
discover
the
sin
,
and
to
set
them
forth
in
their
colours
;
wherein
I
shall
be
able
to
proue
,
that
the
Stage-player
,
and
Stagehunter
,
breaketh
all
the
ten
commandements
in
an
eminent
manner
.
The
Stage
is
one
of
the
Iesuits
schooles
,
from
which
these
vile
Varlets
haue
cast
so
much
dirt
upon
the
face
of
the
King
of
Brittain
,
and
of
his
children
,
with
their
Issue
,
that
I
think
they
should
be
as
hatefull
to
them
,
in
a
manner
,
as
calumnious
devils
,
for
they
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
devils
indeed
:
As
for
the
counter-railing
of
that
prostituted
Crue
,
it
stands
neither
with
grace
nor
wit
,
to
make
devils
on
our
side
Antagonists
to
other
Devils
:
it
is
also
a
bad
requitall
by
the
States
,
of
all
Gods
mercies
,
to
grieue
his
spirit
by
those
plaguie
plaies
:
yea
,
it
is
fearfull
on
the
Lords
day
to
make
them
a
part
of
princely
intertainment
.
It
was
the
observation
of
an
ancient
Hollander
in
Leyden
,
upon
the
insurrection
of
the
Armenians
;
that
hee
feared
God
would
being
some
great
evill
upon
them
,
for
the
Stage-plaies
that
did
so
abound
;
for
he
remembred
that
before
that
firebrand
Duke
de
Alva
was
flung
amongst
them
,
that
this
plague
was
begun
amongst
them
.
The
Lord
giue
them
and
others
to
rid
the
land
of
them
.
The
Lord
threatneth
to
be
gone
,
and
hee
will
be
gone
indeed
,
both
from
Camp
and
Cittie
,
except
we
put
away
these
evils
from
before
his
eyes
.
But
to
conclude
this
point
:
up
and
doe
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
the
Lord
(
no
doubt
)
will
be
with
you
,
and
delight
to
doe
you
good
in
your
deliverance
.
I
will
not
,
as
some
doe
,
pawn
my
soule
for
assurance
because
it
is
not
mine
to
pawn
,
but
I
will
assure
you
on
a
better
pawn
,
namely
,
the
promise
and
practise
of
God
,
whose
promises
are
all
Yea
,
and
Amen
;
and
his
practise
like
himselfe
,
unchangeable
for
ever
.
The
booke
of
God
is
so
large
in
this
,
that
I
need
not
be
any
thing
large
in
the
proofe
of
it
;
take
but
that
one
place
of
Samuel
mentioned
,
where
after
that
Israel
had
humbled
themselues
,
and
got
their
peace
made
with
God
;
and
Samuel
to
cry
mightily
to
God
for
them
;
the
Lord
taketh
the
work
of
their
hands
,
he
incountreth
with
the
enemy
,
by
thundering
from
heaven
upon
them
,
1
Sam.
7.
the
earth
trembled
under
them
,
the
lightning
blasted
them
;
all
wrought
for
his
people
against
them
.
Our
God
is
the
very
selfe
same
God
,
and
they
our
enemies
be
the
Philistims
;
Would
we
become
such
as
this
people
,
all
the
creatures
of
God
should
be
inarmed
in
zeale
,
to
take
vengeance
on
our
enemies
:
Yea
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
the
enemy
should
see
us
take
such
courses
,
it
would
daunt
〈◊〉
.
more
then
thefeare
of
any
forces
that
we
can
make
:
if
they
should
see
us
taking
up
the
controversie
with
God
,
and
growing
great
with
him
,
it
would
make
their
hearts
tremble
,
as
the
Philistims
did
when
they
heard
the
Arke
was
brought
into
the
Campe.
It
is
reported
that
at
the
siege
of
Mountabone
,
the
people
of
God
using
daily
humiliation
,
as
their
service
would
permit
,
did
sing
a
Psalm
after
,
and
immediatly
before
their
sallying
forth
;
with
which
practise
the
enemy
comming
acquainted
,
ever
upon
the
singing
of
the
Psalme
(
after
which
they
expected
a
sally
)
they
would
so
quake
and
tremble
;
crying
,
they
come
,
they
come
:
as
though
the
wrath
of
God
had
been
breaking
out
upon
them
.
Oh
that
we
had
hearts
to
seek
the
Lord
,
and
surely
he
would
be
found
,
and
will
be
seen
in
the
Mount
,
whensoever
we
seek
as
we
ought
:
and
so
much
of
this
point
,
wherein
I
cannot
be
too
large
to
those
who
mean
to
mend
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
Of
the
generous
behaviour
of
the
conquered
in
regard
of
his
enemie
.
NOW
it
followeth
how
the
conquered
thus
reconciled
to
God
,
should
demean
himselfe
in
regard
of
his
enemy
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
a
man
especially
in
this
case
must
alwaies
walk
humbly
with
his
God
;
yet
in
respect
of
his
enemy
,
he
must
resolue
,
even
in
his
greatest
extremity
,
on
true
fortitude
,
and
couragious
carriage
.
Extremity
may
change
the
greatest
State
into
the
furthest
point
of
opposition
;
but
it
can
never
make
a
noble
mind
base
,
nor
captivate
a
generous
soule
;
Miserum
quanquam
fortuna
Sinonem
finxit
,
&c.
Homo
quadratus
.
though
in
an
inthralled
body
.
Craftie
Synon
could
brag
so
much
of
himselfe
,
that
howsoever
fortune
had
made
him
miserable
;
yet
of
a
base
and
lying
disposition
it
should
never
make
him
.
A
truely
magnanimious
man
must
be
like
a
foure
cornered
stone
,
on
what
side
soever
he
lighteth
,
he
can
lie
:
he
can
shew
himselfe
as
truely
noble
in
the
depth
of
adversity
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
as
in
the
height
of
prosperity
.
What
remarkeable
examples
haue
we
in
the
Heathens
of
this
kind
!
Agiselaus
said
of
himselfe
;
I
doe
so
use
my selfe
,
that
in
no
change
I
am
changed
.
When
all
things
went
with
Caesar
against
Cato
,
and
the
case
grew
so
desperate
,
that
his
friends
counselled
him
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
clemencie
of
Caesar
;
he
answered
,
That
it
was
for
the
conquered
and
delinquent
so
to
doe
;
Plutarch
.
in
vita
Lacon
.
but
Cato
had
behaved
himselfe
so
all
his
life
,
that
he
was
never
,
neither
conquered
nor
taken
;
meaning
that
he
was
alwaies
a
free
man
howsoever
.
The
Scottish
Alexander
,
in
his
trivmphant
prize
of
Poetry
,
(
for
so
I
may
call
the
work
)
bringeth
in
Darius
almost
conquered
by
the
Grecian
Alexander
,
yet
with
this
braue
resolution
if
all
should
come
to
the
worst
.
And
shall
this
tongue
inur'd
for
to
command
;
return
as
now
to
be
a
base
intreater
?
So
long'st
this
sword
doth
homage
to
this
hand
,
I
'le
not
acknowledge
in
the
world
a
greater
.
This
tongue
inur'd
for
to
command
doth
scorn
.
to
breathe
base
words
,
to
scape
a
minutes
paines
:
Let
them
obey
who
to
obey
was
born
;
for
Darius
this
indignitie
disdaines
.
Such
was
the
princely
carriage
of
Francis
the
first
;
and
such
an
inbred
Majestie
did
he
shew
in
his
countenance
,
carriage
,
habit
and
discourse
,
that
the
hearts
of
Borbon
,
and
the
rest
of
his
enemies
,
to
whom
he
was
captiue
,
were
so
ravished
therewith
,
that
they
honoured
him
with
no
lesse
observancy
,
then
if
he
had
been
in
the
top
of
his
prosperity
.
Homer
much
commendeth
Vlysses
,
when
by
shipwrack
being
cast
on
shore
,
he
had
nothing
to
commend
him
but
his
carriage
:
Such
is
the
force
of
vertue
,
it
will
manifest
and
extoll
it selfe
.
The
noble
behaviour
of
Daniel
,
and
the
three
Children
,
did
so
grace
them
in
the
eyes
of
their
conquering
enemies
,
that
of
Captiues
they
became
Commanders
.
A
King
indeed
,
or
the
truely
Noble
,
will
ever
be
like
themselues
,
neither
will
they
for
any
ease
or
feare
,
imbrace
any
base
or
dishonourable
conditions
.
The
pusillanimity
of
some
hath
vassalled
them
more
,
and
done
them
more
dishonour
,
then
all
their
own
adversity
,
or
the
power
of
the
enemy
.
King
Perseus
being
taken
by
Paulus
Aemilius
,
fell
on
his
face
before
him
,
and
holding
up
his
hands
,
with
womanish
cryes
and
teares
,
did
deprecate
his
offence
;
whom
Aemilius
beholding
with
an
austere
countenance
,
told
him
that
hee
was
a
miserable
man
indeed
,
and
more
worthy
to
be
a
captiue
then
a
King
:
onely
this
,
he
was
sorry
that
the
Romanes
should
contend
with
such
an
unworthy
adversary
;
in
whom
as
there
was
no
worth
,
Plutarch
.
in
vita
Aemil.
so
he
had
no
glory
by
the
conquering
of
him
.
The
like
is
related
of
Tamerlane
to
Baiazet
.
The
more
wicked
and
cruell
the
Conquerour
is
,
the
conquered
must
be
the
more
wary
of
conditions
:
such
be
Rome
and
Spaine
;
with
whom
there
are
no
conditions
to
be
had
with
Gods
people
;
but
dishonour
and
extirpation
:
just
such
as
Naash
the
Ammonite
would
put
upon
Iabesh
Gilead
;
namely
,
the
thrusting
out
of
all
their
right
eyes
,
1
Sam.
11.1
.
that
he
might
reproch
them
.
It
is
their
professed
cunning
(
to
their
shame
)
aboue
Turkes
and
Heathens
,
to
murther
and
massacre
by
equivocation
;
witnesse
the
usage
of
Malastate
,
by
Paul
the
third
,
who
causing
him
to
be
slain
under
his
unsafe-conduct
;
excused
himselfe
thus
;
That
he
gaue
him
leaue
to
come
,
but
not
to
goe
.
Whence
one
observeth
,
Molineus
de
abusibus
Paparum
.
that
it
is
more
safe
dealing
with
the
Turke
,
then
with
the
Pope
.
They
doe
not
contend
,
as
the
ancient
Romans
did
,
for
command
and
glory
,
making
the
conquered
their
friends
;
or
as
the
Turkes
doe
at
this
day
,
to
bring
people
to
tribute
,
and
Civill
Obedience
;
but
to
bring
them
and
theirs
to
slavery
,
dishonour
,
and
utter
ruin
.
They
are
such
as
Marcellus
,
of
whom
Hanibal
said
;
That
hee
was
such
an
enemy
as
was
never
quiet
,
whether
he
conquered
,
or
were
conquered
:
So
whether
they
giue
or
take
conditions
,
they
are
never
to
be
trusted
,
as
by
their
horrible
perfidie
and
monstrous
cruelty
,
to
all
the
world
appeareth
.
If
I
were
worthy
to
intreat
your
Majestie
;
Application
I
would
on
my
knee
beseech
you
and
others
,
to
admit
no
condition
from
them
unworthy
of
your
state
and
cause
;
yea
to
looke
for
no
good
of
them
,
except
it
be
against
their
wils
.
You
and
yours
are
the
prey
that
they
would
teare
in
peeces
:
what
good
the
lambe
may
expect
of
the
woolfe
,
or
the
sheepe
of
the
Beare
,
such
may
you
expect
of
them
.
Therefore
since
God
hath
hitherto
preserved
you
;
trust
him
till
he
lift
up
your
horne
:
for
there
is
no
peace
to
be
had
with
the
wicked
,
saith
my
God
.
But
,
I
meane
,
if
your
Majestie
will
giue
me
leaue
,
that
you
shall
have
a
whole
treatise
of
this
subject
,
wherein
their
dealings
shall
be
set
out
in
their
colours
.
It
is
the
very
singer
of
God
that
keepeth
the
Vnited
States
from
any
conditions
with
them
,
but
such
as
are
made
at
sea
,
and
sealed
with
great
ordinance
.
As
for
the
King
of
France
his
conditions
to
the
Protestants
,
when
they
see
the
King
,
they
had
best
trust
in
God
,
and
looke
to
themselues
.
As
the
conquered
is
thus
to
respect
their
owne
honour
,
Touch
n●
idolatrie
.
so
especially
they
are
to
respect
the
honour
of
God
,
in
matter
or
manner
of
religion
,
that
neither
for
feare
of
death
,
nor
desire
of
deliverance
,
they
admit
any
point
of
false
worship
.
The
three
children
are
a
good
patterne
herein
,
that
preferred
obedience
to
their
God
,
before
place
&
preferment
,
before
the
Kings
favour
,
yea
&
to
life
it selfe
.
Amongst
many
other
instances
of
this
nature
,
I
reade
of
some
in
the
Scottish
historie
pertinent
to
the
matter
in
hand
.
When
the
castle
of
Saint
Andrewes
was
taken
by
the
French
,
there
were
may
of
good
fashion
put
into
the
French
Gallies
;
but
the
chiefe
men
of
birth
&
place
as
the
two
Liflyes
,
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
&
others
,
were
committed
to
strong
holds
in
France
,
wherein
were
Captains
;
by
whom
they
were
much
pressed
to
heare
masse
:
but
they
replyed
,
that
though
they
had
their
bodies
in
keeping
;
yet
they
had
no
command
over
their
consciences
,
neither
would
they
do
any
thing
against
their
consciences
,
if
the
King
himselfe
would
command
them
.
Those
that
were
in
the
Gallies
were
no
lesse
resolute
:
for
being
arrived
at
Nanses
,
and
the
great
Salve
being
sung
,
a
gaudie
picture
of
the
Lady
was
offered
to
them
to
kisse
;
amongst
the
rest
a
Scottishman
being
urged
,
he
meekly
desired
them
not
to
trouble
him
,
for
he
knew
it
was
one
of
the
devils
iewels
,
and
a
cursed
idoll
,
and
therefore
said
he
,
I
will
not
touch
it
.
But
the
Patron
,
and
the
Arguisier
,
with
two
officers
,
having
the
chiefe
charge
of
all
such
business
,
thrust
the
idoll
on
his
face
,
and
put
it
betweene
his
hands
,
whereof
when
he
saw
he
could
not
be
rid
,
he
tooke
it
verie
orderly
in
his
hands
,
and
looking
advisedly
upon
it
,
he
flung
it
into
the
river
,
and
said
,
let
our
lady
now
save
herselfe
,
sure
shee
is
light
enough
,
let
her
learne
to
swim
.
After
which
they
urged
no
Scottishman
with
their
idolls
.
Let
men
keepe
themselues
from
idolls
,
and
God
will
keepe
them
,
if
it
were
in
the
middest
of
a
firie
furnace
.
I
cite
these
the
rather
,
because
a
great
many
of
our
Mirmaid-Professors
thinke
outward
presence
at
Mass
very
lawfull
,
though
it
be
not
inforced
;
and
for
such
vaine
toyes
they
esteeme
them
as
they
are
;
if
a
man
be
compelled
,
who
will
hazard
his
life
or
libertie
for
such
a
small
matter
?
but
let
me
tell
such
,
that
he
that
will
save
his
life
so
,
shall
loose
it
;
and
he
that
will
loose
his
life
rather
then
dishonour
God
in
the
least
thing
shall
saue
it
.
The
Israelits
in
their
captivitie
are
straitly
enioyned
to
quit
themselues
of
the
customes
of
the
nations
;
that
is
,
not
to
defile
themselvs
with
any
of
their
Idols
,
though
they
were
to
obey
in
all
things
lawfull
.
Yea
,
when
they
should
see
the
heathens
dote
upon
their
idolls
,
they
should
boldly
say
unto
them
;
the
gods
that
haue
not
made
the
heavens
,
and
the
earth
,
they
shall
perish
from
the
earth
,
Ier.
10.11
.
and
from
under
the
heavens
.
I
wish
that
the
afflicted
in
the
Palatinat
and
Bohemia
,
may
so
quit
themselues
,
for
they
be
in
great
danger
:
and
so
much
for
this
particular
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
Of
the
patience
of
the
conquered
.
THe
conquered
in
the
next
place
with
his
generous
behavior
,
must
ioyne
continued
patience
,
which
is
able
to
beat
into
powder
the
hardest
adamant
of
affliction
;
yea
here
indeed
is
the
proper
place
of
patience
,
and
in
this
,
it
hath
the
perfect
worke
.
[
](A05289-e73400-b)‘
‘
Nunquam
est
patientiae
virtus
in
prosperis
nota
.
lib.
11
Moral
.
Rom.
5.3
.
The
vertue
of
pacience
(
saith
Gregory
)
is
not
knowen
in
prosperitie
:
Therefore
the
Apostle
setteth
downe
patience
as
a
fruite
of
tribulation
in
the
godly
.
Tribulation
worketh
patience
.
Lactantius
hence
giveth
a
reason
why
good
men
come
under
the
power
of
ill
men
;
namely
,
that
they
may
learne
patience
,
and
have
occasion
to
exercise
[
](A05289-e73480-b)”
”
Necesse
est
iustum
virum
in
potestate
esse
hominis
in
justi
,
ut
patientiam
capiat
,
patientia
enim
malorum
perlatio
est
.
de
Divin
.
instit
.
lib.
5.
patience
:
for
patience
hath
his
proper
work
in
evill
,
not
(
as
Seneca
saith
,
very
diuine-like
)
[
](A05289-e73520-b)‘
‘
Incommoda
non
sunt
optab●lia
,
sed
virtus
qua
perferuntur
.
Epist.
68.
that
wee
should
desire
evill
for
the
manifestation
of
our
patience
,
as
to
be
overcome
by
the
enemie
,
to
be
forsaken
of
our
friends
:
but
if
those
evills
fall
upon
us
,
wee
should
desire
herein
to
manifest
our
patience
.
For
the
better
pressing
of
you
,
in
your
present
condition
to
the
practize
of
this
dutie
,
giue
me
leave
to
unfold
briefly
these
foure
heads
,
wherein
the
summe
of
this
duetie
,
both
for
knowledge
,
and
practize
doth
consist
;
namely
,
The
sum
of
pa●ience
c●nsisteth
in
4
things
.
Ignotinuil●
Cupido
.
the
excellencie
of
it
,
the
necessitie
of
it
,
the
motives
to
it
,
and
the
meanes
to
come
by
it
.
For
the
first
,
we
must
first
of
all
know
what
true
patience
is
,
wee
cannot
otherwise
desire
it
;
yea
wee
may
cozen
our selues
(
as
many
doe
)
with
a
shew
or
shadow
of
patience
without
any
true
substance
;
therefore
I
doe
not
meane
by
patience
an
apatheticall
s●upiditie
,
or
sencelesnes
,
whether
stoicall
or
naturall
,
whereby
men
become
like
blockes
under
the
burthen
,
by
setting
a
presse
upon
their
hearts
;
neyther
that
seeming
patience
from
the
teeth
outward
,
which
some
in
their
troubles
proclaime
to
men
,
yet
with
an
inward
grudge
,
as
it
were
,
or
dislike
of
Gods
hand
,
which
Gregorie
termeth
well
,
Velamentum
furoris
,
non
virtus
mansu●tudinis
Homil
35.
in
Luc.
21.
a
vaile
of
furie
,
not
a
vertue
of
patience
;
nor
last
of
all
that
meere
morall
vertue
of
the
heathens
wherewith
they
were
so
highly
gifted
,
and
did
so
manifest
the
same
in
their
lives
and
deaths
,
that
they
may
make
us
ashamed
:
but
by
patience
I
understand
,
that
fruit
of
the
spirit
,
or
that
grace
of
God
,
whereby
his
children
doe
beare
,
and
out-beare
every
thing
willingly
and
constantly
,
that
the
Lord
doth
lay
upon
them
,
and
that
in
obedience
to
his
will
;
so
that
it
differenceth
the
godly
under
the
crosse
,
not
onely
from
the
openly
wicked
,
raging
and
reviling
,
but
also
from
the
best
,
meerly
morall
,
or
civill
men
of
the
world
,
whose
outside
of
patience
maketh
so
glorious
a
shew
to
the
world
.
What
(
saith
Melancthon
)
is
the
patience
of
Socrates
,
or
Marius
;
or
(
as
Austin
)
of
Fabricius
,
Scipio
or
Regulus
in
comparison
of
the
patience
of
the
Saints
?
even
as
the
chaffe
to
the
wheate
or
base
metall
to
the
purest
gold
.
It
is
true
,
they
endured
and
that
to
the
death
,
but
as
Melancthon
;
it
was
a
bare
outside
;
their
was
no
life
in
it
;
it
wanted
faith
for
the
ground
,
Gods
honour
for
the
end
,
consolation
for
the
friut
and
effect
:
There
be
none
of
those
three
in
philosophicall
patience
,
and
therefore
Austin
saith
well
of
this
subiect
,
that
a
man
can
haue
no
true
vertue
except
he
be
justified
in
&
by
Christ
,
Contra
●
.
l●g
.
lib.
4
neyther
can
any
be
iustified
but
he
that
liveth
by
faith
;
such
were
neither
Scipio
nor
any
of
the
rest
,
and
therefore
their
patience
and
all
other
vertues
were
but
glistering
sinnes
.
Naturall
men
may
,
by
the
law
of
nature
,
both
doe
and
suffer
things
contayned
in
the
law
:
but
if
themselues
be
not
under
grace
what
shall
it
profit
them
if
they
would
giue
their
bodyes
to
be
burned
in
the
fire
;
Yea
the
patience
of
the
heathen
,
as
it
is
without
consolation
;
so
if
their
sufferings
be
prolonged
,
it
holds
not
out
to
the
end
:
for
a
spirt
or
fit
,
if
they
be
put
to
it
,
they
dare
emounter
with
death
and
torments
(
yea
in
this
they
haue
proved
desperately
patient
;
but
through
long
continuance
their
resolution
faileth
them
,
and
through
impatiencie
of
disgrace
,
they
become
selfe
murtherers
.
Examples
are
frequent
;
for
all
,
take
that
one
of
Mithridates
;
who
for
the
space
of
50
yeares
(
as
I
shewed
)
had
alwayes
the
better
of
of
the
Romans
,
and
had
given
them
many
great
overthrowes
he
possessed
Asia
,
tooke
their
Legates
&
proconsuls
and
cast
them
in
bonds
;
at
last
being
overcome
by
Pompey
,
at
first
he
set
a
very
faire
face
on
it
,
seeming
to
content
himselfe
,
that
it
was
his
lot
to
be
vanquisted
by
the
greatest
Commander
in
the
world
,
and
one
whom
he
thought
worthy
to
command
the
world
:
but
for
all
this
(
his
patience
wanting
root
)
it
could
not
grow
,
he
was
in
a
kind
of
fever
,
wherein
men
be
cold
without
,
but
hoat
as
fire
within
;
Epialis
Febris
.
which
fire
of
impatientie
he
quenched
with
his
vitall
bloud
,
shed
by
his
owne
hands
.
And
Pompey
himselfe
after
his
overthrow
,
grew
impatient
against
God
.
But
Christian
patience
,
the
more
it
is
tryed
it
is
of
the
better
proofe
.
Yea
;
this
maketh
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
not
onely
to
be
easie
,
but
also
to
be
comfortable
,
which
indeed
is
a
paradoxe
to
a
naturall
man
.
It
is
strange
to
him
,
that
a
man
should
picke
any
comfort
out
of
sufferings
,
which
are
so
bitter
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
therefore
the
wicked
(
as
Tertullian
observeth
in
his
time
)
did
deride
the
martyrs
,
that
they
would
suffer
fire
and
fagot
for
they
knew
not
what
.
And
so
the
worldlings
of
our
time
,
Apologet.
cap.
46.
wonder
that
Gods
people
will
for
some
triviall
controversies
of
religion
(
as
they
call
them
)
loose
goods
,
possessions
of
inheritance
,
honours
,
and
dignities
;
put
wife
and
children
at
randome
,
and
hazard
life
it selfe
;
what
comfort
(
say
they
)
can
they
haue
in
this
?
yes
,
much
every
way
.
if
they
be
in
Christ
:
The
worldling
is
a
stranger
to
the
nature
of
this
patience
.
for
their
tribulation
bringeth
patience
,
and
patience
bringeth
comfort
,
and
the
worth
of
this
jewel
the
cocke
on
dunghill
doth
not
know
.
As
there
be
two
kinds
of
Antidotes
against
poyson
,
namely
,
hot
and
cold
,
so
against
tribulation
,
and
temptation
there
be
two
soveraigne
Antidots
,
prayer
and
patience
,
the
one
hot
,
and
the
other
cold
;
the
one
quenching
&
the
other
quickinng
.
And
this
may
serve
to
giue
a
tast
of
the
excellencie
of
patience
;
for
having
so
many
things
to
handle
,
I
can
giue
but
a
tast
of
every
thing
.
As
for
the
necessitie
of
patience
it
will
appeare
if
you
looke
upon
it selfe
,
or
our selues
,
on
the
crosse
,
and
the
issue
wee
expect
.
As
for
it selfe
,
since
it
is
the
soveraigne
medicine
against
the
evill
of
trouble
it
must
needs
be
necessarie
.
Magnum
malum
est
,
non
posse
ferre
malum
.
Bias.
That
man
(
saith
one
of
the
Sages
)
is
twice
miserable
,
that
in
his
misery
wanteth
patience
.
Secondly
,
if
wee
weigh
the
crosse
;
it
is
very
heavy
,
&
except
it
be
corked
with
patience
,
wee
are
not
able
to
keepe
head
above
water
under
it
.
Heb.
12.11
No
chastening
(
saith
the
Spirit
)
for
the
present
seemeth
to
be
ioyous
but
grievous
.
Againe
if
we
respect
our selues
,
eyther
in
our
weaknesse
,
or
our
drossines
,
patience
is
necessarie
,
for
to
support
the
one
,
and
to
purge
out
the
other
.
Affliction
is
the
purge
;
but
patience
keepeth
the
place
of
nature
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
setteth
the
medicine
kindly
a
worke
,
and
is
the
chiefe
work-man
;
otherwise
the
Phisicke
would
kill
us
.
Sometime
a
man
is
dispossessed
of
his
owne
heart
by
sudden
impatience
ere
he
be
aware
,
and
therefore
he
had
neede
to
possesse
himselfe
with
patience
.
Sometimes
the
heart
is
tossed
like
a
ship
on
the
waues
,
against
which
the
Apostle
inarmeth
the
Thessalonians
;
2.
Thes.
2.2
be
not
soone
shaken
:
by
patience
againe
it
is
established
.
Sometime
it
is
weake
and
faint
,
and
by
the
power
of
patience
it
is
strengthened
.
Observe
the
outbursts
of
the
best
of
Gods
Saints
,
1.
King
.
19
4.
Iere.
15.18
.
and
wee
shall
see
that
wee
haue
more
then
need
of
patience
.
Eliah
desireth
that
he
may
dye
:
Ieremy
quarreleth
with
God
for
deceiving
of
him
;
Iob
3.3.10
and
Iob
curseth
the
day
of
his
birth
.
Lastly
,
if
we
looke
to
that
which
we
looke
for
;
namely
,
the
promises
;
Heb.
10.36
for
ye
had
neede
of
patience
,
that
after
yee
haue
done
the
will
of
God
,
yee
may
receive
the
promise
.
As
for
the
motives
of
patience
with
follow
in
the
third
place
,
they
be
many
;
a
few
whereof
I
will
lay
down
.
First
,
the
authour
of
the
crosse
should
moue
thee
to
patience
,
and
that
is
God
,
whosoever
is
the
instrument
.
The
Arrow
is
sharp
indeed
,
but
who
shot
it
?
The
burthen
is
heavy
,
but
who
laid
it
on
?
Then
bear
it
with
patience
,
and
let
that
ease
the
smart
.
Psal.
39.39
.
The
Prophet
David
with
this
did
hedg
himselfe
in
from
impatiencie
:
I
am
dumb
and
will
not
open
my
mouth
,
because
thou
hast
done
it
:
And
thus
he
carryed
Shemies
curse
,
2
Sam.
16.10
.
Let
him
curse
,
because
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
curse
David
.
When
God
did
consume
with
fire
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
,
it
is
said
that
Aaron
held
his
peace
;
Lev.
10.3
.
no
man
can
haue
power
over
any
of
his
,
except
it
be
given
him
of
God
.
A
second
motiue
thou
maist
take
from
thy selfe
,
comparing
that
which
thou
dost
suffer
,
with
that
which
thou
deservest
to
suffer
:
it
is
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
that
we
are
not
consumed
.
Thus
David
compareth
his
troubles
with
his
trespasse
,
and
layeth
down
the
one
as
a
reason
why
he
should
beare
the
other
;
Deliver
me
from
all
my
trespasses
,
put
me
not
to
the
reproach
of
the
foole
:
then
it
followeth
;
I
am
dumb
;
as
he
would
say
,
It
is
thy
doing
Lord
,
and
thou
mightest
justly
lay
more
upon
me
for
my
sin
;
whereof
I
beg
pardon
,
and
then
lay
on
me
what
thou
wilt
,
so
thou
giue
me
patience
.
Gregory
hath
a
fit
speech
to
this
purpose
,
Our
sufferings
shalt
be
the
more
easie
,
In
Registr●
if
we
call
to
mind
our
sinnes
in
our
sufferings
.
Thirdly
,
consider
the
nature
of
the
crosse
,
as
it
is
qualified
to
the
godly
;
the
worst
that
it
is
,
it
is
but
a
furnace
to
try
the
gold
,
and
purge
out
the
drosse
.
Will
not
a
man
suffer
the
Phisitian
to
purge
out
his
corruption
?
Or
the
Chyrurgion
with
patience
,
to
corrode
and
cut
out
the
corrupt
flesh
?
This
life
(
as
Austin
saith
)
is
the
furnace
,
affliction
is
the
fire
,
Iubeor
ege
tolerare
,
norit
ille
purgare
Super
Psal.
●●
.
the
godly
are
the
gold
,
with
a
great
deale
of
drosse
in
them
,
and
God
himselfe
is
the
skilfullest
Artist
;
then
let
him
purge
and
try
while
he
will
;
let
him
make
the
fire
of
what
height
he
will
;
let
me
as
gold
lye
still
in
the
hand
of
the
Workman
,
till
hee
take
me
forth
:
The
drosse
shall
be
purged
,
but
thou
art
in
no
danger
to
be
consumed
.
The
wicked
are
but
hewers
of
wood
,
and
bringers
in
of
fewell
,
and
plaies
the
scullions
to
cleanse
and
scoure
things
;
but
the
great
Artist
of
heaven
looketh
to
the
fire
himselfe
,
that
it
shall
not
be
one
degree
higher
then
it
should
be
:
Yea
,
the
crosse
being
sanctified
,
makes
the
vanity
of
all
earthly
things
so
manifest
,
that
they
see
no
help
in
any
thing
,
saue
onely
in
the
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
.
There
is
more
good
under
affliction
,
then
wee
are
aware
of
:
to
judge
it
by
the
taste
,
or
to
censure
it
by
the
outside
,
will
never
bring
patience
:
but
consider
it
in
the
effects
,
as
it
is
,
(
namely
,
a
bitter
medicine
,
out
of
the
sweetning
hand
of
a
good
father
,
as
it
is
sanctified
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
to
all
that
are
in
Christ
,
both
by
power
and
participation
:
)
and
we
shall
not
onely
be
patient
in
it
,
but
also
blesse
God
for
it
.
It
openeth
the
eare
,
it
cleareth
the
eie
,
it
maketh
great
with
God
;
as
sicknesse
it
cleareth
the
body
;
it
quickneth
the
spirit
,
as
blowing
doth
the
fire
,
although
these
seem
at
first
to
suppresse
them
.
In
a
word
,
as
many
good
medicines
are
picked
out
of
ranke
poyson
;
so
out
of
the
rock
of
affliction
,
groweth
a
soveraigne
Panacea
;
Yea
,
as
one
poyson
is
antidotary
to
another
;
so
the
poyson
of
affliction
expelleth
the
poyson
of
sinne
.
Sub
medicamento
positus
ureris
,
secaris
,
tlamas
;
non
audit
ad
voluntatem
,
sed
ad
sanitatem
.
Super
Psal.
21.
Let
man
know
(
saith
Austen
)
that
God
is
a
Phisitian
,
and
tribulation
is
the
medicine
,
and
that
for
our
soules
health
:
Thou
art
under
cure
,
thou
art
seared
,
thou
art
cut
,
thou
cryest
,
God
heareth
;
but
how
?
according
to
thy
weale
,
not
according
to
thy
will
.
Out
of
the
experience
of
all
this
David
concludeth
,
that
it
was
good
for
him
that
hee
had
been
afflicted
.
That
good
that
David
found
in
the
crosse
,
made
him
him
be
patient
under
the
Crosse
.
Fourthly
,
consider
what
the
God
of
patience
hath
born
of
us
,
and
how
long
he
hath
born
with
us
;
yea
,
what
heavie
things
hee
hath
suffered
for
us
;
(
if
so
be
we
be
in
Christ
:
)
Should
we
thinke
much
to
suffer
a
little
for
him
,
or
rather
for
our selues
(
for
we
haue
the
good
of
it
?
)
To
the
sufferings
of
Christ
I
may
adde
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
fulfilling
the
latter
sufferings
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
:
Iam.
5.10
11.
Take
the
Prophets
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
for
an
ensample
of
suffering
,
and
of
●ong
patience
.
You
haue
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
and
haue
known
what
end
the
Lord
made
,
who
left
us
an
example
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
Fifthly
,
the
excellency
of
patience
may
make
us
in
Ioue
with
it
:
like
an
expert
Chymist
,
there
is
no
matter
so
bad
,
but
it
will
bring
good
out
of
it
.
It
is
the
sostest
and
most
soveraign
ligature
to
all
the
fractures
of
the
soules-qualities
,
as
understanding
,
will
and
memory
;
it
marshals
all
the
forces
of
these
faculties
in
the
due
order
;
it
leadeth
them
into
the
field
,
it
disciplinateth
them
at
hand
,
in
the
end
it
maketh
them
too
hard
for
any
adverse
forces
to
deal
withall
;
and
this
(
I
take
it
)
is
to
possesse
the
soule
with
patience
:
it
scorneth
fortune
,
it
weakeneth
crosses
,
it
increaseth
fortitude
,
it
sweetneth
all
bitternesse
,
it
maketh
good
the
promises
:
In
a
word
it
maketh
a
man
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
)
perfect
and
intire
lacking
nothing
.
Iam.
3.4
.
The
sixth
and
last
motiue
may
be
taken
from
the
contrary
vice
,
namely
,
impatiency
;
The
evil●
of
impatiencie
.
which
is
worse
then
adversity
it selfe
:
for
this
is
the
evill
of
punishment
,
at
the
worst
;
the
other
is
an
evill
of
sin
,
at
the
best
,
and
a
remedy
worse
then
the
disease
:
when
this
meeteth
with
a
crosse
,
there
is
a
crosse
indeed
.
It
maketh
a
man
misconsture
Gods
meaning
,
mistake
his
own
estate
,
neglect
the
best
courses
,
and
take
the
worst
;
it
weakens
soule
and
body
;
it
maketh
the
burthen
unsupportable
;
it
giveth
great
advantage
to
his
enemy
:
for
a
man
cannot
desire
a
weaker
enemy
then
an
impatient
man
;
because
he
is
overcome
of
himselfe
.
In
a
word
,
it
maketh
his
estate
desperate
,
and
his
case
hopelesse
of
recovery
.
Hence
I
come
to
shew
the
meanes
how
to
obtaine
patience
.
First
,
The
means
of
obtaining
patience
.
in
the
time
of
prosperity
thinke
upon
the
crosse
and
provide
for
it
:
Vnexpected
calamity
maketh
men
beside
their
wit
.
David
,
by
misreckoning
of
a
point
,
mist
the
haven
,
Psal.
30.8.9
and
ran
upon
the
rockes
:
I
said
in
my
prosperity
I
shall
never
be
moved
,
thou
hast
made
my
Hill
so
strong
;
but
thou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
suddenly
moved
.
In
unexpected
evils
a
man
cannot
ply
himselfe
to
patience
,
he
is
so
much
distracted
,
and
therfore
it
is
an
onely
mean
for
patience
,
in
prosperity
to
be
thinking
what
to
doe
if
adversity
should
come
.
Things
heere
are
subject
to
change
;
no
day
but
it
hath
the
own
night
;
the
cleerest
Sun-shine
is
often
over-clouded
on
a
sudden
;
and
the
hottest
season
hath
lightning
and
thunder
.
As
a
Sea-faring
man
in
the
fairest
weather
looketh
for
a
storm
;
so
in
the
height
of
worldly
happinesse
,
let
men
looke
for
some
disaster
,
that
they
may
the
better
bear
it
when
it
commeth
.
Iobs
affliction
was
heavie
,
yet
the
lighter
by
this
,
that
the
evill
was
come
that
he
feared
.
Our
Saviour
endeavouring
to
in-arm
his
Disciples
with
this
patience
of
proofe
;
fore-warneth
them
of
the
great
persecutions
,
and
close
tryals
that
were
to
come
upon
them
;
namely
,
that
not
onely
their
professed
enemies
should
cast
them
in
prison
,
and
bring
them
before
Rulers
,
but
they
should
be
betrayed
even
by
their
own
parents
,
brethren
and
kinsfolkes
,
and
they
should
cause
them
to
be
put
to
death
:
But
what
remedy
against
all
this
?
Christs
promise
,
and
their
patience
:
Luk.
21.19
in
your
patience
possesse
ye
your
soules
:
He
forewarneth
them
of
the
persecution
,
that
their
patience
may
not
be
to
seek
;
hee
discovereth
the
evill
,
that
they
might
haue
the
remedy
at
hand
.
A
second
mean
to
obtain
patience
,
is
the
fitting
and
framing
of
our selues
to
the
burthen
.
There
is
cunning
in
portercraft
,
as
well
as
in
King-craft
.
As
there
is
cunning
,
as
well
as
strength
,
to
the
bearing
of
a
burthen
;
so
there
must
be
patience
,
Cedamus
,
lev●
fit
quod
bene
fertur
onus
Ovid.
2.
Amor.
as
well
as
fortitude
,
for
under-going
of
the
crosse
.
To
this
the
Poet
speaketh
prettily
and
pertinently
.
The
cunning
carriage
makes
the
burthen
light
.
If
I
mistake
the
termes
of
the
mistery
,
I
hope
the
company
will
excuse
me
:
For
it
is
not
for
want
of
practise
,
but
of
theoricke
:
for
the
better
carriage
of
the
burthen
,
as
it
must
be
well
bound
:
so
all
the
parts
of
the
crosse
must
be
compacted
and
bound
up
together
:
for
if
one
part
hang
from
another
,
it
is
very
troublesome
:
Secondly
,
it
must
be
well
laid
on
:
a
butthen
well
bound
up
,
and
well
laid
on
,
is
halfe
carriage
to
the
bearer
.
Thou
must
willingly
lay
thy
shoulder
under
the
burthen
,
and
thy
neck
under
the
yoke
,
and
thy
yoke
shall
be
easie
,
and
thy
burthen
light
.
This
is
that
assuescing
,
or
inuring
of
a
mans
selfe
to
the
bearing
of
the
burthen
,
that
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
:
Lam.
3.27.28
29
,
It
is
good
for
a
man
that
he
beare
the
yoke
in
his
youth
;
hee
sitteth
alone
and
keepeth
silence
,
because
he
hath
born
it
;
hee
putteth
his
mouth
in
the
dust
if
there
may
be
hope
.
Where
obserue
,
that
a
man
inuring
of
himselfe
to
the
carriage
of
the
crosse
,
becommeth
a
cunning
carryer
,
and
his
cunning
in
carriage
maketh
him
a
mirrour
of
patience
.
An
old
Cart
going
still
without
any
noise
under
the
burthen
,
may
be
a
good
Hyerogliffe
of
this
cunning
,
where
as
a
new
Cart
unused
to
loading
maketh
a
huge
noyse
:
so
the
old
beaten
porter
to
the
Crosse
,
Maluit
tolerare
quam
deplorare
.
had
rather
endure
it
,
then
deplore
it
.
Thirdly
,
he
must
goe
steady
,
with
his
joynts
straight
,
and
a
stiffe
neck
:
for
if
his
joynts
bowe
,
and
his
neck
budge
,
he
will
,
as
the
Poet
saith
,
fall
under
the
burthen
.
Sustineas
ut
onus
,
nitendum
est
vertice
recto
,
Ac
flecti
nervos
,
si
patiare
cades
.
With
ioynts
out-stretcht
thy
burthen
carry
straight
,
For
if
thou
budge
,
thou
fal'st
under
the
waight
.
So
if
a
man
wag
to
and
againe
,
and
struggle
and
striue
under
the
crosse
,
he
weakeneth
himselfe
,
Pondus
ip●●
la●●atione
incomodius
fit
.
making
the
burthen
heavier
,
and
at
last
hee
cashiers
both
sortitude
and
patience
.
To
this
point
Seneca
speaketh
well
;
the
burthen
by
rowling
to
and
again
,
becommeth
very
heavy
.
The
last
point
in
the
carriage
that
gaineth
patience
,
is
cheerfulnesse
:
a
cheerfull
heart
maketh
a
strong
back
.
Alexander
Aphrod
.
giveth
a
reason
,
why
porters
under
their
but
thens
goe
singing
;
because
the
minde
being
delighted
with
the
sweetnesse
of
their
musicke
,
the
body
may
feele
the
lesse
waight
under
the
burthen
.
Problem
.
1.
Numb.
78.
So
the
Apostle
willeth
us
to
count
it
exceeding
great
ioy
when
we
fall
into
divers
temptations
.
A
third
meane
to
obtaint
patience
,
Iam.
1.2
.
is
to
attend
upon
the
reading
and
hearing
of
the
word
,
ioyning
thereunto
conference
and
meditation
.
This
is
Salomous
tower
out
of
which
this
armor
of
proofe
is
fet
;
and
therefore
the
heathens
had
none
of
this
,
no
more
have
our
pictures
of
professors
,
make
what
shewes
they
can
:
for
where
the
power
of
the
word
worketh
not
,
Rom.
15.4
.
there
can
be
no
true
patience
.
Whatsoever
things
were
written
before
time
,
were
written
for
our
learning
,
that
wee
through
patience
and
comfort
of
the
scripture
might
haue
hope
.
Apoc.
3.10
.
So
it
is
called
the
word
of
patience
,
not
onely
so
called
because
it
doth
exhibate
to
us
the
patience
and
long
suffering
of
God
;
but
also
because
it
worketh
patience
in
us
as
a
friute
offaith
.
The
last
meane
,
is
prayer
by
which
wee
doe
intreat
the
God
of
patience
to
grant
us
patience
.
It
is
not
natures
gift
;
though
men
by
nature
will
make
a
brave
florish
;
it
is
the
gift
of
God
;
to
you
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
it
is
not
onely
given
to
beleeve
,
Philip.
1.29
but
to
suffer
.
Affliction
of
it self
worketh
not
patience
but
rather
impatiencie
;
yea
,
the
word
cannot
worke
it
without
the
working
of
the
spirit
,
and
therefore
if
any
be
afflicted
,
let
him
pray
;
namely
,
eyther
for
deliverance
from
the
crosse
,
or
for
patience
under
the
crosse
:
and
let
a
man
know
this
,
that
patience
to
beare
the
crosse
is
a
greater
gift
then
deliverance
from
the
crosse
.
The
last
thing
of
patience
,
is
the
true
use
of
it
,
which
in
regard
of
the
foure-fold
obiect
is
foure-fold
.
First
in
respect
of
God
:
we
must
not
so
much
as
in
thought
,
murmur
against
him
;
but
approve
of
all
he
doth
.
The
second
in
respect
of
the
devill
;
if
he
by
Gods
permission
torture
or
tempt
,
wee
must
be
patient
till
the
Lord
rebuke
him
.
Thirdly
,
in
respect
of
our
selues
,
if
the
pricke
of
the
flesh
buffet
us
wee
must
by
patience
beare
it
,
if
by
prayer
wee
cannot
remove
it
.
Lastly
,
in
respect
of
others
;
if
they
be
good
wee
must
haue
patience
with
their
faylings
;
if
bad
be
patient
though
they
prosper
,
and
beare
if
they
persecute
.
Two
things
especially
do
further
the
use
of
patience
;
removall
of
sin
,
and
fixing
of
our
eyes
on
Christ
:
both
these
,
as
usefull
to
the
third
,
Heb.
12.21
are
laid
downe
in
the
Hebrues
:
Let
us
lay
a
side
every
waight
,
and
the
sin
which
doth
so
easily
beset
us
,
and
let
us
run
with
patience
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
,
looking
unto
Iesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
And
so
I
end
the
point
,
desiring
the
God
of
patience
to
grant
you
this
patience
,
and
giue
it
to
haue
a
perfect
work
in
you
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
the
Hope
of
the
Conquered
.
FOurthly
the
conquered
with
this
patience
must
ioyne
hope
:
for
that
is
the
sheet-Anchor
by
which
a
man
may
ride
,
be
the
storme
never
so
great
.
Without
this
,
patience
is
cold
,
almost
in
the
fourth
degree
,
and
that
is
but
a
little
from
poyson
.
The
hopes
of
the
godly
indeed
may
be
exceeding
low
,
and
their
patience
may
be
much
weakened
;
yet
on
better
resolution
,
theyre
inforce
themselues
to
endure
the
worst
and
to
hope
the
best
.
David
said
in
his
feare
,
every
man
is
a
lrar
,
even
the
Prophet
that
had
promised
the
Kingdom
;
Ps.
l.
116.11
&
●1
.
2●.1
.
Sam.
27.1
.
yea
likewise
,
that
he
was
cut
downe
,
or
as
the
Greeke
transiateth
it
,
cast
a
way
;
yea
he
said
in
his
heart
,
one
day
he
should
perish
by
the
hand
of
Saul
:
but
this
was
his
frayle
feare
as
he
confesseth
,
and
appeareth
by
the
sequell
of
his
flying
to
the
Philistins
,
which
he
should
not
haue
done
:
but
for
all
this
,
he
reareth
up
his
hope
,
Psal.
31.23
and
continueth
his
prayer
;
yet
certainly
thou
heardest
the
voyce
of
my
supplication
.
You
may
see
hope
and
patience
commonly
ioyned
together
;
the
one
being
the
fruit
of
the
other
:
Rom.
5.3
.
patience
bringeth
experience
,
and
experience
hope
.
Ieremy
commending
the
carriage
of
a
patient
man
,
sheweth
us
what
is
the
stay
of
his
patience
,
Lam.
3.29
.
namely
,
Hope
;
he
putteth
his
mouth
in
the
dust
if
there
may
be
hope
.
To
summe
up
the
common
place
of
hope
as
I
haue
done
of
patience
,
it
shall
not
be
so
expedient
:
for
he
that
hath
patience
shall
know
what
hope
is
.
I
come
therefore
to
ply
it
to
the
particular
object
,
(
for
I
desire
to
make
an
end
.
)
As
hope
is
the
anchor
of
the
soul
;
Heb.
6.
Application
so
(
distressed
Princes
)
I
desire
you
and
yours
to
come
to
this
Anchor
,
which
in
the
greatest
storme
and
tempest
will
never
come
home
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
By
this
you
may
all
ride
when
windes
blow
and
waues
rage
;
if
heaven
and
earth
be
shaken
this
will
hold
.
But
because
groundlesse
hope
is
no
better
then
an
Anchor
without
ground
groundlesse
hope
,
saith
the
Poet
,
for
the
most
part
deceiveth
,
)
I
wil
point
out
the
grounds
of
your
hope
in
this
great
bufinesse
,
and
but
briefly
point
at
them
;
because
I
may
haue
occasion
to
handle
them
more
at
large
.
First
consider
the
goodnesse
of
your
cause
,
of
which
I
neede
not
much
dispute
,
for
it
will
maintayne
it selfe
in
the
end
.
A
better
cause
there
can
not
be
then
Gods
right
,
and
mans
right
.
All
Gods
people
(
that
have
scanned
it
)
are
perswaded
of
the
equitie
of
it
,
which
shall
one
day
manifest
it selfe
as
cleere
as
the
Sunne
shine
at
noon
day
.
This
was
it
that
maintayned
Davids
hope
;
for
as
he
often
commends
the
goodness
of
his
cause
to
God
;
so
he
bringeth
in
his
hope
much
depending
on
the
goodnesse
thereof
;
Iudge
me
o
God
,
and
plead
my
cause
against
an
ungodly
nation
and
unmercifull
:
Psal.
43.1
.
In
consideration
whereof
he
checkes
his
drouping
soule
,
and
awaketh
it
up
to
waite
upon
God
;
waite
hopefully
for
God
;
for
yet
I
shall
confesse
him
.
vers.
5.
Where
observe
,
as
he
maketh
hope
his
Anchor
;
so
the
goodnesse
of
his
cause
is
the
cable
that
he
rideth
by
.
Bernard
hath
a
pretty
saying
to
this
effect
;
if
the
cause
of
the
warre
be
good
(
saith
he
)
the
end
of
the
warre
can
never
be
evill
;
Si
boun
fuerit
causa
pugnae
,
exitus
malus
esse
non
poterit
:
neo
bonus
iudicabitur
finis
,
ubi
causa
non
est
bona
.
Serm.
ad
milites
Templi
.
cap.
1.
howsoever
for
many
causes
it
may
be
long
first
,
and
may
be
much
at
under
in
the
meane
time
;
neither
can
a
good
end
(
saith
he
)
come
of
an
evill
cause
.
A
second
ground
may
be
taken
from
the
nature
of
hope
it selfe
,
which
is
to
maintayne
a
man
when
all
other
things
faile
;
this
sweeteneth
and
replenisheth
the
labour
of
the
husbandman
,
it
conforteth
the
marriner
,
when
he
seeth
no
land
,
releeveth
the
patient
,
when
the
phisition
hath
giuen
him
over
,
and
inlargeth
the
heart
of
the
captive
,
in
the
darkest
prison
.
This
sustained
David
in
all
his
troubles
:
David
acknowledged
that
he
had
fainted
if
this
had
not
beene
:
Psil
.
27.
●3
.
I
had
fainted
except
I
had
beleeved
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
Where
,
by
the
land
of
the
living
,
he
meant
even
this
world
wherein
men
liue
,
and
in
particular
that
land
of
Canaan
,
the
seate
of
Gods
Church
.
This
so
supported
Iob
,
that
he
would
trust
in
God
though
he
would
kill
him
.
This
was
all
that
Alexander
reserved
to
himselfe
.
This
is
pictured
like
a
beautifull
virgin
,
for
the
continuall
beautie
and
vigor
that
is
in
it
.
It
is
compared
to
brasse
by
the
learned
,
for
the
durable
and
impenetrable
nature
of
it
.
This
is
it
that
caryeth
us
aboue
hope
;
namely
,
of
carnall
reason
;
This
is
both
staffe
&
lanthorne
,
when
all
sight
and
sence
of
all
secondary
means
faile
;
yea
this
is
never
higher
elevated
,
De
divinia
m●seratione
tum
ampltus
sp●rādum
,
cum
●●esid●
humana
●●fecerint
.
Hexam
.
then
when
our
State
in
all
mens
eyes
is
at
the
lowest
;
yea
so
low
that
the
blasphemous
wicked
will
not
sticke
to
say
,
God
cannot
restore
him
;
or
at
least
God
will
not
restore
him
.
Ambrose
giveth
a
good
direction
from
the
nature
of
hope
manifesting
it selfe
in
greatest
extremitie
,
wee
should
most
of
all
hope
(
saith
he
)
in
divine
helpe
,
when
humane
and
secundary
meanes
fayle
us
:
so
long
as
there
is
life
,
there
is
[
](A05289-e76200-b)‘
‘
Dum
sp●●es
s●●●a
.
hope
;
yea
if
it
goe
so
hard
with
us
that
,
as
Seneca
saith
;
Wee
can
hope
[
](A05289-e76230-b)”
”
Qui
nū●il
po●est
s●e
r●ed
d●speret
n●bil
.
nothing
,
yet
let
us
despayre
nothing
.
The
third
ground
is
from
the
succefle
of
hope
in
most
desperate
cases
;
therefore
it
is
said
of
hope
,
that
hope
maketh
?
not
a
shamed
.
Which
phrase
is
a
Hebraisme
,
denoting
unto
us
the
certainty
or
things
hoped
for
,
to
be
accomplished
.
Where
first
hee
putteth
a
difference
between
hope
in
God
,
and
hope
in
man
,
or
humane
things
;
the
latter
proveth
no
better
then
a
broken
reed
,
by
which
when
a
man
is
deceived
,
he
blusheth
at
the
folly
of
his
confidence
:
but
it
is
not
so
with
that
hope
that
is
in
God
.
It
likewise
meeteth
with
the
worlds
misconstruction
of
Gods
cause
in
distresse
,
and
the
miserable
case
of
his
people
,
when
they
see
them
deprived
of
their
state
,
their
liues
hunted
like
a
Partridg
,
how
they
are
forsaken
of
their
friends
,
and
made
the
object
of
the
enemies
wrath
;
then
the
world
flouts
them
,
Gods
enemies
whet
their
teeth
on
them
,
drunkards
sing
songs
of
them
,
vile
Varlets
bring
them
upon
the
Stage
,
exposing
their
names
and
persons
to
all
manner
of
contumelies
,
and
open
mockery
.
Is
not
this
shame
enough
?
No
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
all
this
is
nothing
:
where
hope
is
,
all
the
devils
in
hell
cannot
make
a
man
ashamed
:
for
the
things
hoped
for
shall
not
deceiue
him
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
temporall
deliverances
,
and
vindicating
his
cause
from
the
calumny
of
the
enemy
,
he
hath
not
promised
by
this
or
that
particular
man
;
yet
it
is
enough
to
every
particular
man
set
a
work
,
that
hee
will
doe
it
by
him
or
another
:
and
why
not
by
him
as
well
as
by
another
?
Let
him
waite
on
therefore
,
it
is
enough
that
the
Lord
will
doe
his
work
.
Gen.
48.21
Israel
said
to
Ioseph
;
Behold
I
dye
,
but
God
shall
be
with
you
,
and
bring
you
againe
to
the
land
of
your
fathers
.
Was
not
Davids
case
desperate
in
all
mens
eyes
,
and
in
his
own
;
his
hope
almost
forlorne
,
his
heart
sunck
in
his
belly
?
Yet
the
object
of
his
hope
was
made
good
.
Israels
hope
was
very
low
for
comming
into
the
promised
land
;
and
yet
the
Lord
did
not
fayle
them
in
any
good
thing
they
hoped
for
.
I
might
instance
this
in
Ioseph
,
Iob
,
Mordecai
,
and
others
.
But
to
bee
short
,
Let
us
come
to
our
own
times
.
How
haue
many
worthy
men
out
of
the
sparkes
of
hope
raked
up
in
the
ashes
,
made
a
braue
fire
!
how
haue
they
been
lifted
up
out
of
the
dust
;
and
their
horn
exalted
on
a
suddain
!
I
will
instance
but
in
two
or
three
.
Antonius
Grimanius
,
by
noble
prowesse
and
vertue
,
rising
from
one
degree
to
another
till
hee
came
to
be
Procurator
for
S.
Marke
in
Venice
;
but
being
defeated
by
the
Turke
in
that
Sea-fight
at
the
Sporades
,
through
the
fault
of
the
Gally-masters
,
that
came
not
up
to
the
fight
:
hee
was
falsly
accused
to
the
Senate
,
brought
in
chaines
to
his
answer
,
condemned
to
banishment
,
and
his
greatest
enemy
Melchior
Trivisan
set
up
in
his
place
:
but
having
lived
in
banishment
till
envy
was
extinct
,
by
the
Senate
hee
was
called
back
with
a
publique
decree
,
Integritatis
&
virtutis
ergo
.
intimating
his
integrity
and
vertue
to
be
the
cause
of
his
restitution
;
and
being
made
one
of
the
Senate
,
and
Procurator
,
as
he
was
before
,
he
went
in
a
great
Embassie
to
Francis
of
France
;
and
lastly
,
Iovinian
.
in
elog
.
illustrvir
.
after
the
death
of
Lauderanus
the
Prince
,
hee
was
chosen
by
sway
of
consent
,
in
his
place
.
One
more
of
Matthias
Hunniades
,
the
thundering
son
of
a
lightening
father
against
the
Turke
:
who
being
cast
in
prison
by
Viadislaus
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
was
sent
into
Bohemia
to
be
executed
:
Vladislaus
dyed
of
a
poysoned
apple
(
as
it
was
thought
)
wherupon
by
the
Hungarians
,
partly
affected
with
the
merite
of
his
father
,
and
hopes
of
his
own
valour
against
the
Turke
,
and
partly
by
the
labourious
solliciting
of
his
friends
,
he
was
chosen
King
of
Hungary
;
whereof
to
giue
notice
they
sent
messengers
with
letters
,
to
Pog●brachius
,
King
of
Bohemia
,
with
whom
Matthias
was
prisoner
,
which
hee
receiving
at
supper
,
presently
raised
Matthias
from
below
where
he
sate
,
and
set
him
aboue
himselfe
;
willing
him
not
to
be
dismayed
,
for
hee
had
glad
and
happy
tydings
for
him
,
which
after
supper
hee
would
reveale
;
and
so
hee
did
,
saluting
him
King
of
Hungary
,
and
he
gaue
him
Katherine
his
daughter
to
wife
.
Where
first
obserue
by
the
way
,
how
absolutely
free
,
an
electiue
power
the
Hungarians
and
Bohemians
haue
in
the
choyce
of
their
King
,
which
the
said
Matthias
in
a
great
battell
,
made
Frederick
the
Emperour
to
know
.
Secondly
,
it
sheweth
how
strangely
it
pleaseth
God
to
exalt
from
the
very
graue
to
the
thron
:
for
when
he
looked
for
nothing
,
but
every
houre
when
he
should
haue
lost
his
head
,
he
was
made
head
of
the
people
,
and
had
a
Crown
set
on
his
head
:
so
that
the
saying
of
the
Wise-man
is
made
good
:
out
of
the
prison
he
commeth
to
raign
;
Eccles
4.14
●
carcere
hic
ad
aurea
decore
multo
culmina
transcendit
.
wheras
also
he
that
is
born
in
his
.
Kingdom
becommeth
poore
.
From
prison
some
to
golden
State
,
with
glory
great
ascends
.
If
we
look
back
upon
the
Romanes
,
men
without
hope
;
yet
under
such
hope
as
they
had
,
did
raise
their
states
from
hopelesse
ruines
to
the
highest
pitch
of
worldly
glory
.
What
strayt
was
Massinissa
,
King
of
Numidia
put
to
?
Who
for
his
own
right
,
with
sore
wounds
upon
him
,
was
forced
to
swim
a
river
,
having
no
followers
but
foure
,
wherof
two
were
drowned
.
He
lived
in
a
Caue
,
till
his
wounds
were
healed
by
hearbs
;
and
setting
to
his
work
again
,
some
forces
being
gathered
to
him
,
he
was
encountred
again
by
Siphax
;
and
by
him
overthrown
,
so
that
of
6000
there
escaped
but
70
:
but
at
length
,
by
the
help
of
the
Romanes
,
under
the
conduct
of
Scipio
Africanus
,
he
was
not
onely
restored
to
his
own
Kingdom
,
but
possessed
also
the
Kingdom
of
S●phax
,
Valer.
Max.
for
his
fidelity
to
the
Romanes
,
who
after
,
lived
in
great
prosperity
and
Maiesty
;
having
50
sonnes
,
he
dyed
of
a
good
age
,
namely
100
yeares
.
After
the
battle
of
Cannas
,
the
hearts
of
the
Romans
were
so
shaken
,
that
despairing
of
recovery
,
they
consulted
of
the
forsaking
of
Italy
:
whereupon
Publius
Scipio
a
braue
yong
Noble
,
drew
his
sword
,
and
sware
he
would
kill
the
first
man
that
refused
to
take
the
oath
,
which
he
himselfe
would
take
;
namely
,
not
to
forsake
the
Common-wealth
:
So
that
the
rest
for
fear
,
and
partly
for
shame
,
following
him
in
the
oath
,
stood
to
it
,
Front
.
lib.
●
.
cap.
6.
till
they
had
raysed
their
State
to
incomparable
greatnesse
.
It
was
a
desperate
part
in
Lucius
Paulus
,
the
Consul
,
at
the
battell
of
Cannas
,
to
reject
a
horse
by
Lentulus
whereon
he
might
haue
escaped
;
but
he
scorning
to
surviue
victory
,
sate
him
down
(
being
wounded
)
on
a
stone
,
till
the
enemy
came
upon
him
and
slew
him
.
But
Varro
his
Colleague
was
of
another
heart
,
and
shewed
greater
constancie
of
hope
,
in
reserving
his
life
to
further
service
for
his
Country
,
Idem
.
for
which
the
Senate
thanked
him
much
,
that
he
did
not
despaire
of
the
Common-wealth
.
I
will
conclude
the
point
with
one
instance
not
unworthy
our
memory
;
namely
,
of
Robert
le
Bruise
King
of
Scots
,
whose
strayts
were
as
many
,
and
case
as
desperate
,
and
calamities
as
great
,
as
any
I
reade
of
;
his
wife
led
captiue
;
his
foure
brothers
,
all
worthy
men
,
put
to
death
;
his
whole
friends
and
family
partly
slain
,
and
partly
spoyled
of
all
they
had
;
and
made
the
subject
of
calamity
;
himselfe
deprived
of
great
inheritance
;
yea
,
of
a
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
and
forced
sometimes
with
one
,
and
sometime
by
himselfe
,
to
liue
like
a
wilde
man
in
the
Mountains
amongst
the
beasts
;
and
whatsoever
he
attempted
for
a
long
time
miscarryed
;
yet
in
all
his
misery
and
penury
he
sustayned
himselfe
with
hope
,
and
as
he
did
not
doubt
but
one
day
he
should
be
King
indeed
:
So
in
all
his
distresse
,
he
did
or
spake
nothing
unworthy
of
a
King
.
He
put
not
hand
to
himselfe
with
Marcus
,
Brutus
,
or
Cato
,
he
cryed
not
with
Casar
when
his
Companies
,
and
dearest
and
neerest
were
lost
.
His
happy
successe
in
the
end
did
answer
his
noble
and
hopefull
expectation
:
for
he
was
not
so
low
,
but
God
exalted
him
as
high
.
When
once
he
rose
all
went
with
him
,
victory
and
glory
did
still
attend
him
,
he
was
happy
in
his
Issue
,
in
his
friends
,
in
his
subjects
,
in
the
esteem
of
all
Nations
,
and
most
of
all
in
his
temperance
,
equity
,
and
freedome
from
revenge
.
In
the
time
of
his
prosperity
,
for
his
providence
and
care
,
in
peace
;
and
valorous
magnanimitie
in
warre
,
he
might
well
be
called
the
father
of
the
country
;
yea
I
thinke
verilie
and
am
able
to
maintaine
it
,
that
if
he
be
compared
with
the
best
Kings
,
that
wee
read
of
in
histories
,
he
shall
cary
the
laurell
from
them
all
.
The
illustrious
Hamilton
enioyeth
to
this
day
the
honour
,
and
inheritance
conferred
upon
his
ancestor
(
being
an
Englishman
)
by
that
mirror
of
Princes
;
the
glorie
of
whose
Majestie
he
maintained
,
both
by
word
&
sword
in
the
court
of
Edward
the
2
,
where
he
killd
one
of
the
Spencers
for
his
contumelious
opposing
of
King
Robert
his
due
deserved
praise
.
As
I
desire
of
God
that
Kings
now
living
would
pick
a
patterne
out
of
him
;
so
my
soules
desire
is
,
out
of
my
loue
to
that
magnanimious
Prince
of
the
forefaid
familie
,
that
he
would
remember
whence
he
is
fallen
,
and
return
to
doe
his
first
works
;
yea
,
that
he
may
never
giue
his
soule
rest
,
till
he
wash
out
with
teares
the
stain
of
his
unadvised
service
against
Sion
.
If
all
these
will
not
serve
to
establish
;
then
take
one
for
all
from
the
booke
of
God
:
when
good
Mordecai
was
upon
the
verie
pinnacle
of
Hamans
contempt
,
just
over
the
gulfe
of
imminent
and
inevitable
death
;
his
hope
maintained
him
still
,
and
made
him
stay
by
it
,
at
the
Kings
gate
,
in
despite
of
Haman
:
the
issue
was
answerable
above
expectation
;
for
he
was
taken
out
of
the
lowest
pit
,
&
carried
on
the
wings
of
the
highest
honor
;
but
Haman
his
cruell
enemie
was
throwen
from
the
cloudie
sphere
of
his
swelling
pride
,
into
the
bottomles
pit
of
shame
,
and
confusion
:
so
let
all
the
enemies
of
God
secret
,
or
open
,
perish
,
and
let
the
horn
of
those
that
love
Sion
be
exalted
.
The
fourth
ground
of
your
hope
is
from
the
enemie
with
whom
you
haue
to
deale
;
namely
,
the
beast
,
the
Dragon
,
and
the
false
Prophet
,
whose
ruine
the
Lord
of
hoasts
hath
vowed
and
determined
.
It
is
a
great
advantage
to
know
our
enemies
,
but
a
greater
incouragment
to
know
that
our
enemies
are
Gods
enemies
,
and
God
their
enemie
;
so
that
they
cannot
stand
.
What
your
enemies
are
,
and
what
attempts
they
shall
make
,
and
how
certainely
,
and
suddenly
they
shall
fall
,
it
is
cleare
in
the
Revelations
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
you
haue
monstrous
enemies
unparaleld
by
any
other
;
Sagitta
disbolt
.
Hon.
3.
in
Psal
.
38.
Imo
peior
Diabolo
.
Hom.
8.
in
Esech
.
namely
,
the
devill
,
the
Imperiall
force
,
giving
the
devill
or
Dragon
for
his
Armes
,
and
the
Pope
or
Anti-Christ
,
whom
Origen
termeth
truely
;
the
arrow
of
the
devill
,
yea
and
worse
,
in
a
manner
,
then
the
devill
himselfe
;
whose
chiefe
instruments
be
these
hellsh
furies
the
Iesuits
,
these
shall
gather
together
all
the
waters
of
the
whore
on
which
shee
sitteth
:
but
the
Sun-shine
of
the
Lords
wrath
shall
dry
them
up
:
her
flesh
shall
be
given
to
be
eaten
,
and
shee
shall
be
made
naked
;
her
wound
shall
not
be
cured
;
shee
shall
be
burned
with
fire
,
shee
goeth
to
utter
destruction
.
And
for
the
more
certainty
hereof
,
it
is
set
downe
as
though
it
were
already
done
;
Rev.
16.17
&
18.
cap.
It
is
done
,
it
is
fallen
,
it
is
fallen
,
Babilon
that
great
cittie
.
I
might
bring
a
world
of
proofes
,
both
from
the
ancient
fathers
,
from
the
Sybills
,
from
their
owne
Prophets
,
and
others
,
that
fearfull
and
finall
shall
be
the
fall
of
Rome
.
That
Roma
,
as
the
Sybills
say
,
shal
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
ruin
indeed
:
but
the
thing
is
so
cleere
to
those
that
haue
read
any
thing
,
whose
eyes
God
hath
not
blinded
,
that
to
deny
it
,
is
both
to
contradict
God
and
man
.
It
hath
beene
often
to
me
matter
of
wonder
,
above
all
all
other
their
oppositions
of
the
truth
,
how
they
could
deny
this
:
but
I
am
perswaded
the
learned
of
them
,
withhold
the
trueth
of
God
in
vnrighteousnesse
.
Otto
Frisingensis
an
ancient
Author
,
who
lived
1161
,
speaking
of
the
ruine
of
Rome
,
as
it
hath
been
the
head
of
all
both
for
dominion
and
sin
;
so
in
Gods
just
judgment
it
shal
be
measured
to
,
as
it
hath
measured
to
others
.
I
could
cite
Hildegard
,
Abbas
,
Ioachimus
,
Chrisostom
,
Bernard
,
and
others
;
but
I
rather
reserve
the
larger
handling
of
it
to
another
treatise
.
Beda
hath
a
prettie
verse
to
his
purpose
:
Regna
ruent
Romae
,
ferro
,
flammaque
,
fameque
,
Romes
Kingdome
falls
,
by
famine
,
fire
,
and
sword
.
Which
to
referre
to
the
Gothes
and
Vandalls
were
impudencie
,
since
that
was
long
before
.
To
apply
it
;
Applicatiin
,
lovers
of
Rome
,
and
lookers
toward
Rome
,
and
all
that
loue
to
be
peddling
with
it
,
and
under-propping
it
secretly
,
looke
to
it
:
for
the
day
shall
come
that
they
shall
cry
alas
for
it
,
and
shall
perish
with
it
.
As
for
those
that
set
their
heart
and
hand
against
it
by
prayer
or
sword
,
and
hate
all
communion
with
it
;
yea
,
every
patch
of
it
,
or
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
let
them
go
on
and
prosper
,
howsoever
it
may
be
,
(
nay
it
must
be
,
through
fire
and
water
;
)
yet
the
day
shal
be
theirs
.
There
is
a
Spanishfied
popish
pamphleter
,
endeavouring
to
maligne
the
State
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
(
erected
&
maintayned
by
the
finger
of
God
)
who
disswadeth
all
men
from
the
maintenance
,
protection
,
and
partaking
of
,
and
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
that
by
sundrie
calumnious
idlements
,
rather
then
arguments
.
He
draweth
one
from
the
fatall
end
of
all
such
as
haue
undertaken
that
businesse
,
beginning
with
Monsieur
de
Lemmay
,
and
ending
with
the
late
Queene
Elizabeth
of
happy
memory
,
aspersing
like
a
blacke
mouthed
Cur
,
as
much
he
can
,
the
life
and
death
of
a
famous
nursing
mother
of
vertue
and
religion
;
giving
up
also
his
virulent
gorge
upon
that
rightlie
renoumed
Prince
of
Orange
.
To
which
I
answer
;
First
,
that
as
unnaturall
and
violent
death
,
doth
not
alwayes
argue
an
evill
life
;
so
it
doth
not
prejudice
the
goodnes
of
the
action
in
hand
,
and
therefore
he
is
a
greater
calumniator
then
argumentator
:
againe
if
this
without
further
limitation
be
a
good
argument
,
then
all
men
haue
reason
to
forsake
the
maintenance
of
Babel
,
whereof
he
is
a
brat
:
for
who
haue
led
such
monstrous
lives
,
and
made
such
prodigious
ends
,
as
the
maintayners
thereof
?
yea
I
shall
be
able
to
prove
punctually
,
that
never
a
man
that
hath
put
his
hand
to
the
maintenance
of
that
Babilonish
altar
(
carry
it
as
cleanly
as
he
could
)
but
the
Lord
set
Ieroboams
marke
upon
him
,
in
one
kind
or
other
:
but
that
I
refer
to
another
treatise
.
To
the
partie
himselfe
,
I
will
say
no
more
now
,
but
that
by
way
of
retortion
which
he
putteth
upon
Sir
Ralfe
Winwod
;
namely
,
if
he
had
been
as
good
an
Englishman
,
as
a
Hollander
;
the
Cautionarie
Townes
had
not
been
released
:
so
,
had
he
been
as
good
an
Englishman
,
as
he
is
an
arrant
traytor
,
The
affaires
of
Holland
.
pag.
71.
and
a
spaniolized
sycophant
he
had
never
profaned
with
aspertion
the
ashes
of
his
native
Soveraigne
;
nor
presumed
to
suggest
false
matter
of
iealousie
against
the
King
of
Bohemia
.
The
last
ground
of
hope
(
or
rather
the
first
,
though
I
put
it
in
the
last
place
)
is
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
This
is
the
procatartick
cause
of
hope
;
Spes
bona
praestat
open
.
this
is
the
ground
wheron
the
Anchor
is
cast
:
where
this
is
there
must
be
hope
,
and
where
hope
is
,
there
is
both
helpe
and
assured
good
successe
.
Rom.
5.5
.
Hope
maketh
not
ashamed
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
because
the
loue
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
.
This
is
a
good
ground
indeed
,
this
will
never
let
the
Anchor
come
home
:
all
the
other
grounds
are
made
good
to
your
Majesties
;
your
faith
,
and
the
spirit
must
make
good
this
to
your
soules
,
which
is
the
ground
of
grounds
.
Without
this
,
all
the
other
are
nothing
;
as
the
Apostle
saith
;
neyther
circumcision
,
Gal.
5.6
.
nor
uncircumcision
prevayleth
any
thing
,
but
the
new
creature
in
Christ
Iesus
:
so
neyther
a
good
cause
,
nor
the
nature
of
hope
,
nor
experience
of
helpe
,
nor
the
wickednesse
of
their
enemie
,
will
doe
any
good
without
this
main
good
,
the
assurance
of
Gods
love
.
So
long
as
men
walk
(
saith
the
Prophet
Ieremy
)
after
their
own
devices
,
and
doe
the
imagination
of
their
evill
hearts
;
so
long
they
say
,
and
can
say
no
other
,
that
there
is
no
hope
:
Ier.
18.12
.
What
hope
can
these
men
haue
of
good
successe
to
their
courses
,
or
to
see
the
face
of
God
with
comfort
,
that
crosseth
God
,
and
themselues
,
and
his
people
,
in
all
their
courses
:
God
showes
what
came
of
Zedechiah
his
hopes
;
Shall
he
scape
(
saith
the
Lord
)
that
doth
such
things
?
Ezech.
17
.
1●
.
Or
shall
he
break
the
covenant
and
be
delivered
?
All
Gods
people
this
Summer
haue
refreshed
themselues
with
the
hope
of
the
English
Parliament
;
but
except
they
make
sure
Gods
favour
by
the
zeale
of
his
glory
,
the
amendment
of
life
,
and
the
removing
of
the
plagues
of
the
Common
wealth
,
and
expulsion
of
the
Canaanites
:
I
fear
our
Parliamentary
hopes
proue
the
failing
of
our
hearts
,
or
at
the
best
,
they
be
but
like
odors
,
they
refresh
a
little
,
but
they
doe
not
feed
.
Therefore
let
me
not
be
thought
too
bold
in
intreating
your
Maiesties
,
and
all
the
sonnes
of
hope
,
again
and
again
,
to
make
sure
this
loue
unto
you
,
and
that
not
onely
for
the
eternall
good
of
you
and
yours
,
but
even
for
the
glory
of
God
;
for
the
weale
you
wish
to
Zion
,
for
the
hatred
you
beare
to
Gods
enemies
,
and
for
your
desire
of
Babels
fall
;
get
but
the
first
and
all
the
rest
will
follow
;
a
sure
evidence
wherof
is
newnesse
of
nature
and
life
:
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
he
is
a
new
creature
;
2.
Cor.
5.17
then
be
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
your
mind
,
and
get
a
new
soule
,
new
body
,
new
apparell
,
new
armour
,
new
language
,
a
new
house
,
and
all
new
;
and
without
doubt
,
for
old
injuries
and
contumelies
,
you
shall
haue
new
words
of
courage
,
with
meanes
unlooked
for
to
redresse
your
wrongs
:
For
the
rayling
of
the
vile
and
wicked
,
you
shall
haue
the
new
praises
of
the
Saints
:
for
your
old
fail-friends
,
you
shall
haue
such
new
ones
as
will
never
faile
you
:
And
lastly
,
for
your
old
defeats
and
overthrows
,
you
shall
triumph
in
new
victories
:
so
be
you
new
,
and
all
the
old
things
shall
passe
away
,
yea
all
things
shall
become
new
.
The
Lord
will
not
doe
his
own
that
good
they
desire
,
untill
hee
make
them
good
;
because
if
hee
should
,
they
should
get
no
good
but
hurt
by
it
.
The
Lord
tels
Iuda
,
that
they
should
bear
the
punishment
of
their
iniquity
;
but
why
?
That
they
may
goe
no
more
astray
from
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
neither
be
polluted
any
more
with
their
transgressions
,
but
that
they
may
be
my
people
,
Eze.
14.10
●●
.
and
I
may
be
their
God
.
I
cite
the
place
,
because
it
is
worth
your
observing
.
I
presume
to
presse
this
petition
upon
your
Majesties
;
because
I
take
you
to
be
of
the
generous
mind
of
Augustus
,
who
loved
plainnesse
so
well
,
Senec.
lib.
6
de
Benef.
cap.
30.
that
he
much
lamented
the
death
of
his
servant
Barus
,
who
would
ever
tell
the
Emperour
his
Master
,
the
truth
.
A
rare
Iewell
indeed
,
and
a
truely
princely
mind
that
made
so
much
of
him
.
It
was
a
good
saying
of
Hierome
of
Sicilie
,
that
none
that
spake
freely
to
him
,
did
importune
him
,
or
was
unseasonable
to
him
.
So
I
hope
this
free
and
plain
speech
,
concerning
so
good
and
necessary
a
duty
,
will
not
be
unwelcome
to
your
Highnesses
.
The
last
point
of
the
conquereds
carriage
,
Action
with
all
the
former
necessary
.
consisteth
in
action
:
patience
without
hope
is
apoplectick
,
and
hope
without
action
paralitick
.
Charles
the
wise
,
came
rather
to
the
ruines
of
an
estate
,
then
to
the
state
of
a
Kingdom
;
yet
under
hope
he
so
laboured
,
and
that
with
good
and
happy
successe
,
that
he
repaired
his
ruines
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
so
that
for
his
wisedome
and
industry
,
hee
might
wel
be
called
,
the
restorer
of
the
Country
.
The
like
industry
wee
may
see
in
Francis
:
In
his
captivity
hee
carryed
himselfe
prince-like
and
patiently
;
yet
he
neglected
not
the
working
out
of
his
deliverance
,
and
that
upon
good
terms
,
wherat
that
old
Fox
,
the
Chancellour
of
Spain
,
was
much
offended
,
insomuch
that
he
would
not
seale
to
the
conditions
.
The
like
I
might
instance
in
David
,
who
in
the
very
depth
of
his
troubles
,
never
ceased
with
prayer
,
to
use
the
secondary
means
,
untill
at
last
he
saw
,
that
which
he
hoped
for
;
namely
,
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
Nothing
is
too
hard
for
labour
;
for
it
overcommeth
every
thing
,
and
without
it
we
haue
no
promise
of
good
successe
.
One
Industria●●
adjubat
Deus
.
Spes
bona
absque
labore
,
nihil
utile
parit
.
Stob.
S●●
.
119.
One
saith
well
,
God
helpeth
industry
.
That
which
the
Heathens
fondly
said
of
fortune
(
because
they
knew
no
better
)
may
fitly
be
said
of
God
;
when
we
pray
to
God
,
let
us
put
to
our
hand
.
Socrates
had
wont
to
say
;
As
a
woman
cannot
conceiue
without
a
man
;
so
the
best
hope
can
bring
forth
no
good
,
without
labour
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
the
Psalmist
saith
,
If
Iehovah
build
not
the
house
,
in
vain
doe
the
builders
thereof
labour
therin
;
if
Iehovah
keep
not
the
Citie
,
Is.
127.1.2
in
vain
doth
the
keeper
watch
:
But
it
is
as
true
by
the
Text
,
that
we
must
both
watch
,
and
build
,
else
God
will
not
watch
over
us
,
nor
build
for
us
.
Democritus
was
asked
by
one
,
what
an
industrious
man
did
differ
from
a
sluggard
;
he
answered
,
as
much
as
the
godly
differ
from
the
ungodly
,
(
namely
)
in
hope
,
intimating
thereby
that
Sluggards
can
haue
no
hope
:
because
they
will
not
labour
.
Then
once
againe
,
gracious
Sir
,
fix
your
hope
;
to
hope
add
diligence
;
abandon
sloath
,
cashier
trifles
and
Triflers
,
as
unworthy
of
your
person
;
and
unfit
your
estate
and
condition
;
be
either
doing
or
devising
things
worthy
of
a
King
,
for
you
haue
many
lookers
on
:
as
industry
is
good
for
the
body
,
and
good
for
the
soule
;
so
negligence
is
naught
for
both
:
standing
water
is
quickly
corrupt
,
especially
in
an
evill
aire
.
In
a
word
,
as
diligence
overcommeth
all
,
so
lazinesse
undoeth
all
.
As
the
sweet
Rose
groweth
out
of
the
sharpe
prickes
;
so
shall
sweetest
fruits
grow
out
of
your
bitter
labours
.
It
was
a
good
resolution
of
that
King
,
and
a
fit
president
for
the
wise
to
follow
;
If
he
overcame
,
he
carryed
himselfe
,
as
though
the
next
day
he
might
be
overcome
;
but
if
hee
were
overcome
,
hee
set
himselfe
to
it
againe
in
hope
for
to
overcome
.
Is
seu
victor
erat
,
tum
crastina
bella
timebat
:
Is
seu
victus
erat
,
tum
crastina
bella
parabat
.
Cast
your
eyes
upon
the
indefatigable
labours
of
the
Worthies
,
as
on
David
,
Iosiah
,
Iosua
;
and
others
,
as
Vespasitian
,
Charles
the
Great
,
Maximilian
,
together
with
their
happy
successe
,
and
they
shall
lead
you
on
,
both
to
the
like
labours
,
and
like
successe
.
Feare
not
,
nor
faint
not
,
but
continue
to
the
end
,
and
without
doubt
you
shall
see
your
desire
upon
your
enemies
,
to
your
glory
and
their
shame
.
All
that
loues
Zion
,
would
gladly
see
our
Parliament
in
this
predicament
of
action
;
all
predicaments
without
this
are
no
better
then
bare
predicables
,
or
secundary
notions
:
if
men
must
be
doing
,
even
when
they
are
almost
undone
;
it
is
supine
negligence
for
men
not
to
doe
,
to
keep
themselues
and
theirs
;
yea
,
and
the
whole
State
from
being
undone
:
It
is
easier
indeed
(
as
a
father
saith
)
to
say
,
then
to
doe
:
Dicere
quidem
est
ficde
,
agere
autem
difficile
.
Chrisost
homil.
2
ad
Thess.
Sermo
ab
actione
remotus
,
res
imperfecta
.
N●ziens
.
de
Basil
.
Magorat
.
20.
Ad
agendiō
nati
.
lib.
●●
de
fini●
.
but
(
as
another
saith
)
saying
without
doing
is
but
a
lame
;
yea
,
a
lost
labour
;
and
therfore
he
commends
highly
Basil
the
Great
,
that
hee
was
ever
as
furtherly
with
his
work
,
as
with
his
word
.
This
is
Princely
indeed
;
for
as
we
are
all
born
(
as
Tully
saith
)
to
doe
,
so
they
especially
who
are
of
high
place
and
authority
.
To
say
much
and
doe
nothing
,
doth
not
rellish
of
the
English
wit
nor
worth
;
whose
noble
ancestours
for
doing
,
haue
been
too
plaguie
fellowes
,
and
enemies
of
State
,
terrible
as
an
Army
of
Banners
:
It
hath
often
been
to
me
a
matter
of
wonder
how
our
Ancestors
,
with
so
little
or
no
light
at
all
,
dispatched
more
work
in
a
week
,
then
we
in
a
year
;
of
which
I
conceiue
(
with
submission
of
my
iudgement
)
these
to
bee
the
reasons
.
They
presumed
of
the
work
done
;
and
made
the
honour
of
their
house
,
and
the
glory
of
their
name
,
the
height
of
their
ambition
:
but
we
in
greater
light
,
know
that
the
work
done
wilnot
serv
;
and
as
for
the
assurance
of
Gods
loue
(
which
should
put
confidence
in
our
hearts
,
and
courage
in
our
actions
)
but
a
few
labour
for
it
,
and
this
is
the
death
of
action
:
and
they
with
whom
Gods
honour
is
not
in
the
highest
esteem
,
never
make
a
true
account
of
their
own
honour
:
Besides
this
,
our
ancestors
had
not
such
hellish
pates
,
and
hollow
hearts
to
deale
with
,
as
our
Senate
hath
.
I
wish
they
may
work
while
they
haue
light
,
for
when
the
night
commeth
they
cannot
work
if
they
would
;
as
I
haue
often
shewed
occasion
to
be
the
soule
of
action
,
so
when
action
looseth
breath
,
the
soule
departs
,
and
returns
no
more
.
They
want
no
lawes
for
their
warrant
,
nor
patterns
for
their
practise
,
nor
wit
to
apply
them
:
Let
them
up
then
and
doe
it
,
and
God
will
be
with
them
:
Shall
the
fear
of
Forraigns
freeze
the
waters
of
our
counsell
,
and
never
a
fire
of
zeale
;
nor
even-down
rain
of
courage
,
to
thaw
or
dissolue
them
?
Shall
the
prophane
oppose
piety
,
and
maintain
ungodlinesse
,
and
never
a
Nehemiah
to
take
an
order
with
them
?
Shall
Snakes
eate
out
the
belly
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
still
be
kept
aliue
in
our
bosoms
?
Shall
the
eye
of
our
high
and
honourable
Senate
be
dimmed
,
or
dazeled
with
a
white
Rochet
?
Shall
,
by
him
the
Scepter
of
Christ
be
trampled
under
foot
,
to
the
casting
away
of
soules
,
and
his
soule
not
pay
for
it
?
Let
me
speak
freely
,
let
them
take
heed
how
they
let
Benhadad
,
(
that
is
,
men
committed
to
their
keeping
)
goe
,
lest
the
liues
of
them
and
us
,
goe
for
their
liues
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
appointed
,
either
to
destroy
us
,
or
to
be
destroyed
.
Shall
a
two
faced
Ianus
,
or
a
man
with
a
heart
and
a
heart
,
dance
in
a
net
,
or
goe
masked
,
and
no
body
see
him
,
nor
unmaske
him
.
I
hope
they
will
pardon
my
freedom
of
speech
;
for
my
boldnesse
is
no
more
then
my
fidelity
,
loue
and
service
bindes
me
to
.
The
fire
of
sinne
flames
through
all
the
land
;
and
the
fire
of
judgement
is
kindled
in
every
corner
,
except
some
bestir
themselues
to
quench
it
,
we
shall
all
be
consumed
.
The
Lord
giue
resolution
and
action
,
to
those
that
are
in
place
,
to
arise
for
Sion
;
for
be
they
sure
if
they
sit
still
,
deliverance
shall
come
to
Zion
another
way
,
but
they
and
theirs
shal
pay
for
it
.
As
for
the
Hollander
,
I
hope
he
will
be
still
in
action
;
but
I
would
haue
him
to
do
as
much
for
God
,
as
he
doth
for
himselfe
;
and
as
much
against
sin
,
as
he
doth
against
the
enemy
,
for
that
is
the
way
to
undoe
the
enemy
:
It
were
better
for
them
to
be
cast
in
the
mould
by
a
plaine
and
round
dealing
ministery
,
then
to
be
battered
by
the
Popes
foure
corned
Canoniers
;
or
the
Arminians
sacred
minions
,
the
Prelates
:
These
be
Hawkes
of
prey
,
wherewith
the
Princesse
of
Parma
and
Granvil
,
thought
to
haue
seazed
upon
them
in
the
beginning
of
their
troubles
;
and
they
haue
ever
and
anone
been
threatned
with
them
since
:
Let
them
leaue
off
provoking
God
,
lest
they
be
plagued
with
them
,
as
others
of
their
neighbours
be
;
and
let
them
take
heed
of
that
Romish
Dictatorship
of
constant
Moderation
;
which
is
the
next
step
to
Imperious
Hierarchy
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
Of
the
end
of
Warre
.
NOW
I
come
to
the
very
last
point
,
concerning
the
end
of
war
,
which
I
haue
reserved
to
the
end
of
the
Treatise
,
and
will
shut
it
up
in
a
word
or
two
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
a
great
book
is
called
,
a
great
evill
.
The
end
of
it
is
Gods
glory
,
peace
and
publique
good
:
Evill
ends
may
undoe
good
causes
,
annihilate
good
means
,
and
frustrate
the
most
probable
expectations
.
Iehu
had
a
good
cause
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Maius
bonum
est
sinis
,
quam
quod
non
est
finis
.
Arist.
lib.
Rhet.
cap.
●
.
Horat.
in
Arte.
and
used
lawfull
means
,
but
his
end
was
naught
,
and
that
marred
all
to
him
.
It
is
true
the
worke
of
the
Lord
was
done
;
but
no
thanks
to
him
,
who
in
seeking
of
his
own
ends
,
made
his
own
work
the
main
work
,
and
the
Lords
the
by-work
.
The
end
(
as
the
Philosopher
saith
)
is
the
speciall
good
of
a
thing
:
Private
ends
in
warre
are
the
greatest
enemies
of
the
publique
good
:
—
fuit
haec
sapientia
quondam
Publica
privatis
,
secernere
sacra
profanis
.
It
was
the
wisedome
once
for
to
perferre
,
Publique
to
private
,
sacred
to
profane
.
Si
st●dium
pecuniae
suftuleris
,
aut
quo
ad
res
feret
minueris
.
Orat.
2
,
de
Ordin
.
Reip.
Salust
hath
a
pretty
rule
for
the
ordering
of
mens
affections
in
military
courses
:
Thou
maist
bring
a
great
deale
of
good
(
saith
he
)
to
the
Country
,
to
the
State
,
to
thy selfe
and
family
;
to
all
those
that
haue
any
correspondency
with
thee
,
if
thou
remoue
desire
of
money
,
or
at
least
,
let
is
not
haue
dominion
over
thee
.
I
am
here
occasioned
to
direct
my
speech
,
once
more
,
to
the
Lords
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
that
as
publique
good
is
the
end
of
their
war
maintained
;
so
in
raising
means
for
the
maintenance
of
warre
,
they
would
prefer
the
publick
good
to
the
private
;
which
is
not
observed
(
as
I
think
)
in
the
still
increasing
of
excize
upon
victuals
;
for
this
course
injureth
a
many
;
as
Commons
,
Tradesmen
,
Travellers
,
yea
,
and
the
souldiers
,
whose
bloud
maintains
the
war
,
and
the
private
profite
redoundeth
to
a
handfull
;
so
great
ones
saving
their
purses
by
this
disproportionable
dealing
,
they
who
haue
least
,
and
labour
most
,
they
haue
often
the
most
eaters
,
and
payes
most
.
Methinkes
a
Geometricall
proportion
were
a
great
deale
juster
,
then
an
Arithmeticall
;
and
that
the
strongest
horse
should
carry
the
heaviest
load
.
I
speake
plainly
,
and
out
of
loue
to
the
State
,
which
many
waies
may
be
hurt
by
this
inequality
.
By-respect
and
sinister
intent
,
is
like
a
strange
fire
,
which
blows
up
the
work
,
and
brings
vengeance
on
the
Workman
:
it
a
close
kind
of
hypocrisie
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
will
certainly
plague
it
:
instance
that
requitall
of
Iehu
his
pretended
zeal
in
the
destroying
of
the
house
of
Ahab
.
First
,
it
was
the
Lords
own
work
,
and
Iehu
had
his
warrant
for
it
in
the
2
of
the
Kings
;
ch.
9.
v.
7.
Thou
shalt
smite
the
house
of
Ahab
thy
master
,
&c.
In
the
second
place
obserue
his
great
show
of
zeal
,
and
ostentation
of
uprightnesse
of
heart
in
the
execution
of
it
:
Come
see
(
saith
he
,
to
Iehonadab
)
my
zeale
for
the
Lord
:
but
selfe-respect
marred
all
,
for
he
wrought
for
himselfe
,
and
not
for
God
;
he
looked
more
at
the
Kingdom
,
then
Gods
command
;
and
therfore
he
who
saw
the
thoughts
,
and
hollownesse
of
his
heart
,
requites
him
in
his
kind
,
Hee
avenged
the
bloud
of
●ezrel
upon
the
house
of
Iehu
,
Hos.
1.4
.
They
who
now
and
then
can
affoord
their
hand
and
tongue
,
to
lend
Gods
cause
a
lift
for
their
own
advantage
,
will
discover
themselues
when
their
own
ends
are
served
;
yea
,
God
will
uncase
them
,
walk
as
closely
as
they
can
.
As
I
often
cast
mine
eyes
upon
the
over-clowded
estate
or
defaced
beauty
of
the
Scottish
Church
,
I
was
occasioned
to
call
to
mind
,
the
prompt
indeavour
of
the
great
Ones
,
to
ruin
Babel
,
and
to
rear
up
Ierusalem
:
It
was
a
good
work
indeed
,
if
it
were
well
done
;
but
as
they
made
the
Ministers
coat
too
short
,
&
their
own
too
side
;
so
I
fear
,
that
the
sweetness
that
they
found
in
Gods
bread
,
(
as
one
called
it
)
and
Babels
spoyles
,
made
them
stand
so
stoutly
to
it
;
but
these
being
raked
out
of
their
budgets
by
the
long-necked-crains
,
that
are
come
from
the
Egiptian-lake
,
the
most
of
them
,
looks
upon
the
cause
now
as
though
they
had
lost
their
purses
.
And
last
of
all
,
to
giue
a
touch
upon
our
English
Plantators
in
Virginia
,
I
advise
them
especially
to
examine
the
ends
and
the
means
;
for
all
knows
the
issue
is
worse
and
worse
,
and
like
to
proue
starke
naughts
:
therfore
both
the
end
and
the
means
stands
need
of
rectifying
.
The
Lord
himselfe
giveth
a
good
direction
to
this
same
effect
,
that
such
as
had
planted
vinyards
and
maried
wiues
,
they
should
not
goe
to
War
;
the
reason
is
given
,
because
the
thougths
and
cares
of
these
things
should
not
intangle
them
,
and
hinder
them
from
fighting
of
the
Lords
battells
in
the
field
,
by
leaving
their
hearts
at
home
;
2
Tim.
2.4
No
man
that
warreth
intangleth
himselfe
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
,
that
he
may
please
him
who
hath
chosen
him
for
a
souldier
.
As
the
speciall
end
of
War
is
peace
,
Bellum
ita
sustipiatur
,
ut
nihil
aliud
nisi
pax
quaesita
videatur
,
l.
1.
Offi.
De●ertandū
manu
est
:
Ibid.
(
so
as
Tully
saith
)
War
must
be
so
taken
in
hand
,
that
it
may
appeare
that
nothing
is
so
much
sought
for
as
peace
.
It
is
true
as
the
same
Author
hath
it
,
when
necessitie
requireth
(
as
I
said
)
that
men
must
fight
,
and
prefer
death
it selfe
to
slavery
or
basenesse
.
And
this
was
the
end
and
ayme
I
am
perswaded
of
his
Majestie
,
to
preserve
in
peace
,
the
people
of
God
,
and
the
practise
of
religion
,
as
appeareth
both
by
his
declaration
,
and
his
omitting
to
take
his
enemies
at
advantage
in
the
beginning
,
for
which
they
haue
given
him
a
cruell
requitall
;
yet
as
his
ground
was
good
,
so
his
end
was
good
.
Let
them
talk
of
peace
what
they
will
,
they
haue
no
such
end
,
except
they
giue
all
the
conditions
,
and
then
that
peace
is
no
better
then
slavery
.
Look
but
to
the
Spanish
practise
:
Is
he
not
like
a
Moule
once
in
,
never
out
,
if
he
can
chuse
?
And
if
the
fox
be
unkennelled
,
he
leaveth
ever
an
evill
smell
behind
him
,
yea
,
and
litters
of
cobs
that
pesters
the
Nation
:
or
he
is
like
the
winding-Ivye
,
which
sheweth
a
naturall
appetite
to
help
it selfe
by
cleaving
to
other
things
,
but
it
undoes
all
other
things
wherunto
it
cleaveth
.
Great
Brittain
had
best
look
to
her
Vine
.
Private
gain
and
by-respect
was
one
of
the
three
Romish
plagues
,
I
pray
God
rid
our
land
of
it
.
Thus
far
I
haue
ingaged
my
poor
labours
in
the
troublesome
warr
of
this
present
time
:
desiring
God
,
who
sitteth
aboue
as
Iudge
and
Moderator
of
all
mens
actions
,
and
seeth
and
heares
the
teares
and
prayers
of
his
distressed
people
,
that
he
would
awake
us
all
to
repentance
;
finish
the
afflictions
of
his
children
;
and
fling
the
rod
in
the
fire
:
AMEN
.